Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The ocean: the vast body of water that makes up 70% of Earth’s surface, and was where the first lifeforms originated millions upon millions of years ago. Yet less is known about it than the moon which orbits this planet. It was these life-giving waters where the latest war was fought, a war whose outcome literally determined the fate of the struggling human species.

On one side were the kansen of Azur Lane, the Valkyries of the Seas who were the last hope for humanity. They were the anthropomorphized forms of legendary warships that fought over these very oceans long ago, reincarnated into women with strength greater than that of the average human. Their base of operations was nestled with Pearl Harbor, one of the Eagle Union’s most important naval bases, due to its strategic position.

Opposing them were the Sirens, the otherworldly entities who appeared out of nowhere one day and waged war against humanity, inflicting unimaginable casualties upon the defenders. The war was going badly for Earth, so much so that dozens of coastal cities throughout the world were either abandoned or left in utter ruin. But it was thanks to the genius of Dr. Anzeel that humanity was given a fighting chance in the form of the kansen, powered up by the mystical Wisdom Cubes.

The Wisdom Cubes…sources of limitless energy and bestowed incredible power onto the kansen. They were able to take form based on how all of humanity interpreted their respective ships, and more often or not, took the form of beautiful but deadly women. The key aspect of the kansen was their rigging; fueled by the Wisdom Cubes, their light but durable frames granted them a perfect combination of power and agility, assets needed for the upcoming battle ahead.

It was a few miles off the coast of Pearl Harbor where a dozen or so kansen, led by the graceful carrier, Yorktown, encountered a sizable raiding party, helmed by the cold and calculating Tester Beta; one of the smartest Sirens of them all. But the kansen weren’t alone; they had the trusting eye of their Commander looking out for them…or so they thought.

“So, the Grey Ghost chose not to show up today…” Tester Beta mused with a cruel smirk, her piercing yellow eyes attempting to burrow into Yorktown’s soul. “How unexpected…”

“I had a hunch that you had something planned for her, so I told her to stay behind.” Yorktown retorted coolly; the silver-haired woman unfazed by her enemy’s intimidating gaze.

“Besides…” A more energetic voice called out, heralding the arrival of the blonde carrier Hornet. Standing by her older sister, the buxom carrier shot her enemy a toothy grin, confident that her power was more than enough to defeat the Sirens. “You’ve got me to contend with!”

“A shame; I was hoping to take out the Grey Ghost for good, but her sisters would do for now.” The silver-haired Siren mused, conjuring her manta-shaped rigging before outstretching her arm. Out of nowhere, dozens upon dozens of Siren ships materialized upon the once peaceful waters, with most of them being mass-produced ships, serving as little more than cannon fodder.

“To battle everyone; let us teach them a lesson they’ll never forget!” Yorktown declared, rallying her comrades to battle as they got into position. Soon enough, the vanguard of the fleet sped towards the mass-produced ships, lead by the famous Cleveland-class ships. The nimble cruisers excelled at hit and run tactics, firing their guns at the enemy before backing away just in time to avoid enemy retaliation.

And today was no different; with a toothy grin of her own, the eponymous Cleveland weaved past the volley of fire from a pair of Rook-class battleships before aiming her guns at their weak points, obliterating one within seconds and leaving large holes within the other one. Her ears perked suddenly, the blonde tomboy ducking her head in time to avoid an incoming shell from a Bishop-class heavy cruiser and dove towards it. luckily for her, she was soon joined by her younger sister Montpelier, the slim cruiser narrowing her gaze at the enemy.

“Eyesores like you should disappear.” She shot at the heavy cruiser, aiming her guns and fired on the armored sides, punching several small holes in the Bishop-class ship. Eyeing up an opportunity, the third of the Cleveland sisters, Columbia dove in for the kill. Spitting her used up gum out, she aimed her anti-air guns at the damaged ship and fired a relentless salvo, the piping hot rounds striking the ammunition storage.

*Boom!!*

An ear-splitting explosion rocked throughout the area, a satisfied smile forming on the blonde’s face as she reached into her pocket and took out another stick of gum. “Piece of cake~” She whistled with pride, popping her gum into her mouth before taking out her binoculars and gazed over the horizon.

“What do you see, sis?” Montpelier inquired, looking out in the same direction as her sister.

“There’s a large wave of Buster-class suicide boats barreling towards us; we may need carrier support to deal with them.” Columbia answered, her eyes firmly glued to her trusty binoculars.

“No matter, I’ll give Yorkie a call.” Cleveland chimed in, taking out her phone and spoke into it. “Yorktown? This is Solomon Knight here; we need air support right away!”

“Loud and clear.” She replied, the graceful carrier putting her phone away as her loyal defender, the destroyer Hammann quickly made her way to her side. “Just in time; I need you to be on the look out for Siren submarines while Hornet and I launch our planes.”

“Got it! I won’t let a single one of them hurt you.” The petite destroyer pledged, taking out her anti-sub equipment as she slowly patrolled the waters surrounding the two carriers. Everything seemed normal at first, that was until her radar pinged three bogeys coming towards her. Narrowing her gaze, the white-haired girl saw a trio of Assassin-class submarines coming towards her, just as Yorktown had suspected.

“I’ll crush you three weaklings within seconds.” Hammann spoke to herself, gliding over the three subs and dropped her depth charges. The deadly explosives hurtled towards the Assassins; the latter blissfully unaware of their impending doom.

*Boom, boom, boom*

A trio of muffled explosions filled the air as the depth charges made their mark, obliterating the submarines as the ruined wrecks slowly drifted to the bottom of the sea. The cacophony of noise was soon joined by the roar of aircraft in the sky, with several Hellcats and Avengers flying towards the incoming fleet of Buster-class ships. Their enemy insight, the plans slowly dove towards the suicide boats and fired everything they had at them, utterly pulverizing the lightly armored boats.

It only took a few minutes for the once imposing fleet to be reduced to scrap, a multitude of explosions rumbling throughout the area. With a satisfied smile, Columbia reported the success to her sisters, the trio cheering for joy over an impressive victory.

“Woohoo! That’s the Yorktown-class for you; the undisputed masters of the sky!” Cleveland cheered, firmly embracing her sister Montpelier.

“Looks like another successful victory for us, huh?” Hornet chimed to her older sister, a satisfied smile on her face. “You make a pretty great flagship.”

“I thank you for your kind words, but they’re best suited for—” She began, only for the silver-haired woman to get struck from the side by a powerful laser beam, the older woman crying out in pain. Most of her rigging was destroyer, her billowing blue dress was torn, and several burns appeared all over her body. The older sister soon slipped into unconsciousness, with Hornet quickly grabbing onto her before she could sink into the depths below.

“Yorktown!” The blonde carrier cried in fear, a terrified look on her face as the nearby Hammann was left petrified. So busy was she with her duties that she didn’t see the incoming laser beam. Her tiny body gripped with panic, the white-haired girl quickly glided towards her mother figure and embraced her firmly, tears streaming out of her eyes.

“I-I’m sorry; H-Hammann should’ve protected you, I should’ve taken that hit for you…” She wept against the older woman, the petite destroyer soon getting comforted by the blonde carrier.

“Don’t blame yourself; you didn’t see this coming, neither of us did.” Hornet consoled her, a grim look forming in her eyes. “We better bring her back to base; Vestal can save her.”

“And where do you think you’re going…” A familiar voice sing-songed to the duo, who turned their heads and saw Tester Beta aiming her cannons at their backs.

“You!” Hornet growled at her enemy. “I’ll make you pay for what you’ve done to my sister!”

“War is war; casualties are to be expected. Just know that this is all for the greater good.” The Siren retorted cruelly, uncaring about the damage she had done.

“Greater good?! You’ve murdered millions of innocent people, putting us all through simulation after simulation for your damn amusement! You and every last Siren know nothing about the greater good!” The blonde carrier continued to snap at her, a hearty chuckle escaping from Tester Beta’s mouth.

“How amusing; you and all the other’s care about the humans so much, but is the feeling mutual? Take your Commander for instance…he flew the coop just before the battle began.” The silver-haired woman began.

“W-What?!” Hornet exclaimed, turning around to see what she was talking about, with Tester Beta using this opportunity to fire her lasers at the vulnerable carrier. But suddenly, a tall figure leaped in between them and blocked the attack with her shields, an annoyed grimace forming on the manta’s face.

“As the shield of Azur Lane, it is my duty to defend my allies from your underhanded tricks.” South Dakota declared, staring down the Siren as she was soon joined by another battleship, the imposing Washington.

“Heh, now this is what I’ve been waiting for; a reason to crush your rigging with my fists.” The white-haired battleship called out, a menacing smile on her face as she cracked her knuckles. Their appearance caused the Siren to pause, facing off against two of Eagle Union’s most powerful battleships would no doubt end in her defeat. As such, she deemed it in her best interest to retreat for now; the attack went far better than she had hoped for.

“Savor this victory while it lasts…” Tester Beta replied smugly, using her power to teleport away from the area as a disappointed scowl formed on Washington’s face.

“Tch, they always run away like damned cowards…” She muttered bitterly to herself.

“Be at ease; at the very least all of us are still alive, though not unscathed…” South Dakota chimed in, the duo turning their attention back to Hornet as they took Yorktown’s injured body from her. “We’ll take care of her; you go report to the—”

“He left us…” The blonde muttered weakly, eyes stinging with tears of betrayal. “He left us to die! The Commander abandoned us!”

“What?!” A trio of voices called out in unison, their heads turning to see the Cleveland sisters quickly arriving on the scene. “What do you mean, he left us.”

“The Commander fled the battle before it even began, he effectively threw us at the enemy like sacrificial pawns! He nearly got my sister killed!” Hornet ranted, her voiced drenched with anger and hurt as a darker scowl formed on Washington’s face.

“I’ve had enough of that booze-swilling coward; it’s about time we did something about that dead weight!” She declared.

“Agreed. His actions today prove that he is not to be trusted around Big Sis Cleve.” Montpelier agreed, an equally dark look in her eyes.

“We can deal with him later; right now, we need to get Yorktown to the infirmary.” South Dakota reminded the group, the tall, bronze-skinned woman noticing Hammann clinging onto her shorts. “Hmmm?”

“C-Can I stay by her side…?” The young destroyer requested, her body shivering slightly with fear. Smiling at her gently, the black-haired woman gave her a nod and cuddled the grief-stricken destroyer, the fleet making the quiet journey back to base.

0000

“Ugh…” A pained grunt escaped from Thomas Arnold Biddle; 5th Commander of the Pearl Harbor base of Azur Lane, often considered to be the main base of operations for the entire Azur Lane project. Taking out a bottle of hard liquor, he popped the top off before taking a generous swig, uttering a loud belch mere seconds later.

The middle-aged man was clad in a navy-blue admiral’s uniform, the coat struggling to hide his growing beer gut from all the alcohol he’s drunk. His silvery-brown hair was slightly greasy to the touch, flowing into locks that reached his broad shoulders. The man was considered one of Eagle Union’s best admirals, serving with distinction during the earliest stages of the Human-Siren War, and was chosen to take over command from Raymond Jones after the latter was convicted for a very serious crime.

But success breeds complacency, and nowhere was this more evident than with Biddle’s actions upon taking command. Rather than fix up the mistakes of his predecessor, he was content with lazing around and drinking alcohol, allowing the simmering tensions between the factions to go unchecked. Said tensions were further fueled by his callous treatment of the dissenting factions, harshly punishing them for “daring to question high command”. This unfair treatment led to several factions, the Northern Parliament, Ironblood, the Sakura Empire and the Sardegna Empire to pull out of Azur Lane, with the latter three forming their own group dubbed the Crimson Axis. They were soon joined by the Vichya Dominion, one of the newly formed factions following the collapse of the Iris Orthodoxy due to an economic disaster following a surprise invasion from the Ironblood.

This split caused morale to plummet to an all time low, as friends were forced to fight against each other all over petty ideological reasons. But Biddle didn’t care; as long as he had his alcohol and his prestige, Azur Lane could crumble for all he cared. Besides, a sizable faction in Navel HQ had grown to distrust the kansen, fueled greatly by the Crimson Axis co-operation with the Sirens.

“Now how to spend the rest of the night…perhaps I should—” He mused to himself, only for the door to his office to slam open, the middle-aged man getting stared down at a downright furious Enterprise.

The Big E, the Grey Ghost, the crown jewel of Eagle Union’s navy; Enterprise was not only one of the strongest kansen of them all, but she was the first one every created. Her incredible power commanded the utmost respect among everyone, including the Crimson Axis and their Siren allies. But despite this, she remained calm and collected for the most part, if a little pessimistic. So to see her this angry meant one thing; that Biddle had royally screwed up.

“S-So how can I help you tod—” He began, only to cry in fear as the carrier picked him up by the scruff of his collar, her purple eyes brimming with anger and hate.

“You left my sisters to die! You nearly got Yorktown killed!!” She screamed at him, tears pouring down her cheeks as the nightmares of Midway came crawling back to her. “I put my trust in you, I risked my life for you, and this is how you repay me, repay all of us?!”

“Now, now. There’s a perfectly good explanation for thi—Whhhhaaaaaaaahhhhh!!” Biddle soon cried out in fear as he was promptly thrown out of the office and crashed into the wall, sliding onto the floor as he groaned in pain. Gazing back at Enterprise, he attempted to crawl away from her, only for the Grey Ghost to pick him up by the collar and drag him down the hall, the middle-aged man kicking and screaming the entire way. He was soon taken to one of the meeting rooms and was thrown onto the floor, where three more figures glared daggers at him.

The trio were the faction leaders of the remaining nations of Azur Lane, the short but haughty Queen Elizabeth, the reigning monarch of the Royal Navy. The pious and peace-loving Richelieu, Cardinal of the newly formed Iris Libre. And Yat Sen, the clam and motherly Matriarch of the Dragon Empery. Like Enterprise, they were all disgusted by Biddle’s cowardice and wanted to see him go, today proving to be the perfect opportunity to get rid of him.

“Useless, utterly useless!” Elizabeth started chewing him out, going so far as to smack him across the face. “You should be stripped of all your honors for your cowardice!”

“I’ve always said that those who stop marching would face the path of ruin, and that includes you, ‘Commander’ …” Richelieu glared at the man, spitting out the last word with as much venom as she could muster.

“It seems you weren’t the one I was looking for after all…” Yat Sen’s glare turned to a look of disappointment, the black-haired woman averting her gaze from him as Biddle looked down at the ground.

“Look, I-I know what I did was wrong, but if you can give me a second chance, I promise I’ll—”

“You’ve already had your second chance when you caused our allies, including my sister to leave us! Now because of you, Azur Lane has to fight two foes at the same time!” The Cardinal lambasted him with a scoff, turning her attention to Enterprise. “See to it that this cretin is dealt with, my friend.”

“Gladly.” The Grey Ghost replied, hoisting the defeated Biddle over her shoulders, only to feel the British monarch gingerly touch her arm.

“When this sordid business is all done, I’ll see to it that Belfast draws you a bath. You’ve earned it…” A soft smile formed on the Queen’s face, with the carrier giving her a quick nod as she promptly made her way out the meeting room, leaving the other faction leaders to themselves. “Guess we’ll have to go through the process of welcoming another Commander; I hope we get a much better one than the last two we’ve had.”

“Indeed; morale is at an all time low around here. If the next Commander is just as incompetent, then it could spell the end of Azur Lane.” Yat Sen chimed in.

“Let us hope that fortune blows in our favor this time around. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I wish to pray to myself…” Richelieu told them, with the other leaders giving her a quick nod before leaving the room, allowing the Cardinal to pray to herself. She prayed for a new Commander who could help heal the wounds inflicted upon them by their predecessors, a Commander who could reunite her with her estranged sister, and a Commander who would care for each and every kansen as if they were their family.

Eagle Union Navel HQ: San Francisco

A weary sigh escaped from the mouth of Eagle Union Fleet Admiral John Chester Wellington as he gazed at the battered figure of Commander Biddle, the man groaning atop the stretcher as he was wheeled into the ambulance. Things were already precarious enough as it, what with the way between the Sirens and the Crimson Axis, but to see the Commander beaten up with a note simply stating ‘We want a better Commander!’ nestled in his pocket made the situation worse.

Granted, Wellington did sympathize with the kansen; he was planning on dishonorably discharging him after hearing about his blatant act of cowardice, but at the very least he’d wanted to have a replacement ready before getting rid of him. Tucking his hands into his coat pockets, the elderly man turned towards his closest confidants; the Head of Kansen Research and Development, Bethany Andrea Watkins, and second-in-command of Naval HQ, Admiral Edward Wilson Page.

“Well…it looks like we’re up that creek again.” Wellington began, flicking a few small particles of dust out of his thinning gray hair. “Do any of you two have any idea where to go from here?”

“Truth be told, I was opposed to Biddle’s appointment as Commander in the first place.” Watkins chimed in, a hint of seriousness in her tone. The middle-aged woman had always had a somewhat cold demeanor, often devoting her time to studying the Wisdom Cubes, much like her mentor/idol, the great Dr. Anzeel. Her medium-length brown hair was tied up into a bun, a lightly stained lab coat over her pristine uniform as she adjusted her glasses. “He was a talented admiral, yes, but he wasn’t the right person for the job. We need someone who actually understands the kansen, to act as a—”

“Hmph, so you intend to throw another poor sap into their hands? Need I remind you that Biddle was the fifth Commander they’ve had; we can’t keep tossing good men at them in the hopes of placating them!” Page scoffed in annoyance, the heavyset man crossing his arms over his muscular frame. Before rising to the rank of Admiral, he was among the fiercest Navy Seals within the Eagle Union, personally distinguishing himself in several key operations. His leadership was almost immaculate, and he maintained a calm composure during moments of great danger. But his admirable service record was stained by a single black mark; his intense distrust of the kansen, a sentiment that was further fueled by the debacle with the Crimson Axis.

“Calm down Page; I know how you feel about the kansen, but I promise you, they’ll stay loyal to us.” The aging admiral reassured his younger subordinate, a quick huff escaping from the former Seal’s mouth. “Back to the topic at hand, how would you suppose we go about finding our new Commander?”

“Easy; we use a Wisdom Cube to see if the candidates are compatible with them, and whoever’s the most compatible would be our new Commander.” The bespectacled woman proposed.

“By that logic, we may as well test everyone in the city; we need someone who knows what their doing and is capable of commanding a large fleet. Can you imagine the PR disaster if we made a random janitor the Commander? We’ll become the laughingstock of the world!” The muscular man interjected, wiping a tiny layer of sweat off his bald head.

“Which is why we’ll restrict it to the officers in this building; surely one of them is bound to fulfil both requirements.” Wellington replied calmly, before gesturing at one of the secretaries to begin typing up an impromptu letter. “We’ll send a message to all personnel who are interested; with any luck, we’ll find who we’re looking for.”

“And who do you think would win the “prestigious” role of Commander?” Page inquired firmly, a wistful smile forming on the elderly man’s face.

“I have a few ideas…” He answered casually, his gaze looking out at the horizon.

Navel HQ: Cafeteria Kitchen

“Hey, Ritchie!” One of the other chefs, a friendly young man from the Dragon Empery named Zhen called out to me. “How’s the stew going?”

“Good, good. I just need to add a pinch of salt like so…” I replied, gingerly taking some salt and tossing it into the pot before giving it a few stirs. “What about you; how are the spring rolls going?”

“Heh, you know me; they’re my specialty. I’ve made sure that the pastry is cooked to perfection; too many times I’ve seen promising spring rolls ruined by mediocre pastry.” Zhen chimed in, the black-haired man turning back to his station. “I hope the cadets and petty officers appreciate all the hard work that gets put into their food.”

“I’m sure they do; an army marches on it’s stomach after all.” I reassured him, adding the finishing touches to the stew before blowing a kiss in the air. “Perfect; a meal fit for a queen!”

“Well let’s not keep our comrades waiting then.” The black-haired man called out to me, the two of us bringing out our respective dishes alongside the other chefs. All eyes turned to us as we rested the dishes atop the countertop, with dozens upon dozens of soldiers eagerly scrambling into a line. “Easy there, everyone. There’s more than enough for all of you.”

“Hehe, I told you that they marched on their stomach!” I chuckled lightly, opting to take a serve for myself and quietly took a seat, mulling over how things have gone for me so far. Following my graduation from the most prestigious navel school in the Royal Isles, I was immediately assigned to work as a chef in here, as opposed to getting a job within the British Navy. I thought it to be odd at first, but I was reassured by Fleet Admiral Wellington that I was meant to be here, stating that he had high hopes for me.

Though I appreciated his kind words, I wasn’t sure what exactly I could do here that I couldn’t do anywhere else. My only guess was that I had to do with Azur Lane and the kansen who called Pearl Harbor home, but there was no way I was worthy of leading them. After all, they were humanity’s last line of defense against the Sirens, and I’m just a guy who happened to have a famous ancestor.

“Something on your mind, Ritchie?” A friendly, yet familiar voice called out to me as I slowly raised my head and saw my good friend, Lieutenant Riley Fox take a seat beside me. Riley was, in my eyes, a shining example of humanity. Tall, fit and incredibly good looking, with shaved brown hair and bronze-colored skin, he looked like the perfect soldier. And as one would expect, his service record was very impressive, with his crowning achievement begin the commandeering of a heavy cruiser to fight off a Siren attack that had killed the captain on board.

“Hmmm? Ah, I was just thinking to myself, mainly about my purpose here.” I muttered, turning my gaze towards him. “What do I bring here that nobody else can? What purpose do I have here when there’s so many other talented officers here?”

Gazing at me with his warm brown eyes, the older man gingerly rested a hand on my shoulder. “I know exactly what you’re going through; I felt lost when I was your age, desperately trying to find some purpose with my life. But then I cast aside all my doubts and took charge; you have to find opportunities, not wait for them to fall into your lap…though today might be a rare exception.” He smiled at me, his words offering some sort of comfort even if the past part was contradictory.

“What do you—” I began, only to see him pull a letter out of his pocket and place it on the table, sliding it towards me. Shifting my eyes towards it, I began reading it to myself.

Do you have what it takes to lead Azur Lane to victory?

Navel HQ is looking for a capable officer to fill in the role of Commander of Azur Lane, an incredible rewarding role. Meet up with the legendary heroines and lead them into battle against the Sirens and form lifelong bonds of friendship with them. Pay starts at around $100,000 per year. Those who are interested are to see Fleet Admiral Wellington in the main foyer at 2:15pm.

Glory belongs to us!

“Azur Lane…?” I spoke quietly, my mind taken aback by the letter. Didn’t they already have a Commander? Why did they need a second one? Unless something happened to Commander Biddle recently.

“Yeah, I figured that this would be perfect for you. I myself am interested in applying for the role myself; my grandfather taught me to never let an opportunity like this slip away!” Riley chimed in happily, only for us to hear a disinterested snort from behind us.

“Don’t even get your hopes up, Ritchie.” The snide, condescending vice of Lieutenant Everett Gregory Saunders, his piercing blue eyes staring daggers at us. I couldn’t stand the man; he was arrogant, self-centered and always treated those with a lower station than him like garbage, never mind the fact that he only became a lieutenant because of his vast bank account. And for some unknown reason, he particularly had it out for me, and I had absolutely no idea why.

“What do you want, Saunders?” I inquired, the young man running his hand through his sleek black hair.

“What do you think? I’m gunning for the role myself; I’d make a far better Commander than someone who uses his ancestor as a crutch!” He sneered, causing me to flinch on the spot as Riley narrowed his gaze at the arrogant man.

“There’s no need for that, Lieutenant! We’re all equals here, fighting to protect what matters to us.” The older man stood up for me, with the black-haired man rolling his eyes in contempt.

“Tch, I don’t have time for this. I’ve got to prepare myself for my inevitable promotion.” He retorted, storming off with a huff as Riley shook his head sadly.

“It’ll be a grim day for Azur Lane if he becomes Commander…” He muttered quietly, before gingerly tapping me on the shoulder. “Come, let’s get ready for the initiation. If we’re lucky, we should be among the first to get tested.”

“R-Right.” I called out, quickly getting up off the chair and made my way towards my quarters, my eyes lingering towards a young couple laughing at each other as they cuddled one another, a quick sigh of sadness escaping from my mouth.

“Still hung up over what happened between you and Sarah?” Riley noticed my wayward gaze, snapping me back to attention. “Love can be a cruel mistress at times, but I’m sure you’ll find your special somebody one day.”

“I hope so…” I muttered, the two of us continuing our trek to our quarters.

0000

Neatly combing my short blonde hair, I gazed at myself in the mirror to see if there were any imperfections. And everything was looking good on my end so far; my emerald-green eyes had a mesmerizing luster to them, my hair was now nice and tidy, and my lightly tanned skin shone in the dim light, my uniform nestled neatly above my slender frame. There we go, I was now ready for this initiation; I doubt I’ll get the job, but at least I can say I tried my bed.

With a rare look of confidence on my face, I exited my quarters and made my way to the main foyer where the test was taking place, quietly entering the room as all eyes were on me for the briefest of moments. Standing in front of the prospective Commanders were the three heads of Navel HQ, serious looks in their eyes. Watkins was busy preparing a small stand that held one of those Wisdom Cubes I’ve heard a fair bit about, while Page was firmly holding onto a clipboard and pen, muttering something to himself as he read what I assumed were the names of those partaking in this initiation. I soon made my way to Riley’s side, the older man giving me a reassuring smile as Saunders quietly huffed to himself.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, I thank you all for taking the time out of your day to attend this initiation. By the time this is over, one of you would receive the promotion of a lifetime and become the new Commander of Azur Lane. The test is simple; once you’ve been called up and introduced yourself, you are to put your palm on the Wisdom Cube provided by Dr. Watkins. The cube would be able to detect your compatibility with it by glowing; the brighter it gets, the more compatible you are. Don’t worry, it won’t hurt you or anything.” Fleet Admiral Wellington called out to everyone, eyeing up all the prospective recruits as he mulled over who to send up first.

“You, you can go first.” He called out to Riley, the older man walking up to the trio as a rare smile formed on Page’s face.

“Riley! Been quite a while since we last met; how are the kids?” The heavyset man greeted him warmly, a polite chuckle escaping from the former’s mouth.

“Good, thank you very much. I assume I have to list my name and rank?” The bronze-skinned man inquired.

“Yep, standard protocol.” Page replied, quickly writing something down. “Name and rank, soldier?”

“Lieutenant Riley Fox, sir! My grandfather served on the USS Enterprise during the Battle of Midway, while my father reached the rank of Captain right before the Human-Siren War.” He replied clearly.

“I know all to well about Captain Reginald Fox; a damn shame what happened to him…” The middle-aged admiral muttered sadly, writing a few more things down. “Head on over to the Wisdom Cube and put your hand over it; it’ll feel warm, but it won’t burn you.”

“Right!” Riley replied, making his way towards Watkins as she gestured at him to place his palm on top of it. Doing as he was told, the older man soon felt a warm, tingling feeling in his body, his eyes watching as the cube began glowing brightly. “I-Incredible!”

“Indeed, we’re off to a very good start with you, Lieutenant.” The bespectacled woman commented, gesturing him to return to the crowd as Wellington gazed over the crowd once more.

“You, you’re up!” He called out to Saunders, the young man shooting a cocky smirk in my direction as he walked up towards Admiral Page.

“Name and rank?” He called out, looking up at the lieutenant before him.

“Lieutenant Everett Gregory Saunders; I’m sure you all know who my father is…” He replied smugly, arms crossed over his chest.

“Yes, I know all about Vladimir Kryuger Saunders, younger brother of Griffin & Kryuger founder, Berezovich Kryuger…” Page replied wearily, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. Humanized guns, humanized ships; what’s next, humanized tanks?! “Just put your hand on the Wisdom Cube already.”

“Then step back and watch as Azur Lane’s new Commander appears before your very eyes!” Saunders boasted, marching towards the cube and placed his hand over with without so much as a peep from Watkins. He waited and waited, but the cube didn’t light up at all; if anything, it grew slightly darker than before. “…I think this cube’s busted; it’s not glowing for me.”

“It’s not “busted” as you so eloquently put it; you just lack the compatibility.” Watkins replied, a stunned look forming on the lieutenant’s face.

“Lack the compatibility; what kind of bullshit is this?! I’m the only one worthy of being Commander; me and me alone!” He protested adamantly.

“Saunders! Are you a grown adult or a spoilt toddler? Shut up and get back in line!” Page snapped at him, leaving the former speechless before growling to himself and stormed back to the group.

“Well if I’m not worthy, than neither is HE!” He shot back, pointing directly at me.

“N-Ngh…” I winced at his biting words, glancing down at the ground in silence. Well it’s not as if he was wrong; what chance to I have of—

“I’ll be the judge of that, Lieutenant.” Wellington told him coldly, before looking at me with a reassuring smile. “No need to be scared, you can come up now.”

“A-Alright.” I replied quietly, making my way towards Page as he looked up from his clipboard.

“Name and rank?” The heavyset man called out, his tone causing me to gulp in fear. He really was as intimidating as the stories say; no wonder the enemy feared him.

“P-Petty Officer, sir. M-My name is Richard Horatio Cunningham…” I began, with the older man cocking an eyebrow at me.

“Cunningham…as in Sir Andrew Cunningham? Ol’ ABC?” Page inquired further, a hint of interest in his tone.

“Y-Yes sir, he’s my great-grandfather.” I answered, as I soon felt his hand on my shoulder.

“Looks like we’ll be expecting great things for you then…” He told me, his words causing me to freeze on the spot. Every time, every time I mentioned my relation to Admiral Cunningham, I always got people dumping their high expectations onto me. How the hell am I supposed to live up to them? I’m nothing but a decent cook at best! “Anyway, you know the drill, go to the Wisdom Cube and rest your palm on it.”

“Y-Yes sir.” I replied, slowly making my way towards the cube as I soon felt Dr. Watkin’s eyes watching me, her cold expression softening up just a little bit.

“Make sure to remain calm when you rest your hand on the cube; an influx of emotions could cause unexpected results.” She told me, gesturing at me to begin as I lowered my hand onto it. A few seconds passed and the cube remained dormant; guess I wasn’t fit for the role after—

“Hmm?” I mused as I felt my hand getting warm, my eyes watching as the cube started shining brightly, far brighter than I ever anticipated. Both Wellington and Page were stunned at the sight, while Watkins raised an eyebrow in interest. Have I done something wrong? Why were they all staring at me like that?

“Incredible…simply incredible. I dare say that his compatibility’s the greatest of them all.” The elderly admiral muttered in awe, turning to face his comrade. “I think we’ve found our man.”

“Now wait a minute; the kid doesn’t even have any experience as a leader. Are you sure it’s wise to put him in such a position?” Page inquired with a hint of concern in his tone.

“Your concerns, though valid, can easily be worked around.” Watkins chimed in, gesturing me to remove my hand off the cube. “Even with limited leadership skills, his compatibility is so high that it more than makes up for his weakness. Besides, the kansen are highly intelligent; they can easily teach him how to properly run a fleet.”

“I hope that’s the only thing they teach him…” The bald man muttered, with Wellington gingerly reaching for my hand and raised it in the air.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, we’ve found our new Commander! Give a big round of applause for young Richard over here!” He called out, with the applicants giving me a round of applause as a maelstrom of feelings surged within me. Great, I now hold the fate of the world in my hands; what’s a little more pressure to add onto the plate?

“Way to go, Ritchie!” Riley cheered for me, with Saunders shooting me a bitter look of disgust before storming out of the lobby.

“S-Sir, are you sure I’m worthy of the position?” I asked the fleet admiral, who gingerly rested his hand on my shoulder.

“The Wisdom Cube has shown us that you’re more than worthy. Rest up, young Cunningham; you’ve got a big day ahead of you tomorrow.” He reassured me, gingerly leading me to his office for a quick debriefing over what Azur Lane’s all about. I don’t know what the future holds in store for me; I just hope that I can keep myself together for the big shoes I have to fill.

Chapter Text

Having been debriefed by Wellington over what my mission was going to be, I was promptly handed a new uniform and told to get changed into it, needed to look the part after all. Putting it on me, I’ve got to admit something, it looked pretty damn great. The jacket and trousers were a pristine white, with a few blue lines running down the sides. And as for the cap, it was also an alabaster white, with a small metal emblem on the front that I assume was the logo for Azur Lane; a blue and white anchor in a hexagon, with a plane flying beside it.

But as great as I looked, that’s all I can say about myself. No way in hell am I capable of leading them into battle, even if I’m highly compatible with the Wisdom Cubes. All I’ve done so far was organize a few lavish banquets; certainly nothing that would warrant me as a worthy leader. Gods, I was way in over my head; just what am I to do in this—

*knock, knock*

“C-Come in.” I quickly called out, raising my head from my hands as I turned to face the door, my eyes watching as Riley made his way into the room, a calm smile on his face.

“Ritchie! You’re looking splendid today.” He complimented me, only for me to give him a slow nod in return. Concerned, the older man sat beside me and rested a hand on my shoulder, gazing into me with his warm brown eyes. “Is something the matter?”

“…I don’t know if I can do this.” I admitted, my gaze focused on the wall opposite us. “I have no leadership qualities whatsoever, and yet I’m tasked with commanding Azur Lane, humanity’s last line of defense against the Sirens. How? How am I supposed to handle such a behemoth of a task, especially with the thought that if I failed, then we’re done for?! Why couldn’t it have been you who got the role; you’re a much better leader than I!”

A silent but thoughtful gaze formed on Riley’s face as he digested what I had just told him, the older man taking the time to form a proper response. He knew all about my insecurities and self-doubt, feelings that were fueled by the immense expectations set upon me from my superiors. And having dealt with comrades suffering similar issues, he knew exactly how to handle it.

“Richard, I understand where you’re coming from; stepping into a new role unprepared is a frightening task indeed. I should know; I was essentially given command over a heavy cruiser when the Sirens killed her captain.” The brown-haired man replied, his voice as calm as always. “I put on a courageous face for the crew, but I was terrified on the inside. Terrified for the safety of my comrades. All of them had families waiting back home for them, praying every day for their wellbeing. I essentially had their lives in their hand; one small mistake could’ve led to the death of hundreds of men.”

“Y-You were terrified as well? But the reports described you as a beacon of immense courage.” I replied, a hint of confusion in my tone.

“I needed to step up to the challenge, to cast aside my fear in order to get everyone home. And it worked; hundreds of men survived because of my actions that day. I guess what I’m saying is that it’s okay to be scared, but there are times where you have to take charge and cast aside all doubt in your heart. Besides, everyone started out as a novice, even your idol, Lord Nelson.” Riley reassured me.

“Yeah, you’re right…” I said more confidently, getting up off the bed. “I-I’ll prove myself worthy of my position, this I promise you.”

“Now that’s what I want to hear; my young Ritchie eager to face the word head o—” The brown-haired man cheered, only for the door to our quarters to open wide as a sailor entered the room and saluted at us.

“Commander Cunningham? Your boat’s arrived at port and ready to head over to Pearl Harbor.” He reported, with the two of us turning to face each other.

“I guess this is it, then. I don’t know what the future has in store for us, but I wish you all the best.” Riley spoke with a hint of melancholy, they two of us giving each other a quick hug. “Fair winds and following seas, Richard.”

“Fair winds and following seas to you too, Riley. I’ll always be grateful to you for taking me under your wing.” I smiled back at him, my eyes tearing up slightly as we broke off our hug. With one final salute, we went our separate ways as the sailor escorted me to the port, my mind ablaze with a multitude of thoughts. What would Azur Lane have in store for me? How kind would the kansen be to me? Would I…would I be able to find love there?

Azur Lane base at Pearl Harbor: Main Headquarters foyer

“Ufufufufu…today is a good day, is it not?” Queen Elizabeth chuckled heartily to Warspite, the blonde monarch standing proud and tall…or at least as tall as her petite frame allowed her to. “After dealing with that imbecilic Biddle for good, we’re getting a new Commander!”

“You seem a little too excited, Your Majesty.” Warspite replied calmly, the blonde knight holding onto the hilt of her sword gently. It wasn’t that she was opposed to the idea of a new Commander, she just didn’t get her sister’s excitement.

“Well can you blame me? Our new Commander’s said to hail from the Royal Isles, our homeland!” The petite monarch puffed out her small chest with pride. “Our glorious nation has birthed some of history’s greatest admirals, and I’m sure the Commander is no different!”

“I suppose so…” The corgi admitted, the ear’s on her head twitching slightly as her gaze locked onto the wooden door before them. “That must be them. Get ready, sis.”

“Oh I’m as ready as alw—” Elizabeth began, only to get cut off by my arrival, a stunned silence gripping the blonde woman.

“Uhh, h-hello there.” I greeted them nervously, taken aback by the look of shock on her face. Have I done something wrong already? T-That can’t be right, I just got here, so what could I have done wrong?

“Is HE supposed to be the Commander?! He barely looks old enough to be one of my servants!” Elizabeth exclaimed to her younger sister in disbelief, a weary sigh escaping from the latter’s mouth. It was then that I noticed the small crown on her head, an uncomfortable feeling welling up inside me.

“Forgive me, Your Majesty!” I blurted, kneeling before her and lowered my head to the floor, catching the duo by surprise.

“At least he knows about proper etiquette.” Warspite mused to herself, her soft purple eyes drifting towards her older sister. “What shall we do, Your Majesty?”

“We’ll train him up into becoming the finest Commander out there; one who’ll be worthy of leading us.” She answered back, the blonde monarch turning to face me once more. “You may rise, servant.”

Slowly getting back on my feet, I raised my gaze to look at the duo before me, my eyes getting a better look at them. Given their physical similarities, I assumed them to be sisters, though it seems like the one on the left was the older of the duo. “What would you like me to do, Your Majesty?” I asked her nervously.

“You can start by introducing yourself.” Elizabeth replied, her tone a lot more polite and caring than before.

“I’m the newest commander of Azur Lane; Richard Horatio Cunningham. It’s a pleasure to meet you two.” I replied, their interest piqued immensely once they heard my name.

“Cunningham…you wouldn’t happen to be related to Admiral Cunningham, right?” Warspite inquired, as I gave her a slow nod of confirmation. This had caused her to pause momentarily; learning that I was related to the man who enabled her to secure the longest-range gunnery hits from a moving ship to a moving target in history, that being against the Sardegnian battleship, Giulio Cesare, it brought a smile to her face. Now she knew why her sister was looking forward to my arrival.

“As you’ll be leading us into battle, I’ll grant you the honor of our names. I am Her Majesty herself; the mighty Queen Elizabeth. And this is my loyal knight and loving sister, Warspite.” The young monarch introduced herself and her sister, with the latter bowing at me in respect. “Being a benevolent monarch, I’ll shall bestow onto you one of my finest soldiers, one who’ll show you the ropes around here.”

Taking out her phone, she quickly tapped on the buttons for a few moments before pocketing it, a casual smile on her face as she crossed her arms over her chest. Around a minute or so later, the door behind her opened up as a third woman entered the room, my gaze slowly drifting to her.

One look at her was al I needed to know that she radiated an aura of respect. Her tall frame made her tower over Elizabeth and Warspite, with her long blonde hair done up into two tails that nearly touched the ground. Her piercing red eyes drilled into me momentarily, almost as if sizing me up. And her military dress brimmed with regality, the outfit only offset by the fact that it was a size or two too small for her, firmly squeezing down on her curvaceous figure.

“Reporting for duty, Your Majesty!” She called out, saluting the blonde monarch.

“As punctual as ever, Nelson.” Elizabeth complimented her, the petite blonde giving her a nod of respect. “You’re tasked with showing our new Commander around the port, as well as acting as his temporary secretary while he learns the ropes of his new role.”

“As you wish.” The now named Nelson replied, her gaze shifting towards me once more as her eyes narrowed slightly. “So, you're the new commander, huh? You don't look very capable to me…”

“I don’t blame you for your doubts, I’m not ideal leadership material. But if you’ll give me a chance, I’ll prove myself worthy of my role, even if it means working my fingers to the bone.” I told her, bowing my head slightly as the buxom battleship gazed at me quietly. She didn’t anticipate me to be so…humble; the previous Commander flaunted his merits arrogantly, so this was a refreshing sensation for her.

“I appreciate your eagerness to learn, but know that I won’t be a gentle teacher; such softness would only be a detriment during wartime. As such, I expect you to do your duty to the letter, at all times. Got it?” Nelson replied firmly.

“Yes, ma’am!” I replied firmly in return.

“Good, now we can begin the tour.” She replied, gesturing me to follow her as she walked off with a proud stride in her step, forcing me to quickly match her speed.

“Are you sure it’s wise to assign Nelson to him? You know how tough she can be at times…” Warspite mused to her sister.

“I’m more than confident in her abilities to transform him into a man who’ll foster a legacy just as grand as his ancestor.” Elizabeth replied, a smug undertone in her voice.

0000

“…To your right is the personal quarters of the Royal Maid Corps; Her Majesty’s esteemed special operations group.” Nelson told me, pointing her hand towards a fairly large room on the right. It looked pretty amazing if I have to be honest; all the desks and high-tech equipment gave it an air of espionage, like the spy movies my comrades and I watched back at port. And on top of it, it was immaculately clean, nary a speck of dust to be seen.

“By special operations, I assume you’re talking about stuff like sabotage and intelligence gathering?” I inquired, with the blonde battleship giving me a quick nod.

“Precisely. The Sirens, they’re a most crafty foe, always one step ahead of us. Something those smug bastards like to rub in our face all the time…” She answered, angrily muttering the last line to herself. “Of course, with half our allies now fighting against us, we have to spy on them as well. Damn that man to hell…”

“Something the matter?” I inquired.

“It’s nothing. Come, we’ve got to keep mov—” She began, only for a set of footsteps to echo out from the room.

“Ah, my apologies Lady Nelson. I didn’t know you were paying us a visit today…” A calm, almost soothing voice spoke up, my attention turned towards a graceful young woman with soft purple eyes and flowing white hair, a small braid done up on the side. Her outfit was that of a classic maid, the blue and white dress showing off a fair amount of cleavage. Her gaze soon shifted towards me, a mild look of intrigue on her face. “Oh, are you our new Commander?”

“Y-Yes, I am.” I replied, bowing politely before her. “The name’s Richard, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Likewise.” She smiled, lifting up her dress and gave me a curtsey. “I am Belfast, Head Maid of the Royal Navy. I look forward to serving you, master?”

“Master?” I inquired, a polite giggle escaping from Belfast’s mouth.

“Is it not the tradition for a maid to refer to her employer as master?” The white-haired woman replied calmly. “Rest assured; I shall do anything you tell me to do…”

“W-Well I—” I began, only for Nelson to gently grab onto my shoulder.

“Oh no, don’t even think about pushing your responsibilities onto her.” The blonde woman told me firmly, her gaze shifting back towards Belfast. “Forgive us, but we’ve got a tour to continue.”

“As you wish. When I’m done here, I’ll go pay Enterprise a visit; she could use someone to talk to after what happened to her sister…” The Head Maid replied, a somewhat melancholic tone in her voice.

“Give her my regards when you see her.” Nelson requested, with Belfast giving her a nod as she briskly walked down the hallway, with the two of us walking in the opposite direction.

“Enterprise? By any chance, was she referring to—” I began.

“The Grey Ghost? Yes, she was.” The buxom battleship replied, her gaze shifting up towards the ceiling. “She…she’s an inspiration to everyone here, having earned the admiration of our enemies and former colleagues. If there was a single kansen who best personifies Azur Lane, it’s her.”

“Will we meet her during the tour?” I inquired eagerly.

“She’s not in the mood for any visitors; her older sister was badly wounded in a skirmish and abandoned by the useless idiot who’s job you took from him. As such, she has chosen to isolate herself for a day or two, with an exception here and there.” Nelson answered.

“Like with Belfast?” I pressed further.

“Indeed. When Azur Lane was first formed, they were complete strangers to one another; understandable given how they never fought alongside each other back then. But as time went on, they’ve grown incredibly close to each other, to the point where they may as well be—ah, I’m getting ahead of myself.” The blonde rambled for a bit before silencing herself, the two of us making our way down the halls until we stopped before a door sporting a simple metal plaque.

“Commander’s Office…” I mused to myself, opening the door as I took in the lavish sight. Whoever designed this place spared no expense whatsoever; it was the most luxurious sight I have ever seen. The chair was made out of high-quality leather, the sort that was in high demand but in low supply. And was that a mahogany desk?! Wow, now this I could get used to.

“Be sure to take in the view, because this’ll be your office. Here you’ll spend the day performing the most heroic of deeds; paperwork.” The battleship declared; her voice drenched with sarcasm.

“How much paperwork?” I inquired, a sense of dread looming within me.

“A lot; High Command seems to be obsessed with the stuff, to the point where it gets ridiculous at times.” Nelson answered, her head turning towards me. “As you’re starting out here, I’ll handle some of if for you in the beginning. But as time goes on, I’ll be doing less and less; can’t hold onto your hand all the time.”

“Thank you for your kindness.” I smiled at her. “You’re an incredible woman, you know?”

“N-Naturally. But don’t think flattery would get you anyway, because it won’t!” She blurted out loud, a slightly flustered look on her face.

“Is everything alright, Your Excellency?” A soft voice called out, my head turning to see a petite blonde poke her head into the office. She carried with her a sense of regality, her short blonde hair done up into two braids as her blue eyes gazed at me. Her outfit consisted of a black and white military dress with a blue cape hanging over her shoulders, a matching blue and white hat atop her head. Additionally, she had a sheathed rapier hanging off her belt, the gold-plated handle shining in the light.

“Everything’s alright, Hardy. I was just showing the Commander around the port.” Nelson answered, a small sense of pride in her tone of voice. “Commander, this is Hardy. One of the Royal Navy’s finest soldiers.”

“A pleasure to meet you; the name’s Richard.” I greeted, with the petite blonde saluting me.

“The pleasure is all mine, Your Excellency.” Hardy greeted me back. “Being lead around the base by Lady Nelson herself is such an honor. Oh, how I wish to be in your shoes…”

“Well if you want, I can take mine off and give them to you.” I attempted to crack a joke, reaching for my shoe only for the blonde battleship to lightly smack my hand.

“Now isn’t the time for horseplay!” She scolded me, her face trying its absolute hardest to hide the small smirk of amusement over my joke. “That said, how are things on your end, Hardy?”

“Splendid; Hunter and I were able to secure a small Ironblood convoy off the coast of Florida. We got into a small skirmish with Z1 and Z2, but we managed to get away unscathed.” Hardy reported proudly.

“Make sure to write down the contents of the convoy; omit not a single detail whatsoever.” Nelson ordered, with the destroyer nodding fervently before making her way back to the holding bay. “She’s a diligent girl, Hardy. A perfect embodiment of the Royal Navy and its ideals.”

“Indeed; you seem very fond of her.” I pointed out.

“She’s one of the few who’ve earned my undying respect. Who knows, you may be among those few someday…” The blonde woman replied. It doesn’t surprise me that they have a strong bond of friendship; their namesake’s, Thomas Hardy and Horatio Nelson formed an ironclad friendship forged through war.

But it was then that my eyes drifted towards something that I had just noticed right now. Picking it up, I saw that it was a stuffed unicorn plushie sporting a pair of wings, a small amount of dirt on the soft toy. “Huh, what’s this doing here?”

“She really needs to take better care of it…” Nelson muttered under her breath, her head turning to face me. “Come with me; I know who it belongs to.”

“A-Alright.” I stammered, hastily following the blonde battleship as she quickly walked down the halls. Eventually, we made our way towards what looked like a small bedroom, with Nelson quickly opening the door as we laid eyes upon a distressing scene.

“Yuni…where are you, Yuni?” A young girl hastily cried out, rummaging through her drawers, and making a mess, tears trickling down her face. Her long lilac-colored hair was slightly disheveled, her soft white dress stained with tears. It was evident that she was greatly upset over something, most likely regarding the doll in my hands.

“There, there. We’ll find her soon…” A soothing, almost motherly voice reassured her, a gloved hand gently petting her shoulder.

“Uh, sorry for the intrusion, but is this what you’re looking for?” I called out to the girl, holding up the doll in my hand.

“Y-Yuni!!” She cried out in joy, running up to me and accepted it before burying her face into it, muffled sobs escaping from her mouth. “D-Don’t scare me like that again…”

“It’s alright now; no need to cry…” I reassured her, gingerly resting my hand on her shoulder, the lilac-haired girl raising her eyes to meet mine.

“Were you able to find Yuni?” The voice from before called out to her.

“Mmhmm…the nice man found her…” The young child sniffled, with the sound of footsteps slowly walking over to us.

“Nice man? You mean the new Commander’s here?” She called out, my head shifting from the lilac-haired girl, only to rest upon one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen in my life. Her long white hair was done up into three tails, a white sunhat with black trimming resting atop her head. Her blue eyes sparkled with love and kindness, a billowing white dress with similar black trimming clad her graceful, yet extremely buxom figure. She was…she was simply incredible; her flawless face a work of art to behold.

“Y-Yeah, I-I’m the new Commander here…” I stammered, standing up straight and shook her hand. “T-The name’s Richard; p-pleased to meet you ma’am.”

“Heehee, how adorable.” She giggled sweetly, her voice causing my heart to flutter. “The name’s Illustrious; the young girl beside me is Unicorn. Now, what do you say to Mr. Richard, Unicorn?”

“Thank you, for finding Yuni…” She thanked me, gently hugging me as I began petting her head, a light giggle escaping from her mouth.

“Now that we’ve got that out of the way, we should continue with our tour, Commander.” Nelson urged me, firmly tapping on my shoulder.

“R-Right!” I replied, turning towards the duo and bowed at them. “It was a pleasure to meet you two.”

“Likewise, Commander. I hope we get an opportunity to relax soon; I’m more than happy to invite you to one of my tea parties.” Illustrious smiled, waving me farewell as Nelson and I left their room to continue our tour.

“I must say, I’m impressed. You kept your eyes on her face at all times.” The blonde commented, piquing my interest. “Most people have a tendency to shift their gaze towards her—you know what I mean.”

“I-I know what you mean…” I replied, continuing to follow her down the halls and towards our next destination.

0000

“…And finally, here is the cafeteria. One of the few places where we can all mingle together in peace without worrying about the Sirens.” Nelson continued, escorting me into a vast room with dozens upon dozens of tables lined up nice and neatly. The sight was a familiar one; having spent my time in HQ kitchen and handing out lunch and dinner to the hungry soldiers has accustomed me to the layout. Shifting my gaze slightly to the right, I saw a pair of women talking to each other casually, almost as if it was another ordinary day for them.

“…Come on, Northampton. Why don’t we go for some quick practice? We could all use the exercise.” Hornet proposed, her wide-brimmed had slightly tilted atop her head.

“You seem pretty eager for someone who’s sist—M-My apologies!” The girl dubbed Northampton replied, promptly covering her mouth as she stopped herself from continuing her sentence, her green eyes slightly wide with regret.

“It’s okay Northie, no need to apologize.” A slightly melancholic sigh escaped from the carrier’s mouth. “That battle taught me one thing; I can’t rely on a commanding figure all the time. I’ve got to rely on my gut if I want to ensure the safety of everyone I care about.”

“A most admirable mindset indeed…” Nelson called out to her, catching the duo by surprise as we stood before them. “Hornet, Northampton. This is Richard, our newest commander.”

“Nice to meet you two.” I greeted them, extending my hand for a handshake. Briefly glancing at each other, the two women hesitated for a moment before accepting the gesture.

“Nice to meet you as well.” The black-haired woman greeted me calmly, shaking my hand slowly before pulling away quickly. Guess she’s more on the reserved side of things. Turning to Hornet, it seems she was the more hesitant of the duo before accepting my hand, shaking it a little slower than her companion.

“You seem like a nice guy, but will you be a good Commander…?” The blonde asked uneasily, pulling her hand away moments later.

“That’s why I’m learning under Nelson’s wing; I want to be the best Commander I can be, one who is worthy of leading you all into battle.” I pledged, my words perking up Hornet’s spirit a little bit. To hear about how I’m willing to earn her respect instead of outright demanding it was rather relieving.

“I’ll trust you for now but know that I’ll always put my sisters before you, and that’s not going to change any time soon.” Hornet stated firmly, a smile soon forming on her face as she gingerly tapped my shoulder. “But the serious talk can wait a little longer; it’s almost lunch time!”

“Lunch time?” I inquired out loud.

“Exactly what it says on the tin; we all sit down and have a quick bite to eat before getting back to work. Honestly, how do you not know that?” Nelson answered sharply, the blonde oblivious to the ingenious idea forming in my mind. “Hey, what’s with that look in your eyes?”

“I know exactly how to make an excellent first impression!” I declared, turning to face Nelson. “Let Belfast and her maids know that they’re needed in the kitchen; I’m making lunch today!”

“N-Now wait a min—” The blonde battleship called out, but helplessly watched as I eagerly marched into the kitchen, an exasperated sigh escaping from her mouth. “High Command sure know how to pick them…”

0000

“Thank you once again for offering me your services, Belfast!” I thanked the white-haired maid, the two of us standing over one of the oven tops.

“It’s as I’ve said; a maid’s duty is to assist her master in anyway possible.” She smiled calmly at me, gingerly preparing the sausages while I prepared the eggs. “That said, I’m surprised you offered to cook Her Majesty lunch today.”

“I know my way around a kitchen; it’s where I worked before I became the Commander.” I replied quickly, my gaze quickly surveying the vast area before me. Apart from the two of us, there were at least a dozen other maids preparing today’s lunch, all of whom were absorbed in their duties. To the far left was Sheffield, a cold but serious woman who had a penchant for snarking every now and then. She wasn’t hostile towards me, but I could tell that she wasn’t one for mucking around.

A little closer to me was Sirius; she was utterly devoted to her duties, perhaps even more-so than Belfast herself. However, she was a little on the clumsy side, as evidenced by the spilt globules of egg yolk all over her station. And then there was Dido; sweet little Dido. Her face, while lovely to look at, always had a lingering sense of fear plastered on it. In a way, she reminded me of…me; terrified about screwing up my job and—

“Uwaaahh!!” Dido cried out in surprise as the bowl slipped out of her hand, its contents spilled all over the ground as all eyes were now on her. “I-I-I’m so sorry! Please forgive me!”

Fighting back tears, the lilac-haired girl quickly ran out the kitchen as I attempted to call out to her, but my words fell on deaf ears. I attempted to go after her, only for Belfast to gently hold onto my wrist. “Don’t worry, Sirius can handle this.” She reassured me, shifting her gaze towards the white-haired maid beside her.

“Rest assured my honorable master; I’ll valiantly help my older sister.” Sirius pledged, bowing before me as she soon made her leave, a small hint of lingering guilt within my heart. Poor Dido…I know exactly what she’s going through, but I wasn’t able to give her the help that she desperately needs. Once I get some free time, I know exactly what I’m going to do.

“I understand that you’re worried about Dido, and I appreciate your concern for us, but Sirius is perfectly capable of handling the situation.” Belfast snapped me out of my train of thought, gently resting her hand on my shoulder. “Now, let us get back to work; wouldn’t want to disappoint Her Majesty.”

“R-Right!” I replied, turning my attention back to the task at hand. After some deliberation, I decided to go for a classic English breakfast; sausage, eggs, bacon, toast and hashbrowns. It may not be the most extravagant meal, but sometimes extravagance isn’t needed in the kitchen. I’ll admit, it felt a little relieving to be in a familiar position, working over a stove as my finger’s worked their magic, frying the bacon and sausage as a loud sizzling permeated the air. Gods, it smelled so good; I was sorely tempted to eat it myself. So entranced was I in preparing lunch that I didn’t even hear the kitchen door open behind us.

*sniffs* “Ah, the smell of bacon and eggs. A perfect combination to wake up to.” A dignified, yet pleased tone graced my ears, my head turning to see someone inspecting the various maids as they were preparing lunch.

The woman before us was quite the regal beauty, her long blonde hair flowing calmly behind her, with a small braid done up with a blue ribbon. Her piercing red eyes surveyed the prepared dishes before us, hungrily eyeing up the meals before her. And her uniform; her uniform was a perfect combination of alluring yet noble. The red and white button up jacket was adorned with various medals, no doubt indicating that she was a successful battlefield commander. Her short skirt showed off her long, luscious legs, clad in black thigh-high socks. And to top it off, she had a red cape fluttering gracefully off her shoulders, completing the image of a gallant knight.

I had to admit, I was stunned by the woman before me; she looked like someone who was able to command an aura of immense respect. But at the same time, she looked like someone who was beloved for her valor and kindness, a beacon for the Royal Navy to look up to.

“…I see that King George V has caught your attention?” Belfast chimed in, catching me by surprise as the Head Maid waved over to her. “It’s good to see you, Knight Commander. I take it you’re looking forward to lunch?”

“Indeed; I am never one to miss out on a good feast, especially one crafted by the Royal Maids.” The now named King George V smiled, her gaze soon shifting towards me as a look of intrigue formed in her eyes. “Oh, are you the new Commander? I see you know your way around the kitchen.”

“Yep; cooking’s a bit of a hobby for me. The name’s Richard, it’s a pleasure to meet you. I’d shake your hand, but they’re a bit busy at the moment.” I greeted her warmly. “You seem to know a bit about cooking as well; when this is all said and done, do you mind giving me some honest feedback?”

“Gladly; I’ll be looking forward to tasting the dish you’ve prepared for us.” George smiled back at me, her gaze soon shifting towards Belfast. “I’ll inform Her Majesty that lunch is almost ready.”

“That would be appreciated.” The Head Maid replied, the blonde battleship giving her a quick nod before briskly making her way out the kitchen. “She’s rather passionate about food, is she not?”

“I don’t blame her; there’s a lot more to cooking than simply slapping a few ingredients together.” I replied, preparing the next batch of bacon and eggs. “I take it she’s close to Her Majesty?”

“As the Knight Commander of the Royal Navy, she’s within the Queen’s inner circle, acting as the main flagship of our forces. Asides from her, there’s also Lady Hood, Lady Illustrious, Lady Nelson and myself. Every month we meet up to discuss the state of our navy, over a cup of tea of course; these meetings are mandatory of course, and that includes you, Commander.” Belfast answered calmly.

“M-Me?” I stammered, caught off-guard by her words.

“Naturally; you are the Commander after all, and you hail from our homeland. It’s to be expected that you’ll be participating in these meetings.” The white-haired woman replied with a smile. “But we can talk about it another time; we’ve got work to do.”

“Right.” I called out, the two of us redirecting out attention towards the task at hand.

0000

Though preparations took a little longer than I had hoped for, I can proudly say that lunch was ready to be served. A satisfied, if tired expression on my face, I wheeled out my tray alongside the rest of the maids, where we proceeded to dish out the plates to everyone present. Approaching the table where Her Majesty was seated, I handed her and Warspite their plates, the duo eyeing them up eagerly.

“That’s a good servant; if you don’t make the cut as a Commander, I’ll make you one of my chefs.” The blonde monarch cooed, on the verge of salivating over the English breakfast before her.

“Easy there, sis. Wait until you’ve tried it out before making a decision.” Warspite chimed in quietly.

“Fair point; wouldn’t want to count my chickens before I hatch now, would I?” Elizabeth began, cutting up a piece of sausage and hashbrown before popping them into her mouth and began chewing on them, a satisfied hum escaping from her mouth. “Mmmmm, nice and fluffy, just how I like my hashbrowns!”

“T-Thank you…” I smiled calmly.

“The sausage too, is excellent. Nice and juicy, and not too burnt as well.” The blonde monarch continued, turning to face Warspite. “And how about you, sis? Anything you want to say?”

“I agree with you regarding the sausage; it’s cooked to perfection. But you should try the bacon as well, it’s nice and crispy.” The blonde knight suggested, her older sister taking her advice as she cut herself a piece of bacon and popped it in her mouth, a satisfying crunch filling the air.

“You’re right; this is nice and crispy, with a most satisfying crunch to it.” Elizabeth agreed, turning to face me with a smile on her face. “You did good, servant. Very good indeed.”

“You honor me with your kind words.” I thanked her, bowing respectfully at the duo. Opting to leave them to their meal, I soon remembered George’s words and quietly made my way towards her, taking a seat beside her.

“So, how did Her Majesty find her meal?” The blonde battleship inquired, the stained cutlery indicating that she had finished eating a few moments ago.

“She seemed to enjoy it if her kind words were any indication. That said, I’m also interested in hearing your opinion as well; no need to hold back or anything, I’m open to criticism.” I told her; my gaze locked on her face.

“Very well, I’ll give you my review. For starters, the hashbrowns and toast were cooked to perfection, the former in particular being a personal favorite of mine. As for the sausage, the meat inside was nice and juicy, though I will say that the skin was a little on the burnt side.” George began, opting to start things on a positive note. “However, I had issues with the bacon and eggs. The latter was a little on the runny side, and while the bacon had a nice crunch to it, it was a little too greasy for my liking. Overall, it was a good meal, but there’s room for improvement.”

“I thank you for your honest opinion.” I replied, a smile gracing the battleship’s face.

“If anything, I should be thanking you. You’ve shown me that you’re a man of character, willing to get his hands dirty alongside the rest of the fleet. The fact that you were more than eager to prepare a dish for all of us makes for quite the delicious seasoning.” The Knight Commander replied.

“Ah, there you are Commander.” The sugary voice of Illustrious called out to me, my head turning to see the white-haired beauty standing before me. “Nelson was looking for you; she wants you to engage in a practice battle.”

“R-Right now?” I stammered, the graceful carrier giving me a gentle nod.

“Don’t worry, it’s only a simulation; we’re not going to be throwing you into a real battle this early.” She smiled sweetly, offering me her hand. “I’ll be there as well to keep you safe.”

“I hope you don’t mind if I watch from the sidelines…” George chimed in, intrigued by the conversation. “I’m looking forward to see how you handle active command.”

“In that case, I better not disappoint you then.” I pledged, turning to face Illustrious. “Lead the way, my lady.”

“Heehee, gladly~” The white-haired beauty giggled sweetly as I took her hand, the two of us making our way to where the practice was taking place. The morning here’s been pretty eventful so far, but who knows what the rest of the day has in store for me.

Chapter Text

Illustrious and I quietly made our way down the halls and towards one of the small docks, where my first practice battle will be taking place. I’ll admit, I was incredibly nervous over the situation for a multitude of reasons; mainly that this would be my first time openly commanding kansen. I know little about how the fleet is set up, what tactics they employ or even what the mission’s going to be. Gods, why was I chosen over Riley? Something like this would be a cakewalk for him.

Sensing my apprehension, Illustrious reached for my hand and grabbed it tendering, giving me a reassuring squeeze as she smiled at me. Her smile…her perfect smile was a marvel to behold. It radiated with so much warmth and kindness, that my words could barely describe it. It’s like…it’s like she has faith in me that I’ll do well today, even though I’m just a novice.

“Don’t worry, Commander. I’ll be there for you.” Illustrious pledged, holding onto my hand a little firmer than before.

“T-Thanks, Illustrious.” I thanked her quietly, a faint blush forming on my cheeks. Soon enough, the two of us made our way to the small debriefing room where the fleet will meet up before engaging in the exercise. Quietly entering the room, I soon felt the sharp gaze of Nelson lock onto me, a quiet huff escaping from her mouth.

“You’re late.” She told me firmly. “Tardiness is unacceptable, Commander!”

“Y-Yes ma’am…” I replied nervously and saluted her, with the blonde battleship soon feeling a gloved hand on her shoulder.

“Now, now. There’s no need to be so curt with him; this is his first day after all.” The second woman told her co-patriot calmly, a soft smile on her face. Like Nelson, her hair was a most mesmerizing blonde, a sizable bang resting over her right shoulder. Her eyes sparkled with a most lustrous blue, much like those of Illustrious’ eyes. Her outfit…her outfit was a classy royal blue dress with a small cape over her left shoulder that sported the Union Jack, a small sun hat nestled atop her head. It perfectly suited her figure, which was slim and elegant. That was arguably the best word I could use to describe her; elegant.

“G-Good afternoon, ma’am.” I greeted her nervously, a polite giggle escaping from her mouth.

“Good afternoon, Commander. I am the Mighty Hood, Pride of the Royal Navy and one of Her Majesty’s top advisors. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” She smiled at me, tenderly shaking my hand with her gloved hand, her eyes quickly glancing to her side. “The lovely young woman by my side is Prince of Wales, my close friend and trusted bodyguard.”

My head turned to where she was glancing at, as I soon laid eyes upon a rather imposing woman. Her short blond hair had a braid running through the top, her piercing red eyes soon locking onto mine. Her outfit consisted of a red military jacket adorned with several medals, as well as a short black skirt and a long red cape covering the right side of her body. her left hand was gingerly hovering over the hilt of her sword, which was tucked in its sheath and hung off her belt. One more thing I noticed was that she had a pair of blue earrings in the shape of teardrops; a rather nice piece of jewelry if I must say so myself.

Yet for some reason, I couldn’t help but notice the similarities between her and King George V; were they sister’s perhaps? Only one way to find out.

“Excuse me ma’am, but do you happen to know King George V?” I inquired, piquing the battleship’s attention.

“George? She’s my older sister; I take it you’ve met her?” Wales inquired back at me.

“Yeah, I even asked her to try out the lunch I prepared for Her Majesty. She seemed to enjoy it.” I told her, a bemused smile forming on the battleship’s face.

“Doesn’t surprise me; she’s never been one to turn down a free meal.” The blonde battleship replied, before straightening herself on the spot. “That aside, I’ll be partaking in this exercise. Time will tell whether or not you’re qualified to command me.”

“I’ll be sure to prove myself to you, and to everyone here.” I pledged, my head turning to face Hood. “Will you be partaking in this exercise as well?”

“No unfortunately, I’ll be monitoring the battle alongside Her Majesty.” The battlecruiser replied politely, her gaze turning to look up at the clock. “The other’s should be coming here soon.”

“Others? You mean the rest of the—”

*Slam!*

“Javelin, full power advance!” A chirpy young voice called out as the door was slammed open, a young girl entering the room alongside the quieter Unicorn. The former had soft lilac-colored hair like her friend, with a small crown nestled atop her head. Her soft aquamarine eyes brimmed with eagerness and joy as they looked up at me, a sense of awe within the young girl. Her outfit consisted of a thin white shirt with a pleated purple skirt, a dark purple scarf hanging around her neck. The most notable sight was the fairly large polearm within her grasp, the young girl handling it with remarkable ease.

“Please don’t slam the door, Javelin. We just fixed the last one you busted open…” An exasperated sigh escaped from Nelson’s mouth.

“Sorry~” The now-named Javelin chirped, her attention soon turning towards me. “Greetings, Commander! Unicorn told me so much about you; I’m looking forward to working with you!”

“Mmmn…Commander is a good man.” Unicorn hummed adorably, her soft eyes gazing at me in adoration.

“I take it that you two are partaking in this exercise as well…?” I replied, a little unnerved over the prospect. These two were essentially children and sending children onto the battlefield was nothing short of a war crime. Was this really what I was supposed to do? Send children to their goddamned death?!

“Unicorn…will do her best!” The young carrier declared, resting Yuni on her head before giving me a quick flex, the sight bemusing and adorable at the same time. Wait, what was I thinking? I was essentially sending children out to di—

“I take it you’re concerned about their age, Commander?” Illustrious called out to me, snapping me out of my train of thought. “Kansen are much stronger than ordinary humans, even the more petite ones like Unicorn. Not to mention that I’ll be partaking in this exercise as well, just to keep an eye on her.”

“That’s reassuring…” I admitted, with the white-haired beauty gently tapping on my shoulder. “So is everyone here, Nelson?”

“No, we’re still waiting for Sirius and—oh, speak of the devil…” The blonde battleship began, only to pause herself as the two maids from before, Sirius and Dido arrived at the room.

“Forgive us for our tardiness, our honorable Master.” Sirius bowed in apology, inadvertently giving me a view of her abundant cleavage. Dido, too bowed at me in respect, the lilac-haired maid raising her head to look up at me. Gods, she was so adorable, so innocent, and yet in so much pain as well. I don’t know what happened to her that cratered her self-esteem, but I was going to be the support that she needed.

“No apologies are needed, I’m just thankful that we’re all here now.” I replied, turning my head towards Nelson. “So, what’s the practice mission?”

“You’ll be tested to see how you handle a typical Siren attack. Nothing too dangerous, just a fleet of Mass-Produced ships with an Explorer thrown in to spice things up. They’re all training dummies that we’ve produced, so there’s no need to worry about getting killed out there.” She began, handing me a small set of keys. “These are the keys to your command yacht; you’ll be anchored behind the main fleet in order to survey the battlefield. Normally, a kansen doesn’t go in the yacht alongside the Commander, but as you’re new here, I’ll be watching over you.”

“I understand.” I replied firmly, with the blonde battleship giving me a quick nod of approval. “Anything else I need to do?”

“You’ll need to assign someone the role of Flagship; usually a battleship or an aircraft carrier.” Nelson told me, as I quickly turned my head towards Illustrious.

“Do you mind taking up the role of Flagship for this battle?” I asked her quietly.

“Certainly. I’ll be sure to lead you to victory!” The graceful carrier pledged, giving me a quick curtsey.

“With that sorted out, we can now begin the practice battle.” Hood called out, clapping her hand on my shoulder. “Make sure to keep a calm mind; even though I understand your concerns, it’s best not to show them. After all, a fleet’s morale is only as high as their Commander’s morale.”

“T-Thank you for the advice…” I thanked her, a soft smile gracing the battlecruiser’s face.

“Any time, Commander.” She replied, with all of us soon going out separate ways in order to prepare for this afternoon.

0000

Hopping onto the yacht, I was taken aback by how advanced it was. There were several monitors plastered on the dashboard, showing such things as the status of the individual kansen, enemy locations, the weather forecast and much more. The leather seat was a little tight, but not uncomfortably so. Though the only problem was that it’s the only seat on the yacht, Nelson had no choice but to stand up.

“Uhhh, did you want the seat instead of me? I’m okay with standing up during the battle.” I offered, only for the blonde battleship to shake her head at me.

“I can handle myself, thank you.” She replied, a small hint of appreciation in her tone. “Now the first thing you want to do is make sure your fleet is in formation. Don’t even think about giving the order to attack before they’re ready.”

Understanding her words, I turned my head to gaze at the monitor broadcasting the kansen’s status, lightly tapping on it as it brought up the formation. Illustrious, being the Flagship, was in the center back, with Wales and Unicorn on her sides. As for the vanguard, Javelin was in the middle, with Sirius and Dido on her sides. My decision was a logical one; as destroyers tended to have weaker armor than cruisers, it makes sense to put them in the center where they’re less vulnerable to attack.

“The formation’s all good, let me check up on Illustrious.” I began, turning on the radio as I got in contact with her. “How are things on your end?”

“Very good; we’re all ready for your signal, Commander.” She replied with a smile on her face.

A signal, eh? Looks like I get to come up with one for myself. In all honesty, a part of me has been hoping to do this ever since I became Commander. It may be a little left-of-center, but hey, why can’t I have a little fun with my new job? Clearing my throat, I leaned into the microphone and calmly uttered a single line.

“Azur Lane expects that every kansen will do her duty.” I spoke into the radio, leaning back into my chair with a smug smile on my face.

“Not bad, but it could use a little more confidence in your tone.” Nelson chimed in, a small, bemused smile on her face. I’m not surprised that she picked up the reference, if anything, I’d be surprised if she didn’t. Now all I need to do is keep an eye on the battle ahead of me.

0000

“You heard our Commander; we’ve got our duty to perform!” Illustrious rallied her comrades, a flurry of quick cheers escaping from their mouths as the fleet made their advance towards the Siren position. Their rigging was summoned, determined gazes on their faces as they sought to crush their enemy, even if it was just a standard drill. With a quick nod, Unicorn sent out a trio of planes to scout the nearby waters, her eyes widening slightly a few moments later.

“Enemy…detected. I’ll…I’ll do my best!” She declared, psyching herself up as the kansen got into battle. The lilac-haired carrier called forth another wing of aircraft, in the direction of the enemy, the loud whirring of engines filling the otherwise tranquil sky. Upon locating the enemy, the planes opened fire and began shooting at the Mass-Produced ships, their guns pouring hot lead onto the pitch-black ships. The latter attempted to counter the aerial assault with anti-air guns, the imposing cannons firing their salvos into the air. And though a few of Unicorn’s planes got shot down, the majority were able to dodge the attack, rolling to the side and fired upon the cruisers.

A series of loud explosions filled the air as the Siren ships sustained major damage, plumes of smoke billowing in the air. But it was then that another contingent of Mass-Produced ships appeared on the horizon, a look of concern forming on Unicorn’s face.

“Illustrious, I need you to offer air support for Unicorn’s wing, pronto!” I called out urgently, a determined look in the carrier’s eyes.

“Right!” The white-haired beauty replied, gently clasping her hands together. “Holy light, grant me power!”

Upon her words, she called for several wings of aircraft to support Unicorn’s wing, her planes radiating with a lustrous glow. This glow soon enveloped the vanguard fleet, a warm, fuzzy feeling flowing through their body as a shield soon formed around them.

“Ehehehe, Illustrious’ light is always so comforting~” Javelin chuckled, a surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins. “Let’s do this!”

“R-Right.” Dido called out, eager to prove herself worthy today. Their weapons in their hands, the vanguard fleet charged at the enemy at astonishing speeds, the water getting kicked up in the air as they slide across the crystal-clear surface. Their movements were utterly flawless, fitting for the Valkyries of the Sea. It was a most mesmerizing sight to behold, one that I was incredibly lucky to behold.

Making contact with the enemy, Javelin took aim and threw her polearm at the side of the cruiser, puncturing a large hole in the hull that quickly took on water. Retrieving her weapon, the lilac-haired destroyer fired a few rounds from her main guns at the ship, puncturing a few more holes into it as it soon broke into two, the halves slowly skinning to the bottom of the sea. Her ears perking up, Javelin turned around and spotted a trio of Mass-Produced destroyers, the petite girl poising her polearm in her hand. With a quick cry, she fired a few torpedo salvoes at the enemy, dodging to the side in order to avoid their retaliatory fire.

A series of loud explosions rocked the area as the torpedoes hit their mark, inflicting severe damage on the three destroyers. Spotting this, Sirius dove in for the kill, swinging her sword down on one and cleaved it in half. Her head tilted slightly, the white-haired made dodged some retaliatory fire from a second destroyer, a few rounds punching small holes in her uniform. A quiet huff escaped from her mouth as she pointed her cannons at the two destroyers and fired upon them, her high explosive shells obliterating the two ships.

Further west of the area, Dido was bobbing and weaving through the densely packed cruisers, firing upon their vulnerable sides as she dodged their attacks. Every now and then, she’d move to the side in order to avoid friendly fire from Illustrious and Unicorn, their planes whizzing through the air and fired upon the Mass-Produced ships. It was then that Dido noticed a lone carrier sitting at the back, no doubt preparing a retaliatory airstrike of its own.

“Dido, can you see the enemy carrier? Neutralize it as fast as you can.” I ordered her in a calm tone.

“Yes, Master!” The lilac-haired maid pledged, staring down the carrier and moved towards it. Noticing her arrival, the carrier launched a few bombers towards her in an attempt to deal with her, but Dido was prepared. Aiming her anti-air guns, she shot down the bombers with stunning accuracy, the broken planes hurtling into the waters beside her. With a determined gaze, Dido dove towards the carrier and plunged her sword into its hull, cutting a large hole on the side that soon took in vast quantities of water. She soon fired a few more shells at the deck, obliterating it as the ship began sinking into the depths below.

“Hah…I did it. I di—” She smiled to herself, only to cry out in pain as she was struck from behind by a few practice shells, splattering red paint all over her and her rigging. Turning her head, the maid saw the lone Explorer advancing towards her position, a cold, robotic smirk etched on its face. Pointing it’s guns at her, it was about to deal the “finishing blow” when—

“Wales! Take out that Explorer!” I called out through the radio.

Before the Siren knew what hit her, she was promptly bombarded with a vicious salvo of shells, a stern gaze etched on Wales’ face. Not even giving her enemy a chance to recover, the blonde battleship dove towards the Explorer and plunged her sword in her face, piercing through the back of her head effortlessly. Retracting her weapon, Wales watched the Siren crumple onto the water before slowly sinking into the abyss, the practice battle essentially over.

“Dido, are you alright?” The blonde knight called out to her, extending her hand towards her as Dido gazed at it melancholically.

“…I messed up again. I…I really am a worthless maid…” The lilac-haired girl replied sadly, a look of concern forming on the battleship’s face.

0000

Arriving back at the dock, Nelson and I hopped off the yacht and were promptly greeted by Her Majesty and her small entourage, an ecstatic smile plastered on the petite monarch’s face. “That was a fine display, servant. You performed admirably in your first naval battle as a Commander.” She beamed brightly, hands resting on her hips.

“I…Thank you, your Majesty.” I quickly replied, bowing before her. “But…it was just a practice battle; the real thing’s going to be a lot different and a lot harder.”

“That may be so, but that doesn’t deter from your achievements.” Hood chimed in; my attention turned towards her. “These practice battles serve as a way for you to understand your fleet’s strengths and weaknesses, enabling you to use said knowledge in order to form stronger line-ups in the future. It also gives you an understanding of the enemy’s basic strategy, and though they’re bound to shake it up in a real battle, you’ll at least have an understanding on what they’re doing.”

“Couldn’t have put it better myself, Lady Hood! That’s why you’re the Pride of the Royal Navy, and one of my best strategists!” Elizabeth complimented her, a slightly proud huff escaping from the battlecruiser’s mouth.

“I’m glad you’re that confident in my abilities, your Majesty.” She replied with a smile on her face.

“So where are the others? It wouldn’t feel right to not compliment them for their efforts today.” I inquired.

“They’re resting at the dry dock while their rigging is being inspected by the manjuu; nothing to worry about.” Nelson answered with a slight hint of firmness, my eyebrow cocked in curiosity.

“M-Manjuu?” I asked out of sheer curiosity.

“Manjuu are small yellow birds that have made their home here; we don’t know where they came from, or when, but they’re a friendly little bunch. They act as the maintenance crew around her, fixing up our rigging in the event that it gets damaged during a skirmish. Of course, they don’t work for free, hence why the younger kansen feed and shelter them; a symbiotic relationship if you will.” Hood informed me, taking out her phone and brought up an image of a so-called manjuu.

It appeared exactly as I had anticipated it would; a small, plump yellow bird with a single yellow feather atop their head. To be honest, I can’t see how they’re capable of performing advanced repairs on a kansen’s rigging, but if the other’s say they can, then I’m obligated to trust them.

“So apart from fixing up your rigging, is there anything else the manjuu can do?” I pressed a little further.

“Not really; don’t get me wrong, we’ve tried to teach them how to cook and clean in order to alleviate some of the workload from the Maid Corps, but it didn’t work out. I still have nightmares over the time they tried making bangers and mash…” George replied, a slight shudder running up her spine. Wow, it must have been horrible if it could put off a foodie like King George V. “Putting that aside, I must say; I was impressed with how you handled yourself out there. With enough time, you’ll become one of the finest Commanders out there.”

“Thank you for your kind words.” I thanked the Knight Commander, a random thought forming in my mind. “Your sister, Prince of Wales performed admirably out there. I gotta ask, are you two close with each other?”

“Wales? Of course we are; I’m her older sister after all.” A small smile formed on the battleship’s face. “I’m glad she has such a strong personality; dutiful and honorable, with a touch of perversion on the side. That said, I can’t help but worry about her; she still feels bad about—”

“W-We can talk about that later; wouldn’t want to overwhelm the Commander.” Hood quickly interrupted George, a slight hint of…melancholy in the former’s tone. Did something happen involving her and Wales? Whatever the case, I doubt I’d get an answer soon.

And speaking of Wales, the fleet had returned from their quick maintenance, a calm look of satisfaction on the battleship’s face as Javelin soon leaped into the room with an eager look in her eyes.

“Hehehehehe, I was amazing out there, right Commander!” She smiled brightly, a bemused smile on my face.

“You were amazing out there, Javelin. Puncturing the enemy like that was incredible!” I replied.

“Yep, and it was a lot of fun. Just like the good old days with Laffey, Nimi and Ayanami!” The lilac-haired destroyer replied, her demeanor as perky as ever.

“Even if it was just a practice battle, the taste of victory is sweet indeed.” Wales commented, her gaze slightly raising towards mine. “You seem like a capable Commander so far, but then again, so was the last guy…”

“Last guy? You mean the man I replaced?” I inquired.

“Indeed, he showed incredible promise when it came to commanding us, but he quickly proved to be a disappointment. And the last thing I want to happen is for you to be a disappointment as well.” She told me, her gaze hardening slightly as I understood one thing; that it would take a considerable amount of time for her to trust me.

“Yes, yes. We all know about that idiot and are thankful that he’s gone; now let’s not dwell on such miserable topics.” Elizabeth quickly spoke up, her gaze turning to the door once more as Illustrious and Unicorn soon entered. “Ah, you two are back as well.”

“Mmhmm; Unicorn handled herself very well out there, right Commander?” The white-haired beauty inquired.

“Yes, she was very brave out there, and I’m proud of her.” I answered, getting on my knee and gazed at the petite carrier. “You did a very good job out there.”

“Ehehe, Unicorn was a…good girl today.” She giggled sweetly, cuddling up to her stuffed doll. But moments later however, the door opened once more as Sirius and Dido entered the room, the latter’s face a bright red.

Turning to look at me, the lilac-haired maid gazed sadly at me before uttering a quick “I’m sorry…” and quickly existed the room, catching me by surprise.

“Dido, wait!” Sirius called out, but her pleas went unanswered, a melancholic look forming on her face.

“I see she’s still hung up over that day…” Nelson muttered to herself, my ears perking slightly over her comment.

“That day?” I inquired, with Sirius turning her attention towards me.

“Dido and I, we’ve always been on the clumsy side, making mistakes here and there. This, coupled with her insecurities means that her self-worth is fairly low. As her younger sister, I try to do all I can to help her, but I fear it’s not enough.” The white-haired maid explained to me, a sad look in her eyes.

“But what really set it off was when she accidentally spilt the previous Commander’s coffee all over his desk. He flew off in a tirade about how she’s a good for nothing maid before kicking her out his office. Whatever sliver of self-worth she had inside her was shattered that day.” Illustrious added, with a new resolution forming within me. I’ll see to it that Dido is a valuable member of the team, no matter how many mistakes she makes.

“If you’ll excuse me.” I told them, quickly making my way out the room in hot pursuit of Dido.

“W-Wait! Your tour isn’t—” Nelson called out to me, only for Hood to gently grab onto her shoulder.

“Let him go, this is something he needs to do.” She informed the blonde battleship, the latter giving her a brief look before nodding in acceptance.

“If you say so…” She replied, making plans to finish the tour tomorrow.

0000

Dido was quietly sniffling to herself as she cradled her doll to her chest, her face red and puffy from crying. She tries so hard to be useful, she puts in her absolute best in order to prove herself worthy, but she can’t help but make mistakes. Her mind flashed back to that fateful day where she accidentally spilt the Commander’s coffee all over his desk, and the look of fury that formed on his face.

She remembers the cold-hearted tongue lashing that he gave her, tearing down her sense of worth over what was arguably a harmless mistake. It was on that day that she finally realized it; she was just a worthless maid, a broken doll to be discarded like trash. Her ears suddenly heard a set of footsteps coming towards her, her eyes looking up and saw me sitting down next to her. This was it; the moment she anticipated.

“M-Master…” She began weakly, her gaze never leaving her stuffed doll. “A-Are you here to dispose of me?”

“Now why would I do that? I’m here to talk to you.” I replied gently, resting my hand atop her shoulder. “Why do you put yourself down so much? From what I’ve seen, you’re an incredible woman.”

“I’m no incredible woman, I’m just a lowly maid who can’t even do her job right…” Dido answered melancholically, a few small tears trickling down her cheeks. “I…I don’t want to be discarded, I just want to do the right thing, but I always mess it up…”

Hearing her speak only confirmed to me that we were kindred souls; two people who have low self-esteem and live in fear of being abandoned by those we considered friends. Her insecurities and mine are one and the same, and though mine can’t be fixed, I’m sure I can fix hers.

“Dido…” I began tenderly wrapping my arm around her. “I know exactly how you feel.”

“H-Huh?” Dido uttered a quiet gasp of surprise.

“I’ve always felt that I was worthless, that my best would never be good enough, and that one day, I would be abandoned by all those around me. But it’s for this very reason that I’ll never abandon you.” I began, a small smile on my face.

“Master?” She continued.

“I swear on my oath as the Commander that I’ll never abandon you, Dido. I’ll get you the help that you need, I’ll show you that you’re just as valuable as everyone here, and I’ll always, always stay by your side, no matter what happens.” I pledged, gazing into her soft purple eyes.

Dido silently gazed at me as her eyes began to water, a spark of joy ignited within her heart. She…she wouldn’t be abandoned after all, she’ll be taken care of and given a chance to prove her worth to everyone else. Within seconds, she clung onto my chest and began sobbing audibly, her tears staining my uniform.

“Th-Th-Thank you, M-Master…T-Thank you for putting your faith in me…” The lilac-haired woman cried, my hands tenderly rubbing her back.

“There we go…let it all out. Don’t let your grief fester in your heart any longer.” I soothed her gingerly, embracing the maid as she continued to cry on my chest. All her pent-up grief, all her self-loathing was being cried onto my uniform right now, and I couldn’t be happier. For I was able to give her the reassurance that she desperately needed, as opposed to tearing her down. What sort of asshole would treat her so callously?

“Dido! Dido!” The familiar voice of Sirius called out, the white-haired maid searching the halls alongside Belfast as they soon spotted us.

“It’s okay, Dido and I just had a little talk.” I reassured her sister, the lilac-haired maid raising her head from my chest.

“Master is a kind man…he promised to never abandon me.” A small, teary-eyed smile formed on Dido’s face.

“Is that so?” Belfast inquired, the Head Maid turning to face me with a grateful smile on her face. “I greatly appreciate your kindness, Commander. You’ve given Dido the hope that she desperately needed.”

“No need to praise me; I was doing the right thing, especially since I can empathize with her.” I replied calmly, an idea forming in her mind. “I remember Sirius telling me that Dido and she tend to be on the clumsy side; as such, I propose that they spend a few months or so working together. That way, that can fix each other’s mistakes and learn from them.”

“A wise suggestion, my honorable master.” Sirius smiled, turning to face her sister. “Dido, shall we prepare a congratulatory meal for our comrades.”

“Yes, we shall!” Dido replied perkily, the lilac-haired maid getting up off her chair and bowed at me. “Thank you once again, Master!”

“No problem. My office is open anytime you want to talk to me.” I reminded her, with the two of us giving each other a quick hug. She was so soft and huggable; I could bury my face into her shoulder all day. But alas, I had to let her go, a smile on each other’s face as we soon parted ways.

“You must be tired after your first day here; why don’t I escort you to your quarters?” Belfast offered.

“Yeah, that would be greatly appreciated, thank you very much.” I accepted her offer, a smile on the Head Maid’s face as she promptly escorted me to my room. Upon arriving there, she opened the door and gestured me to step inside, which I did. Stepping inside my room, I was taken aback by how…spacious it was, the room was almost twice as large as my office. Still, I can’t complain too much, it gave me a lot of freedom to decorate it as I saw fit.

Speaking of which, all my stuff was neatly piled up on the left side of the room, as if it had been brought here while I was on tour. No doubt I was going to spend the rest of the night re-organizing my room and decorating it, the perfect way to wind down after such an eventful day.

“If you need a hand, feel free to give me a buzz. Either I’ll come over, or I’ll send someone in my stead.” Belfast replied, handing me a small buzzer before giving me a quick bow and made her leave. Now on my own, I proceeded to begin the monumental task of unpacking everything and putting them in the proper locations.

My spare clothes were separated into the drawers and wardrobe, with the latter also housing my toiletries. With the essentials now sorted out, I went about the process of decorating my room, which was going to be fun yet challenging. Eyeing up various empty patches on the wall, I chose to hang the few portraits I brought with me, adjusting them slightly so that they were even. Afterwards, I took my laptop and phone and placed them on a spare desk at the back of the room, plugging in the chargers and whatnot.

Soon, I was left with my last decorations; my small collection of memorabilia dating back to the Napoleonic Wars. It wasn’t complete yet, far from it, but with any luck, this job would give me the extra money needed to help it grow. Setting up the shelves in the corner, I carefully placed each relic onto it, making sure that they wouldn’t fall over. Though the process was long, I was able to finish it, standing back a couple feet to gaze at it in awe.

“There we go; looks magnifique.” I blew a kiss into the air, my body soon feeling the tendrils of tiredness. Figuring it was best to hit the hay, I quickly got changed into my pajamas and tucked myself into bed, my mind racing with various thoughts, mainly about the women I had met today.

I first thought about Nelson, the confident if stern battleship. I don’t doubt that she’s sees immense potential within me, even if it means putting me through the wringer. I also thought about her Majesty, who no doubt had high expectations of me, if only due to my lineage. Great…now I’m too nervous to fall asleep; better redirect my mind elsewhere.

My efforts paid off as I recalled how King George V enjoyed the lunch I had prepared for her, even if it wasn’t perfect. I gotta admit, I’m looking forward to learning more about cooking from her; who knows what recipes she’ll teach me about. Speaking of sweet things, there was Unicorn, the precious little carrier who tried her best today. Seeing the look of joy once I re-united her with her plush doll, that was something that really made my day.

And then there was Illustrious, the downright angelic woman. There was something about her that made my pulse race, something within me that wanted to know her better. But what could it be? Could it be curiosity, or could it be—nah, I was just kidding myself; no way am I worthy of that…

Eagerly awaiting what tomorrow has in store for me, I soon drifted off to sleep, ready to continue my new life as the Commander of Azur Lane.

Chapter Text

A quiet yawn escaped from my mouth as I slowly rose out of bed, stirred awake by the morning light shining upon my face. Shuffling towards my wardrobe, I picked out my uniform and spent the next few minutes freshening myself up for today. Not gonna lie, I was excited over what I was going to do today, even though I suspect it’ll be a continuation of my tour from the other day. I wonder if I’ll get Nelson again, or maybe somebody—

*knock, knock*

“I’m getting ready.” I called out to the voice on the other side of the door.

“My apologies, Commander. I’ll wait for you out here.” The calm, collected voice of Belfast graced my ears; looks like I know who’ll be my tour guide for the day. Whatever the case, I shouldn’t keep her waiting for too long.

With a quick flourish of my fingers, I buttoned up my jacket and straightened up my hat; I feel like I could take on the world right now. Cheering to myself, I made my way to my door and opened it, gesturing Belfast to step inside. “And how are you, this fine morning?”

“Very good, thank you.” The white-haired maid gave me a quick curtsey. “Today will be slightly different from your planned schedule; Nelson was going to finish off the tour with you, but Her Majesty needed her to go on an urgent commission.”

The Head Maid soon gestured me to step outside with her, as I gave her a quick nod in return. Closing the door, the two of us quietly made our way down the halls, a small spark of intrigue in my mind.

“So, what do you have planned for me, if I may ask?” I inquired.

“You’ll be meeting the leaders of the other factions that make up Azur Lane, or at least those who didn’t leave the alliance…” Belfast answered, muttering the last part to herself in a somewhat melancholic tone, only for her mood to perky up immediately. “And who better to start off with than Eagle Union’s leader herself, Enterprise?”

“Enterprise?” I inquired a little further. Mind you, I wasn’t ignorant about the ship itself; I knew all about how she played a key role in securing victory over the Japanese back in WW2, but I am curious about what she’s like as a person.

“Originally, she wasn’t keen on the idea of becoming Eagle Union’s leader, as the faction didn’t feel a need for one back then, but between the Sirens and several of our allies splitting off to form the Crimson Axis, they all turned their heads to her, practically begging her to take up the mantle, if only for a short while.” The Head Maid continued, a smile gracing her lips. “She’s perfect leader material, Commander. Fearless, powerful, looks out for her allies, I dare say one could call her a beacon of hope.”

“She sounds like an incredible person.” A smile started to grace my lips as well.

“Indeed; but she’s not just incredible on the battlefield; she’s incredible off the battlefield as well. Before you came here, she was the ex-Commander’s secretary, and he essentially pawned all of his duties onto her. Every night, she’d retire to bed, physically and mentally exhausted from her immense workload. Hence why I took it upon myself to make her days go by easier, be it preparing food, doing some of her duties for her, and even giving her a massage.” Belfast continued, a sense of pride in her tone of voice.

“You two seem to be very close.” I pointed out; my head turned to face her.

“And you are correct; whenever Enterprise needs someone to talk to, but her sisters aren’t available, she usually goes to me. It feels…comforting to hold her in my arms as she airs her grievances at me, my hand tenderly petting her as she cries into my shoulders. This whole war…she wants it to be over as soon as possible, so she could live in peace with those she cares about.” The white-haired cruiser concluded, as the two of us continued walking down the halls. From the way she speaks about her, I can easily deduce that Belfast cares about Enterprise a lot. But was it the concern of a close friend, or was there more to it?

This question would have to be answered later as the two of us made our way to a small meeting room close to the cafeteria, the Head Maid reaching for the doorknob. “Be careful what you say, Commander. She’s still a little wound up over what happened to Yorktown.” She suggested to me,

“I understand…” I began, watching the door open up as the two of us entered the room and walked towards the table, where I soon laid eyes on the woman opposite to me.

She carried a most refined demeanor to her; graceful but deadly in battle, her soft lilac eyes soon locking onto me. Her long, flowing white hair reached down to her waist, the soft strands of silk fluttering in the shallow breeze. Her uniform was both simple yet stunning; consisting of a sleeveless white button-up shirt and a short black shirt. Hanging over her chair was what I assumed to be her black coat, the large garment decorated with various medals and patches. Additionally, she also wore a pair of black, thigh-high boots that helped emphasize her incredibly gorgeous legs. But her eyes, despite a softness, carried a sort of weariness to them, and maybe even a slight hint of distrust directed at me.

“Good morning, Enterprise.” I greeted her warmly, taking a seat and extended my hand to give her a shake. Gazing at it for a few seconds, the Grey Ghost accepted the gesture and shook my hand, before retracting it back moments later. “My name’s Richard Cunningham; I’m the new Commander of Azur Lane, I’ll be looking forward to working alongside you.”

“I see…” Enterprise replied quietly, her head turning to the side as she gazed at the wall for a brief moment, a nervous feeling welling up inside me. Have I proven myself unworthy already? I mean, I know I am unworthy, but still…

“Why don’t I prepare something for the both of you?” Belfast offered with a smile, her words perking up the white-haired carrier.

“That’ll be appreciated, Bel.” She smiled in return, an amused giggle escaping from the Head maid’s mouth as she stepped out the room to prepare morning tea. Now that it was the two of us, the awkward atmosphere reared it’s ugly head once more, her soft eyes locking onto me once more. “Tell me, Commander. Will you be different from them?”

“Different? I assume you mean the previous Commanders?” I assumed, with the Grey Ghost giving me a firm nod. From the sound of her tone, it seems as though Biddle wasn’t the only Commander they had. But surely all of them couldn’t have been bad leaders, right? I might have to ask Belfast or Hood about it when I get a chance. “I promise you, I’ll prove myself to be a worthy leader for you and your comrades.”

“Hmmm?” Enterprise tilted her head to the side slightly.

“I don’t expect you to trust me; if anything, I can perfect understand your hesitance to do so. That is why I’ll prove myself to you, and to everyone else that I can usher in peace and prosperity throughout the world. All I ask for is a chance to prove myself; nothing more, nothing less.” I told her, my hands clasped together as I maintained my gaze on her soft face. “Please, give me a chance to make things right around her; let me know when I’ve done something good, and when I’ve done something wrong.”

“Commander…” The Grey Ghost was taken aback by my words, unsure on how to respond to them. Though she was still a little hesitant about it, she could see that I was genuinely willing to prove myself as a worthy leader. As such, she was more than happy to give me the chance that I was asking for. “Very well, I shall aid you in your endeavor. Know that I will neither sympathize nor hold back against the Sirens and will go all out against them.”

“And I shall be the one who ensures that you and your sisters make it back safe—ack, sorry Enterprise!” I began, only to realize my mistake and utter an apology.

“It’s alright; at the very least, you seem to care about their well-being, not unlike him…” Enterprise brushed it off, though she ended her sentence with some venom in her tone. Her fists clenched tightly against the table, almost as if she was ready to maim someone. Yeesh, I’m glad I wasn’t Biddle right now, otherwise I would’ve fainted on the spot.

Hoping to steer the conversation to something less awkward, I opted to talk about Belfast with her and see how she feels about the Head Maid. “So, how did you and Belfast meet for the first time?”

“It was during a trip to the Royal Isles for political reasons; I was the representative for the Eagle Union. Belfast introduced herself as my personal maid for the trip and spent her days helping me out with cleaning and whatnot.” Enterprise began, her mood immediately perking up a little.

“This trip…may I ask what it was about?” I inquired out of curiosity, my hands resting atop the table.

“High Command wanted to settle on a location for a unified base of operations for all of Azur Lane, where kansen from every faction could live with each other in harmony. The meeting ended with Eagle Union taking up the role, suggesting Pearl Harbor as an ideal base of operations.” The Grey Ghost answered. “As such, Belfast and the others joined us on the trip back home.”

“And that is when you got to know her better?” I pressed further, with Enterprise giving me another nod.

“Correct. I didn’t expect the two of us to get close at the beginning, but I soon found out that she’s the ideal person for me to talk to, someone who’s knowledgeable and can offer a perspective that neither my sisters nor my fellow Eagle Union kansen could. I like how she embraces me whenever I need it, leaning me a shoulder to cry on when the war starts to become too much for me. Belfast…she is an invaluable friend to me, and I’ll do anything I can to protect her.” The white-haired carrier smiled, the faintest of blushes forming upon her soft cheeks.

“That’s very sweet to hear.” I smiled at her, relaxing atop my chair. Seems like their camaraderie’s a two-way street, but from the way Enterprise speaks, it seems as though she views Belfast as more than a friend. I’m sure they’ll make a cute coup—wait, can kansen even get into a relationship? I’ll have to ask Fleet Admiral Wellington about it whenever I see him next.

“Tea’s ready, Enty!” Belfast called out with a cheer, opening the door with ferventness as she wheeled in a metal tray housing a pair of dishes, before grabbing them and placing them before us. It was a simple meal, consisting of sweet and sour pork with some vegetables on the side, as well as a small bowl of rice. With a quick flourish, the Head Maid brought out some sparkling water and poured the two of us a glass, placing them beside our plates as she bowed at us.

“Thank you very much, Belfast!” I smiled, gingerly picking up a fork. “Shall we eat, Enterprise?”

“Definitely.” The Grey Ghost smile, picking up her fork as well and began digging into her meal as well. It was a most mind-blowing flavor; the pork as incredibly juicy, carrying a perfect mixture of sweetness and sourness. And the vegetables; my god, were they crunchy. Picking up the chopsticks in the bowl, I got myself a serving of rice and popped it into my mouth, a sigh of content escaping from my mouth. Even the rice was cooked perfectly, not too hard yet not to soft. One thing’s for sure; with talented chefs like Belfast and King George V at the port, my skill in cooking was going to increase tenfold.

“This is incredible, Belfast!” I complimented her, taking a generous swig of sparkling water. “You’re an incredible chef!”

“I’m pleased to hear that you like it, Commander.” The white-haired maid smiled, a small hint of smugness in her smile. “And what about you, Enterprise? How are you enjoying your meal?”

“It’s wonderful; I appreciate that you omitted the lemon from the sweet and sour pork.” The Grey Ghost chimed in, piquing my attention. “I’ve never liked the taste of lemons, too sour for my liking.”

“Fair enough; all of us have that one food that we can’t stand. Personally, I’m not a fan of chili; don’t get me wrong, I can tolerate the milder variants in small amounts, but the extra spicy variants? Let me tell you, they make a swift death look awfully tempting.” I admitted, a smile forming on Belfast’s face.

“Looks like I know what to do should I catch you misbehaving…” She began, piquing my attention as I turned to face her, only for the Head Maid to giggle in response. “Just kidding~”

“I see…” Was all I could say, my mind hoping to shift the conversation elsewhere. “I’ll admit, I didn’t expect you to make an Empery dish for Enterprise and I.”

“I had some help from a friend of mine, who coincidentally happens to be the faction leader of the Dragon Empery.” Belfast began, quickly sending a message via phone. “…and there we go; she’ll be here in a moment or so.”

“That’s good to here.” I replied, turning my attention back to my morning tea as I finished it off quietly, my mind eager to meet the second faction leader for today. I wonder what she’s like? Would she be a stern yet prideful leader like Queen Elizabeth, or a more modest one like Enterprise?

I’d soon get my answer as I heard a brisk knocking on the door, my eyes watching as it opened up and a third woman quietly stepped into the room. Her elegance was similar to that of Hood’s, a serene smile on her lovely face. Her red eyes were warm and sparkled with affection, similar to that of a doting mother. Her soft black her was just as long as Enterprise’s hair, flowing gracefully behind her. Her outfit was a simple blue and white China-dress that barely reached her thighs, her slender legs clad in a pair of black thigh-high socks.

“Sorry I’m late, Belfast. I just had to make sure everything was put away.” The black-haired woman apologized.

“No need to apologize, you’re just on time in fact.” The Head Maid replied, pointing her hand at me. “Yat Sen, this is our new Commander. Commander, this is Yat Sen, faction leader of the Dragon Empery.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Yat Sen; the name’s Richard Cunningham.” I greeted her eagerly, the two of us shaking each other’s hand.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well; though we’ve just met, I sense something special about you. As such, I’ll stay by your side for as long as possible.” The black-haired woman greeted me in return.

“And I’ll see to it that your trust in me is rewarded; that is my oath as the Commander.” I promised, slowly getting up off my chair. “Why don’t you take a seat, I’m more than happy to stand up for now.”

“You’re such a gentleman~” She cooed, happily accepting my offer as she rested upon the wooden chair. “So, how are you finding life here so far?”

“I’ll admit, I’m still a little nervous about the whole thing; I mean this is the biggest leap I’ve ever taken in my life.” I admitted, only to feel her hand reaching for mine and gave it a gentle squeeze of reassurance.

“If ever you need someone to talk to, know that my shoulder’s always available. After all, we know how much it worked for Enterprise over here.” Yat Sen offered with a tender smile, a faint blush forming on the carrier’s cheeks upon hearing her name.

“I greatly appreciate your kind offer; I’ll be sure to go to you whenever I need to vent something.”  I told her, my hands resting by my sides. “So what do you and Enterprise do as faction leaders?”

“Me? For the most part, I look out for the rest of the Empery ships, given how young they are. With any luck, Chen Hai will be coming here soon to help me out. Asides from that, I do my own share of paperwork, mostly reports about the status of my comrades and I to the Empery admiralty. But there’s also the hopes of peace talks with the Sakura Empire…” Yat Sen replied, trailing off at the end.

“I’m helping Yat Sen out in the peace talks as well; Azur Lane needs to be re-united if we are to stand a chance against the Sirens.” Enterprise chimed in as well. “Though I can’t say I approve of Akagi throwing her lot in with the Sirens so fervently, I can empathize with her current situation.”

“What do you mean?” I inquired, with Belfast gingerly resting a hand on my shoulder.

“Her older sister Amagi…she doesn’t have much time left. Her Wisdom Cube was cracked during a skirmish with the Sirens, causing her health to start deteriorating. We brought this up with our ex-Commander, but that insolent oaf ignored our pleas, standing idly as she grew weaker and weaker. I firmly believe that it was his inaction that day that served as the spark that lit the fuse, resulting in the formation of the Crimson Axis.” The white-haired maid replied, a horrified expression forming on my face.

“That’s horrible! You mean to tell me that he didn’t even attempt to save her?!” I began, a hint of anger rising in my voice.

“His logic was that as her data is in the databanks, he can just make a copy of her once she expires. That seems to be the mentality for several officers regarding us; easily replaceable pawns to throw at the enemy.” Enterprise muttered sadly; her gaze lowered towards the table. “Fleet Admiral Wellington was hoping to replace them with more sympathetic officers, but given the short supply of experienced commanders, he’s had to make do with them.”

“I see…” Was all I could say, my mind racing with a million thoughts. When I see Wellington next, I was going to ask him everything I needed to know about the Wisdom Cubes. For I will be the one to save Amagi’s life and give her the second chance that she deserves; for her life is just as valuable as my life. Of course, we’ll need to organize a re-union between the warring factions once I’ve gained the necessary knowledge, and that may take some time.

“Commander?” Yat Sen called out to me, snapping me out of my train of thought. “Is everything alright?”

“Y-Yeah, yeah. I was just thinking to myself.” A sheepish smile formed on my face as I scratched the back of my head, wracking my mind for something else to talk about with her. “So what are the rest of the Empery ships like?”

“They’re absolute sweethearts~” The black-haired woman cooed affectionately. “All of them are like family to me; as their unofficial big sister, it’s my duty to pamper and spoil them whenever I get a chance. As for right now, I believe they’re busy on a commission with Miss Nelson…”

“I can attest to this; Her Majesty ordered them to secure an oil reserve to the south of Hainan Island. No doubt the Sakura Empire is attempting to secure this oil reserve for their own purposes; if both sides were to contact each other…” Belfast chimed in, a forlorn expression growing on her face. “Then they’ll most likely devolve into a bitter fight.”

“Do they really have to fight one another; couldn’t they just make up and join us once more?” I protested, hoping to find a way to fix this messy situation.

“It’s not that easy, Commander. Though several attempts have been made by various kansen within the Crimson Axis to re-unite the factions, they tend to get shot down by their superiors. The only faction who was able to attempt peace talk was Sardegna, but that went nowhere unfortunately.” Enterprise informed me.

“Sardegna…you mean the Sardegna Empire, right? What are they like?” I inquired.

“The Sardegnian’s have a keen eye on physical beauty; their uniforms are the most extravagant of all the factions, which perfectly suit the colorful and extravagant personalities of their personnel. But they’re more than just looks; they’ve been known to pack quite a punch in battle.” The Head Maid answered, pouring the three of us another glass of sparkling water. “You should talk to Illustrious about them; she’s far more knowledgeable on the topic than I.”

“Sounds like a plan!” I smiled, taking another swig from my glass before sighing in relief. I liked the idea of hanging out with Illustrious, she made me feel…I don’t know, special, I guess. “Are there any other factions that I need to know about?”

“Hood would be your best bet regarding Ironblood, but you may need to tread carefully with her; I’d tell you why, but it may be better to hear it from her mouth instead.” Belfast informed me calmly. “Then there’s the Northern Parliament; a former member of Azur Lane who left us when the others did, but have yet to throw in their lot with the Crimson Axis. Still, given their ideology, it’s only a matter of time.”

“The Northern Parliament were left with no choice but to implement Siren technology into their riggings when they were fighting the Sirens in the Arctic Ocean. This caused a bit of a stir back home with several officers on the verge of having a meltdown. Looking back on it, I should’ve handled things a lot better…” The Grey Ghost admitted, her forlorn gaze locked onto the table. Sensing this, Belfast walked over to her and started petting her back, a quiet ‘eep’ escaping from the carrier’s mouth as her cheeks were blushing a bright red.

“Relations between the Dragon Empery and the Sakura Empire are…mixed, so to say. While the kansen get along with each other reasonably well, the Empery army despises the Sakura army, and not without good reason.” Yat Sen added.

“I know all about the messy situation regarding political relations in Asia.” I replied, casually relaxing in my seat.

“And that leaves us with the Vichya Dominion, who had split off from Iris Libre following the fall of the Orthodoxy. I’d offer my two cents, but I feel it would be better to hear the words of the Cardinal herself.” Belfast chimed in, bowing respectfully at Enterprise before walking up to me. “Well, shall we meet her now?”

“I’d love that, thank you very much.” I smiled, turning towards the other two women. “It was a pleasure meeting you both today; I hope we can get along in the future.”

“Likewise, Commander. Enjoy your time with the Cardinal.” The black-haired cruiser smiled back, watching as Belfast and I left the room, before turning her attention back to Enterprise. “He seems like a lovely man. Do you think he has what it takes?”

“There’s something special about him; I can feel it in my heart…” Enterprise mused to herself, her gaze lifting up towards Yat Sen. “He’s got immense potential to become one of the finest Commander’s out there…he just needs a little more faith in himself.”

0000

“This Richelieu…” I began, a slight hint of nervousness in my tone as Belfast and I walked down the halls once more. “What’s she like?”

“She’s devoted to her faith, but doesn’t push it onto other people, something the less religious kansen greatly appreciate.” Belfast began, a quiet sigh escaping from her mouth. “However, she carries a heavy burden as well. Between her religious duties, and her role as leader of Iris Libre, she rarely gets much time to herself. The division was particularly painful for her, as her sister Jean Bart is leading the Vichya Dominion against Azur Lane.”

“Gods, not even family were spared from this division. You really fucked things up, Biddle…” I growled to myself under my breath, my fists clenched tightly as my nails dug into my skin.

“Commander, I understand your anger, and I can empathize with it, but don’t let it get the best of you.” The white-haired woman reassured me, gingerly squeezing my wrist.

“I-I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to get worked up.” I apologized.

“No need to; it’s natural for one to feel disgust over his inaction.” The Head Maid told me, with the two of us soon reaching out destination, the door resting what looked like a gold-colored cross on the front. “Lady Richelieu’s usually in this inbuilt chapel at this time of day. Hopefully, we don’t interrupt her morning prayer.”

With a quick rapping of her knuckles, Belfast began knocking on the wooden door for a few moments, with a voice on the other end inquiring about her identity. “It’s Belfast; I have the new Commander with me. We wish to see Cardinal Richelieu.”

“You may come in.” The voice on the other end of the door replied, with the two of us opening it and stepped inside, only for me to lay eyes on a fairly petite woman. Her blonde hair, similar in shade to mine, was done up into a bun on the back of her head. Her aquamarine eyes gazed into mine with curiosity, and a tiny bit of apprehension. As for her outfit, it was most exquisite, consisting of a white dress that was incredibly long on her sides and had gold embroiling on the bottom. Her forearms, shins and her chest were covered in armor plating, giving her the appearance of a chivalrous knight of old.

“You must be the new Commander; I am Jeanne d’Arc, Knight of Iris Libre and Cardinal Richelieu’s loyal retainer.” She bowed at me respectfully.

“A pleasure to meet you, Jeanne. I thank you and Richelieu for giving me the time of day.” I replied humbly, bowing at her in return.

“The Cardinal’s been hoping to meet you as well; come, let’s not keep her waiting.” Jeanne told me, with the three of us making our way through the small chapel. I had to admit, it looked absolutely stunning; the stained-glass windows depicting various saints throughout history were a very nice touch.

“Impressed, Commander?” Belfast noticed my wayward gaze. “Sheffield was the one who designed them herself; she’s a lot more pious than her cold attitude would have you believe.”

“I see…” Was all I could say in response to her comment, the three of us soon making our way to a wooden bench where a second blonde woman was quietly reading scripture to herself.

“Cardinal; the Commander’s here.” Jeanne d’Arc called out to her, with the woman gently resting her bible to the side before getting up off the bench to greet us, a quiet gulp escaping from my throat.

She carried an imposing aura, one that radiated immense power and grace. Her amethyst-colored eyes gazed down at me, sizing me up to see if I was worthy of my role. Her blonde hair, adorned by a silver-colored tiara, flowed down to her back. Her short dress perfectly suited her tall, curvaceous figure, the garment trimmed with gold on the bottom, just like her colleague. A red and white fur-trimmed cape flowed behind her as well, giving her the impression of an influential noblewoman. I had to admit, as beautiful as she was, she looked incredibly powerful; a kick from her would no doubt snap my bones in half.

“Greetings, Commander. I am Richelieu, Cardinal of Iris Libre. I shall fight by your side, provided that you desire peace and freedom.” She greeted, her tone of voice a lot softer than I had anticipated from such an imposing woman.

“A pleasure to meet you as well, esteemed Cardinal. Though we’ve only just met, I vow to prove myself worthy of your trust.” I pledged, bowing before her respectfully.

“Belfast, if I may, I’d like to speak to him alone.” The blonde battleship requested, her request catching me by surprise.

“As you wish; I’ll wait outside the chapel should you need me.” Belfast accepted, giving me another reassuring glance before quietly making her way outside the room, leaving me alone with the two Frenchwomen.

“S-So…what did you want to talk to me about?” I asked nervously, anticipating the worst-case scenario.

“Tell me, do you have any brothers or sisters, by any chance?” Richelieu inquired calmly.

“No, ma’am. I’m an only child.” I admitted, my mind managing to connect the dots together. “I take it this is about your sister, Jean Bart?”

“Commander!” Jeanne lightly scolded me, only for the Cardinal to raise her hand before the blonde cruiser.

“It’s alright, he’s merely asking a question.” She reassured her, with Jeanne giving her a quick nod as the battleship turned her attention back to me. “To answer your question, yes, I am referring to my younger sister. Not a day goes by where I don’t miss her…”

“I may not have a younger sister, but I can empathize with the pain you’re going through; it isn’t right for family to be separated by ideology.” I chimed in, the Cardinal’s eyes meeting mine once more.

“Jeanie and I, we’ve always had our differences; for one thing, she’s nowhere near as pious as I. But we didn’t let it separate us, at least until that fateful day came along…” Richelieu continued, her tone growing more melancholic.

“I assume you’re talking about the day Amagi’s cube got damaged?” I assumed, with the blonde battleship giving me a quick nod.

“Precisely; Jeanie was utterly disgusted with the ex-Commander’s flippant attitude and sheer laziness; she was among the first who chose to break off from Azur Lane. I tried convincing her to say, but she retorted by saying that there’s no future under his leadership. Looking back on that day, I should’ve convinced the others to dismiss him on the spot, but alas, we weren’t in a position to do so.” The blonde woman explained.

“Jean Bart was always critical of the Commander, and the rest of Naval HQ at times. Not a day didn’t go by where she didn’t chew them out for being pencil-pushing bureaucrats who care more about personal gain than the war at hand.” Jeanne added, her words bothering me immensely.

“That’s not true at all; Fleet Admiral Wellington is an incredible man who wants to see an end to the Siren War, same with Watkins and Page. And asides from those three, there are others who are trying their best to save the world from the Sirens!” I rebutted adamantly, my fiery words impressing the duo.

“Your devotion to them is admirable, Commander. However, the facts speak clearly; they haven’t done enough to mend the rift between the two sides.” Richelieu retorted calmly. “Which leads me to my next question; how will you go about ending this pointless division?”

This was quite the heavy question; I wanted to reunite both sides so badly, to see Richelieu and Jean Bart back together like the sisters they are. But at the same time, the task was no easy feat, especially for a new Commander such as I. “I promise; once that I’ve grown fully accustomed to life around the port, I’ll make it my first priority to re-unite both sides. I’ve heard several tales about how morale’s tanked due to the division; I don’t want any more suffering to occur as a result of it.” I made a solemn pledge, my eyes directly locked onto the Cardinal’s face.

Taking the time to digest my sincerity, the blonde battleship returned my words with a soft smile of her own. “Then I shall pray for your success, Commander.” She replied, a random thought forming in her mind. “Are you a religious man, by any chance?”

“Not really, to be honest.” I admitted, nervously scratching the back of my head.

“I won’t force you to do so, but may I suggest praying every now and then? It’ll offer you some comfort during trying times.” Richelieu suggested.

“I usually offer a quick prayer before heading into battle; it helps motivate me to bring me and my sisters home.” Jeanne chimed in.

“I’ll keep your advice in mind, thank you very much.” I accepted the idea respectfully. “On another note, are there any hobbies that either of you two engage in?”

“Hobbies, you say?” The Cardinal inquired, taken aback by the sudden question. “I do enjoy going to the beach every now and then with my trusted Knights; it’s the perfect way to relax after engaging in a heated battle. We’d often play volleyball against the Sardegnians; they’re really competitive whenever we’re facing them.”

“Ah, I take it the two nations are friendly rivals, then?” I inquired, with Richelieu nodding her head in response.

“Despite Veneto’s modest demeanor at times, she’s eager to prove Sardegna’s splendor to the world. Though we respect each other’s capabilities immensely, we aren’t immune to heated competitions between our nations, especially when it comes to cuisine. Why, I still remember the time that the two of us crafted a banquet each in order to impress the Royal Navy.” An amused smile formed on the battleship’s face as I chuckled in response.

“I’m sure King George V enjoyed herself immensely that night!” I smiled heartily.

“She sent the Cardinal a letter of gratitude for the incredible feast, subtly requesting that she make another one in the near future. That said, she never told us who it was that won that night…” The blonde cruiser replied.

“I guess she didn’t want a fight to break out between the two nations.” I assumed casually, an idea soon sparking in my mind. “Once the factions are re-united, we should have one big banquet to celebrate the occasion, featuring meals from every nation.”

“A grand gesture of unity; I like your way of thinking, Commander.” Richelieu agreed to the idea, only for a knocking to echo throughout the room. “Is that you, Belfast?”

“It is, Cardinal Richelieu.” The Head Maid called out, poking her head into the room. “I’ve just received word that Nelson and the commission fleet have returned; Her Majesty has asked for the Commander to greet them in person.”

“I understand.” I replied, turning my attention back to the blonde women. “My apologies for leaving so soon; it was a pleasure to meet the both of you today.”

“Likewise; I dare say that you may be the one we’ve been looking for.” The Cardinal told me, with the two of us shaking hands momentarily before I left the chapel with Belfast, leaving them on their own. “I’ve got a good feeling about that young man; he seems genuinely invested in our well-being.”

“I agree with you, my lady. However, he seems a bit on the…passive side, forgive my words. I can’t help but worry about him getting into a fight with Jean Bart; she’d eat him alive.” Jeanne admitted.

“My sister has a sharp tongue and a defiant attitude, but I doubt she’ll act with hostility towards him.” Richelieu reassured her loyal knight; the blonde battleship turning her gaze towards the ceiling and began praying. “Lord, I pray that you give the young Commander the strength he needs to see his dreams become a reality…”

Chapter Text

Crimson Axis Naval Base: Copenhagen

Following their defection from Azur Lane, the various factions that made up the Crimson Axis spent a few months debating with each other over a suitable location for their base. As the head faction of the alliance, Ironblood offered a simple yet effective location; the great city of Copenhagen in Denmark; a nation that was recently conquered by Ironblood’s imperial army. The city had it all; strong fortifications, access to the Baltic and North Seas, and was nestled in a location that was close to the other members, those being the Vichya Dominion, Sardegna Empire, and, most surprisingly of all, the Northern Parliament. As for the Sakura Empire, the kansen were given temporary control over the conquered nation of Poland, bringing them closer to the alliance.

The recent arrival of the Russians caused some initial confusion within the Axis; many expected them to stay behind with Azur Lane and fight against them. But it was only upon hearing of what happened during their war against the Sirens of the north did they realize why they chose to side with them. Having been left with no choice but to implement Siren technology into their riggings, they came to understand Ironblood’s point of view about its use in battle, something which Azur Lane was deathly opposed to. As such, they were welcomed into the alliance without any hassle whatsoever. But at the moment, their member’s were slowly being trickled into Copenhagen, as the Russian government still wasn’t ready to fully trust their ancient enemy.

Arriving at the fortified naval base were two Russian kansen; the battleship Sovetskaya Rossiya, and the light cruiser Avrora. They usually acted as the Parliament’s key diplomats whenever Soyuz was too busy with official duties and whatnot. Their rigging soon dissipated upon arriving on land, their boots hitting the ground with a soft ‘crunch’

“We’ve arrived…” Rossiya spoke quietly, flicking a few flakes of snow off her large white coat with a calm look in her eyes. “I take it you have our gift on hand?”

“Да!” Avrora spoke happily, taking out a basket which had a few bottles of high-quality Russian vodka nestled inside. “This’ll be the perfect way to show our commitment to our allies.”

“Mmhmm.” The white-haired battleship hummed in agreement, the duo entering the main Headquarters and walked down the tiled halls, the click of their boots gracing their ears. Lingering guilt resided within Rossiya’s heart for effectively abandoning her sisters at Azur Lane, but between their incompetent leader and their hesitance to use Siren technology, she couldn’t see a bright future ahead for them. She hoped that this pointless division will be shattered one day, so that they could join forces once more and take the fight to the Sirens. But she was getting ahead of herself; she needed to stay focused on the task at hand.

Arriving at the door, Rossiya began knocking on it gingerly, her ears picking up the sound of approaching footsteps. Would she be meeting up with the stern yet shy Bismarck? The dutiful and honorable Nagato? Or perhaps even the competitive and rough Jean Bart? Or maybe even—

“I was wondering when you’d two show up~” A charismatic, yet familiar voice graced their ears as the door opened up, revealing on of Sardegna’s purest glories; the battleship Littorio. A warm but confident smirk on her flawless face, she instantly greeted the Russian’s as if they were her sisters, embracing them before gingerly pecking them on the cheeks. “As beautiful as ever, my Northern signoras.”

“Such a pleasure to see you again, Littorio.” Avrora smiled, handing her the basket of vodka. “Here, a token of our allegiance.”

“Grazie; a most generous gift. Funnily enough, my sister Veneto was just talking about her desire to try out your vodka.” The green-haired woman accepted the gift, her eyes gleaming with confidence. “But now…now is the time for you to rejoice! For you have been blessed with a tour from the Glory of Naples.”

“I see you haven’t changed a bit since we last met.” A bemused smile formed on Rossiya’s face, the two Russians following Littorio into the base as they walked down the halls towards their first destination; the quarters for the Northern Parliament kansen.

“As an expert in picking out furnishing, I took it upon myself to decorate your dormitories, creating the perfect home away from home.” The Glory of Naples began, opening up the bedroom doors to show one of them off, with the two Russians peering inside.

The room had everything they had hoped for; a large bed to rest their weary heads on, a heater tucked away in the corner for those chilly nights, and walls that were decorated with all sorts of pro-revolution propaganda. It was as Littorio put it; a home away from home. But based on the assorted amount of makeup neatly placed atop the desk, and the small box of complimentary donuts, the duo assumed that this room belonged to Chapayev.

“Your attention to detail is impressive, Comrade Littorio.” Avrora pointed out, an amused chuckle escaping from the battleship’s mouth.

“As expected; nothing is impossible for I, Littorio!” The green-haired woman proudly boasted. “Be it love or war and everything in between, I can achieve anything I set my mind to!”

“So when will we be meeting the others?” The white-haired battleship chimed in, causing a mildly flustered look to appear on the Sardegnian’s face.

“My apologies, I got carried away again. Come, I’ll take you to them.” The Glory of Naples chuckled sheepishly, escorting the duo to the small meeting room where the others were waiting for them. Upon arriving there, she opened the door with impressive gusto, stepping inside to present the duo to her allies.

“As I’ve promised you, I’ve escorted our beautiful sisters from the Northern Parliament without disturbing a single hair on their heads. An easy task for one such as I!” Littorio puffed her chest out with pride.

“That’s lovely to hear, sorella…” A slightly flustered smile formed on Veneto’s face as uttered a weak chuckle, her sister’s antics amusing yet embarrassing her at the same time. “Well then, let’s not draw this out for any longer than it has to; why don’t we introduce our newest colleagues into the Crimson Axis?”

“We shall indeed. Come, take a seat you two.” The green-haired woman offered to them as she sat beside her older sister, gesturing at the two empty chairs between her and Prinz Eugen. Taking up the offer, Rossiya took the set beside Eugen while Avrora sat next to Littorio, a cocked eyebrow forming on the heavy cruiser’s face.

“So good to see you again. Tell me, how is Tallinn by the way?” Eugen inquired in her usually sultry tone; a small smile masked by her fingers.

“Tallinn’s doing well for herself; often playing the guitar whenever she has some time to herself.” The white-haired Russian chimed in, a warm smile ever-present on her face.

“The guitar? Perhaps my older sister and her would get along well, though that would require her to stop being so temperamental. I must say, it’s a complete mystery as to why Hipper’s so angry all the time.” The Ironblood cruiser jested, her other hand slowly trailing down to her ample chest as if she were teasing her older sister.

“Hipper has her own beauty to her, as does everyone else here. Rather than tear her down for her differences, you should help lift her up and showcase her beauty to the world.” Littorio shot Eugen a wink, a quick laugh escaping from the latter’s mouth.

“You seem to know a thing or two about beauty, Littorio.” Eugen retorted playfully.

“I do indeed; if you want, I can show you what I’m talking about in my camera da letto…” The green-haired woman offered, taking out a rose and sniffed it gingerly, before offering it to her companion.

“We can talk about your late-night activities another time; we’ve got more important business at hand.” A friendly, yet somewhat stern came out of Bismarck’s mouth, the blonde battleship turning to face the Russian women. “On behalf of the Crimson Axis, I welcome the Northern Parliament into our alliance.”

“We thank you for your hospitality, Lady Bismarck.” Rossiya thanked the buxom battleship, the duo gingerly shaking hands with one another. “Having been in your shoes out of necessity, we realize that you raise a very solid point. Only by utilizing every tool at our disposal can we defeat the Sirens once and for all.”

“Indeed…” Bismarck began, her gaze shifting downwards slightly. “However, I can now see why our former comrades are so hesitant to use Siren technology. That day I used that Black Cube…my body, it began burning with an intense pain. I was quickly losing my mind as the tendrils of intoxicating power plagued my mind. I was little more than a rabid beast at that point, leaving the Royal expedition no choice but to put me down like a dog. Had it not been for Parzival…I wouldn’t be here right now.”

“That was a most terrifying experience, one that has shown us that we need to properly analyze Siren technology before putting it to use.” Eugen chimed in, her head turning towards Rossiya. “I take it you have no problem lending us a hand?”

“Not at all, provided that you return the gesture with some notes of your own.” The white-haired battleship agreed, a question forming in her mind. “So what caused the Royal Navy to pursue you so doggedly?”

With a strained wince on her face, Bismarck began clenching her fist tightly, her hand shaking atop the desk as she fought the urge to cry. “…I didn’t want to fire at her; I didn’t want to fire at her! But it was my order, and I…I can’t refuse an order from him. I could’ve killed her that day, I could’ve killed my friend…” She muttered weakly to herself, with Eugen gingerly reassuring her, an empathetic look on her face.

“I see…I’ll drop the subject now.” Rossiya conceded, knowing that the incident was too painful for Bismarck to recall. Turning her head slightly, she soon locked eyes on the petite form of Sakura’s flagship, Nagato, the shrine maiden sitting atop a custom-built chair. “And how is everyone in the Empire, Nagato?”

“Not very good; Amagi’s condition is slowly worsening by the day, and we don’t know just how long she has left. Akagi…she’s taking this incredibly hard, so much so that she’s lashing out at her comrades. If Amagi were to pass…then I fear for what Akagi would do to bring her back.” Nagato answered, the petite fox turning her attention to Bismarck. “Has Commander Dönitz gotten back to you regarding possible repairs?”

“No, he hasn’t…” The blonde battleship muttered, having recovered slightly from her earlier breakdown. “His mentality’s the same as Biddle’s; why fix her when we can just build a second Amagi?”

“I see…” The petite kitsune answered, a forlorn expression forming on her soft face as she rested her head atop her hands. “Can’t we use Siren technology to save her then?”

“That’s the thing; all we’ve been able to ascertain from it so far are ways to improve our rigging. Nothing we’ve learned so far could possibly be used to repair a Wisdom Cube, nor do I know if we have the time for it.” Bismarck replied, a desperate expression starting to form on Nagato’s face.

“Well what about we ask Azur Lane for help?! Surely, they’ll be happy to offer their old comrades a hand.” She started to bargain out of desperation, an unimpressed snort emanating from beside her.

“Hah! I’d rather die than crawl back to that drunken lout; no doubt he’ll rub it in our faces, provided that we don’t get scrapped for treason.” The sharp tongue of Jean Bart spoke out, the tall woman reclining within her plush chair. “I have no idea how my sister puts up with him; I swear she has the patience of a saint.”

“Well to be fair, she is the Cardinal of Iris Libre…” Veneto reminded her.

“Meh, religion’s never been my cup of tea. Why waste your efforts praying to some guy in the sky when you can fix the problem yourself, ya hear me?” The brown-haired woman stated bluntly.

“I suppose that’s a fair point.” The Eternal Flagship conceded, turning her attention to the newcomers. “On another note, how is Soyuz doing? Been far too long since I’ve last seen her.”

“Very well, thank you very much. Last I heard, she was welcoming Kronshtadt and her crew back from their expedition into the Arctic Sea.” Rossiya replied pleasantly, leaning forward on the table slightly. “That being said, I’m genuinely surprised that Sardegna threw their lot in with the Crimson Axis; you’ve always maintained strong diplomatic ties with the Royal Navy.”

“It was no choice of mine; the Senate scrambled towards Ironblood, desperately begging for an alliance. It has been their dream to rebuild the Roman Empire of old, to have complete dominance over the Mediterranean once more. When they heard that Ironblood had occupied the Iris Orthodoxy, resulting in the civil war between Iris and Vichya, they saw it as a chance to realize their dream.” The grey-haired beauty calmly answered.

“It is a most noble dream, spreading the glory of Sardegna. And who better for the task than I, Littorio?” The Glory of Naples boasted proudly, taking out a second rose and sniffed it gingerly. “And if the Royal Navy decides to join us, then let them. For both navies to dance upon the moonlit waters like a couple in the ballroom; now that’s amore~”

“Your way with words is as masterful as ever.” Avrora pointed out with a smile on her face.

“But of course! As Sardegna’s best diplomat, it’s only natural that my way with words is immaculate. And when it comes talking about someone who’s caught my attention, why the words just flow out of my mouth.” Littorio replied with a wink.

“Like Illustrious?” Veneto inquired, a warm smile forming on her sister’s face.

“Exactly, for she is the most perfect woman of them all. Her heart of gold, her graceful movements, her flawless beauty, she is a truly remarkable woman.” The green-haired woman smiled serenely, with her older sister resting a hand on her shoulder.

“Littorio…may we have a quick talk when this meeting is over?” Veneto requested.

“Certainly, mia bella sorella.” The Glory of Naples accepted, with the Eternal Flagship giving her a quick nod of appreciation.

“Oh? This sounds interesting…” Eugen raised an eyebrow in intrigue.

“Trust me, Signora Eugen. It’s not what you’re thinking.” The grey-haired battleship shot her down, a mock pout forming on the cruiser’s face. “On another note, I’ll be more than happy to provide a welcome dinner for our esteemed guests later tonight, provided that’s alright with you, Signora Bismarck.”

“It’s fine by me, provided that you make a dish for me.” A small smile returned to the Beacon of Ironblood’s face. “Been far too long since I’ve had your tortellini.”

“Agreed, Sardegnian cuisine is among some of the best in mainland Europe. Just don’t let Jeanie over here hear that~” Eugen teased with a playful smirk.

“Your attempt to rile me up has failed; growing soft all of a sudden?” Jean Bart retorted, catching the heavy cruiser off-guard as several women began chuckling heartily.

“Hahahaha, just like old times~” Avrora mused happily to herself, remising on the good old days where the factions were all united under the same banner, a subtle sigh escaping from her mouth. What she wouldn’t give to experience those days once more…

“I’d say this brief meeting was very productive and enjoyable; it was lovely to see you all again.” Rossiya smiled, her head turned to face Bismarck. “What’s the first thing on the agenda, if I may ask?”

“Simple; I’ll be sending a scout or two to investigate Azur Lane for any weaknesses in their security. I’ve already nominated U-556 for the task, and I’ve yet to hear about Nagato’s choice for a scout.” Bismarck began calmly.

“After careful deliberation with Amagi, we’ve decided to send I-26 to assist U-556. I take it that’s fine with you?” The shrine maiden inquired.

“It is most acceptable, my friend.” The blonde woman replied, turning to face Vittorio Veneto. “Will Torricelli be aiding them in their mission?”

“I tried to convince her, but she refused, stating that she’d rather stay in her room. I swear, her introverted attitude is driving me insane…” An exasperated sigh escaped from the Eternal Flagship.

“I’d offer Surcouf’s assistance, but she decided to stay with my sister, so Vichya has no submarines at the moment.” Jean Bart called out casually.

“I see…” The Beacon of Ironblood replied, undeterred by the lack of support from her allies. “Either way, two submarines should be sufficient for the task at hand.”

“If I may ask, what is the assignment?” Avrora chimed in, a calculated smirk forming on Bismarck’s mouth.

“Simple, we plan on kidnapping Commander Thomas Arnold Biddle.” She answered, catching the newcomers by surprise.

“K-Kidnapping?!” The white-haired cruiser gasped.

“It’s an underhanded but effective strategy; without their Commander, Azur Lane will be forced to sue for peace.” The blonde woman told them. “And with any luck, we’ll be able to merge the two factions once more.”

“There’s just one problem I have with the plan…” Jean Bart called out. “With how worthless that idiot is, I doubt they’ll care about him getting kidnapped. For all I know, they’ll send us a thank you card for getting rid of him.”

“A fair point, but it’s still worth a shot.” Bismarck replied, turning her attention to the others. “I take it there are no objections to the plan?”

“No.” The unified chorus of ever other kansen present rang out through the room, a satisfied smile on the battleship’s face.

“Then this meeting is adjourned; feel free to spend the rest of the day however you see fit. And make sure to make our newest allies feel welcome here.” The Beacon of Ironblood told them, the shuffling of chairs filling her ears as everyone made their leave. Now on her own, she took out a small pocket watch from her breast pocket and opened it up, her eyes locked on the small photo inside.

It showed her and another woman, the Royal Navy battlecruiser Hood, sitting upon a bench with a smile on their faces, their shoulders pressed against each other. A small tear formed in Bismarck’s eye as she recalled the painful memories of that fateful day, immense guilt welling up inside her.

“Hood…” Bismarck muttered weakly. “I wish I can see you again, if only for one last time…”

0000

Littorio quietly walked through the halls of the base towards her sister’s room, curious over what exactly she wanted to say to her. It couldn't have been about official orders from the Senate, as she would've brought it up during the meeting. Could it be...could it be that Veneto needs some help finding the love of her life? A soft smile formed on the green-haired woman's face; her sister may be on the modest side, but she is just brimming with charisma, among other things.

Arriving at her sister's door, she gingerly grabbed the handle before opening it, her eyes locked onto Veneto's form as she was seated by the coffee table, a small tea set resting atop the wooden surface. "I thank you for your time, Littorio." The grey-haired beauty smiled at her, gesturing her to take a seat.

"No need to thank me, sorella." The green-haired woman replied, accepting the seat and lifted up the teacup, giving it a gentle smell. "Ahhh...the smell of freshly brewed coffee, made from the finest Classico beans; a most pleasant aroma."

"I should write a letter of gratitude to the women of the Royal Navy one day, thanking them for teaching me the best ways to brew a cup of coffee." Veneto smiled to herself, her expression growing a little more serious moments later. "But the coffee's not why I wanted to talk to you; I wanted to have a private conversation with you regarding the Senate and the entire situation with the Crimson Axis."

"Something troubling you?" The Glory of Naples inquired.

"If I have to be brutally honest with you, I never wanted any of this to happen. This whole division has caused us an endless amount of stress and grief. I get why it happened, and can empathize with the Sakura Empire, but surely there was a better way of going about it." The Eternal Flagship vented to her younger sister; her fingers tightly curled around the handle of her cup.

"The division is most painful; indeed, differing ideologies and personal beliefs has forced sister to fight against sister, literally in Signora Jean Bart's case. Azur Lane was a place for the various factions to bond with each other in unity, but it is now naught but a fleeting thought; a most miserable outcome." A melancholic reply flowed out of Littorio's soft lips, an idea forming in her mind. "Have you made an appeal to the Senate regarding a possible reconciliation with Azur Lane?"

"That's the thing; I've done so multiple times, but the Senate, in their "infinite wisdom" refuses to make a second attempt at peace. I get that the first time ended in disaster, but that doesn't mean it's not worth attempting again." Veneto replied with a tiny amount of bluntness in her tone.

"Just don't expect Duca degli Abruzzi to volunteer; I can still recall her fury that fine autumn day, ranting about how Biddle's an incompetent ass unworthy of his rank and uniform. I mean, she's not wrong in her assessment." A light chuckle escaped from Littorio's mouth, gingerly taking a sip from her cup, the warm coffee flowing down her throat.

"That I can agree with." The grey-haired beauty smiled as well, her hand resting atop the wooden table. "Littorio...do you think things will ever get back to normal? Will we able to reunite with our friends in Azur Lane?"

"I think it's a possibility, one that we must never let go of within our hearts. For hope is what's enabled humanity to persevere within its darkest hours. Likewise, hope will see us persevere throughout this crisis. I firmly believe that one day, we will see our sisters once again; not on the battlefield, but in peace time, united by an unbreakable bond of love and friendship." The green-haired woman declared with a charismatic boldness, a hint of sadness forming in Veneto's smile.

"I'd like to believe that as well, Littorio. But considering what the Sakura Empire's going though, I don't think it'll be enough..." The Eternal Flagship replied, a quiet gulp escaping from her throat as she steeled her mind to ask an uncomfortable question. "Sorella, say my Wisdom Cube was as damaged as Amagi's, and my death was all but assured. How would you handle it?"

A pained wince escaped from the Glory of Naples, the green-haired battleship plagued with the grim thought of her sister dying within her arms. "...I, I don't know what I'd do. The mere thought is too painful for me to put into words. Akagi...is this the pain you go through every day, knowing that your next outing with your sister could be your last?" She muttered the last line to herself, with Veneto's soft grey eyes gazing at her younger sister.

"I guess that topic's a little too heavy at the moment, I should change it to a more pleasant one." She commented, making herself more comfortable within her chair. "It was nice to see our sisters from the Northern Parliament again; I wonder how young Tashkent is faring."

"Ah, The Blue Cruiser; one of the most adorable girls I've ever met. I'd gladly give her another tour of Sardegna, showing her the full splendor of the Empire. Of course, I'll make sure that she receives the finest cuisine available." A smile returned to Littorio's face, her nimble fingers gingerly twirling a rose. "Of course, if the rest of the Parliament wishes to join us, then I'll be more than happy to take them along. Who knows, we might be able to make some magic..."

"And that's something else I want to talk about; arguably the main reason I brought you here." Veneto chimed in, her gaze growing a little more serious. "Littorio, I'd like to know; what are your thoughts on Signora Illustrious?"

A most pleasant sigh escaped from the Glory of Naples, no doubt daydreaming about Royal Navy's Maiden of Light. "She is a truly superior being among the lovely signora's of the Royal Navy; her beauty, grace and kindness are unmatched by anyone. A sweetheart like her and a charming woman like myself were meant to be." Littorio cooed with a smile on her face.

"But is that the truth? Do you really feel that way about her?" The Eternal Flagship pressed her a little firmly. "I know you have a tendency to flirt with anyone who catches your interest, be they male or female. But those interests of yours are fleeting at most; I don't want you stringing Illustrious along, only to drop her the moment someone else catches your interest."

"Sorella..." The Glory of Naples was taken aback by her sister's bluntness, though she couldn't say it was without reason. Before her first meeting with Illustrious, she had hooked up with several of Sardegna's most eligible singles, both male and female. And though a few of them disappointed her, the rest were all charming people in their own right, with outside circumstances preventing them from ending up together.

Illustrious was an entirely different case; from the moment she first laid eyes on her, she was taken aback by her air of gracefulness. As such, she took the time to get to know her, be it tea parties with her and her sisters, or a night out in the city. There, she learned that Illustrious had a lot more to offer than physical beauty; she had a heart of gold nestled within her chest. She showered everyone with immense kindness, supporting them whenever she needed it, and always promoted peace over warfare. Littorio didn't know the exact moment when her feelings were solidified, but she knew they were the absolute truth.

"Illustrious...she is a most incredible woman. I cannot say exactly when I fell for her, but I know that my feelings for her are genuine, not fleeting. I'd do anything to hold her within my arms again, gingerly running my fingers through her soft, silky hair as I whisper the sweetest of words into her ears. I adore her--no, I love her dearly, sorella. I love her with all my heart." Littorio spoke with sincerity and honesty, a quiet hum escaping from Veneto's mouth as she gave her sister a warm smile.

"I'm glad you feel that way about her, and I'm glad that you were able to admit your feelings for her. Now that I know that you speak the truth, I'll be more than happy to support your relationship with her. Of course, the only problem is that while both sides are still separated, neither of you two will be able to meet up, except as enemies." The Eternal Flagship chimed in.

"Which is why I fully support Signora Bismarck's plan to capture Biddle and hold him hostage, forcing Azur Lane to capitulate. Soon, both sides would become one again and I'll be able to hold my beloved Illustrious within my arms once more." The green-haired woman sighed blissfully, before shooting her older sister a wink. "Who knows, I might be able to set you up with one of her sisters; Formidable, perhaps?"

"I-I don't think I'm quite ready for a relationship just yet..." A flustered look formed on the grey-haired beauty, her cheeks bright red with embarrassment. "Besides, Carabiniere's still a little nervous around her after that one incident..."

"Admittedly, it was a poor choice of words on her part, but I think the opportunity for a friendship between them is possible." Littorio replied calmly, taking another sip of coffee. "If not Formidable, then who else would you like to know more about?"

"Well, I would like to talk about food with King George V a little more; don't get me wrong, I enjoy my culinary debates with Hiei and Dunkerque, but I'm still a little ignorant on British cuisine. Apart from her, there's also Omaha of Eagle Union. Though she may not know how to cook, she's more than capable of appreciating a fine meal." Veneto admitted.

"Then perhaps you could take her under your wing; teach her about the glory that is Sardegna's cuisine!" The Glory of Naples shot her a toothy grin. "I'm sure she'll repay the favor with a freshly cooked meal."

"That does sound like a lovely thought." A smile graced the Eternal Flagship's face, a random thought forming in her mind. "I just had a strange thought; what if Biddle's already been replaced by someone else?"

"Come again?" Littorio inquired.

"Think about it; his incompetence led to a large portion of Azur Lane defecting to form their own alliance. If there were any reasonable minds in High Command, they would've dishonorably discharged him for his failure." The grey-haired woman explained her reasoning.

"As lovely as that sounds, it's highly unlikely. Right before the split, I had a final conversation with Signora Yorktown regarding their leadership. From what I recall, she mentioned how several of their best leaders had fallen to the Sirens. Based on that, it seems that High Command's keeping Biddle only because they don't have any other option." The green-haired woman countered calmly. "As such, it stands to reason that he'll still be the Commander."

"I see your point..." Veneto conceded, resting her cup atop the table. "If I may be honest, I can't say I'm 100% comfortable with the idea of kidnapping him. He's an incompetent scoundrel, but he's still a human being."

"I get your concerns, but this is for the best. Besides, it's not like we're going to hurt him or anything." Littorio reassured her, gently resting her hand atop her sister's hand. "Once this is all done, we'll find a new Commander, one who views us not as pawns to be sacrificed, but as living, breathing humans."

"That sounds like a lovely idea; I take it you'll be the one doing the head hunting?" The Eternal Flagship inquired.

"Precisely. My keen eye for detail shall help me find the worthiest candidate for the role. And if by some chance I were to fail, then I'll take it upon myself to act as Commander. For who'd be better to lead the Valkyries of the Sea into battle than the most glorious of them all?" The green-haired woman stood from her chair and declared proudly, outstretching her hand towards her sister.

"Why am I not surprised you'd volunteer for the role?" Veneto chuckled in amusement.

"As I've always said, pursue the object of your desire and grab hold of it. For such opportunities don't fall into your lap all too often." Littorio gave her sister a playful wink. "With that said, I'd like to have a quick talk with Signora Bismarck if that's alright with you."

"Not a problem." The grey-haired woman agreed, watching her sister make her leave as she called out to her one last time, attracting her sister's attention. "Littorio, thank you for our brief conversation. It's helped ease my mind on a lot of things."

"If anything, I should be the one thanking you. Your blunt words made me think to myself, helping me realize that my feelings for Illustrious are genuine. I'll go above and beyond to prove myself worthy of her hand." The Glory of Naples pledged.

"And if she falls in love with someone else?" Veneto inquired, a soft smile forming on her sister's face.

"Then I'll happily support her relationship with her special someone. For the truest sign that you care for them is when you value their happiness over yours." Littorio told her.

"You really care about her, don't you?" The Eternal Flagship replied with a smile of her own, with Littorio giving her a quick nod. "Right, I won't keep you waiting. See you tonight, sorella."

"Likewise!" The green-haired woman replied, making her way out the room and calmly walked through the halls. Her spirits were higher than usual, the charismatic battleship confident that everything's going to turn out for the better. Arriving at Bismarck's office, she gingerly knocked on the door, a voice on the other side gesturing her to come inside. Doing as told, Littorio opened the door and stepped into the lavishly decorated office, where she laid eyes upon Bismarck issuing orders to the two submarines before her, U-556 and I-26.

"Your assignment is simple; you are to infiltrate the waters surrounding Azur Lane's base of operations and survey the area for any weaknesses in their security. For the sake of your health and well-being, you'll be making two stops beforehand to rest, that being the Vichya's Naval outpost at Dakar, and the Ironblood Naval outpost in the Galapagos Islands. You are not to engage with the enemy, understand?" The blonde battleship spoke to them, handing out a document to the young duo before her.

"I understand, Lord Bismarck. I swear on my oath that I won't fail you!" U-556 pledged happily.

"Hehehe~ This'll be fun." I-26 chuckled playfully, the two submarines eagerly leaving the office and brushed past Littorio, granting her some alone time with Bismarck.

"They seem eager to complete their assignment." The green-haired woman pointed out.

"Indeed, they know just how important this assignment is. Young Parzival in particular wants to put a smile on my face; truly, I'm blessed to have a loyal vassal like her..." A smile graced the blonde's mouth, her hand gesturing Littorio to take a seat. "Now then, what did you want to see me about?"

"I was just conversing with my sister over a few matters, one of which being what'll happen once the two factions are re-united. I told her that I was going to make more of an effort to woo Signora Illustrious; if you want, I could help you woo Signora Hood." Littorio offered, her words causing Bismarck to flinch slightly to herself.

"...I doubt she'd want to see me again." She muttered sadly.

"Don't say that; the two of you are--" Littorio began.

"I NEARLY KILLED HER, LITTORIO! I NEARLY KILLED MY DEAREST FRIEND!!" The Beacon of Ironblood shouted at her in anguish and despair.

"But you had no choice..." The green-haired woman attempted to console her.

"I did have a choice; I could've told him to drown himself in Kiel. But Tirpitz...she was still back at base, and I knew that he would've punished her if I refused. I was essentially forced to choose between my sister and my friend, and I...I..." Bismarck began only to slump over her desk and began sobbing to herself, immense guilt coursing through her body.

Slowly getting up off her seat, The Glory of Naples made her way to Bismarck's side and embraced her gingerly, resting her head atop her shoulder. Her hands gingerly massaged the buxom battleship, soothing her in her time of need. "There, there. Let it all out; no need to hold back."

"I-I-I wanted to s-see her again, t-to tell her that I-I'm sorry for hurting her. B-But I know that s-she'll never want to s-see me again; s-she must hate me for w-what I've done..." The blonde continued to sob into Littorio's shoulder, the latter continuing to console her colleague.

"Don't say that; she'll never hate you." She reassured her, causing Bismarck to temporarily cease her sobbing. "Once she hears about the dilemma you were in, I'm sure she'll forgive you and help you bury the hatchet."

"R-Really?" Bismarck sniffled, raising her head to look up at Littorio.

"Indeed. And once the hatchet's buried, you two will be able to rebuild your relationship. Who knows? Mere friendship could evolve into a passionate romance." The Glory of Naples proposed, tenderly wiping the battleship's tears away with her finger. "And if you need any dating advice, then I'll gladly offer you my services."

"Littorio..." The Beacon of Ironblood began, taken aback by her words as a soft smile soon graced her face. "Thank you; you've given me a tether of hope to hold onto, a chance for me to make things right again."

"No need to thank me. After all, it's what Veneto told me a while ago; People with charisma should work to raise each other up, not drag each other down with bitter fighting. As such, it was my solemn duty to lift you out the pit of despair and give you something to look forward to." Littorio winked at Bismarck.

"You're a truly remarkable woman, Littorio. You always have the right words for the situation." The blonde woman muttered with respect.

"As one of Sardegna's best dignitaries, it's my duty to ensure that my tongue is in peak condition for wooing everyone with my words." The green-haired woman replied with a smile. "Anyway, I wish to help Veneto with dinner preparations. I'll make sure that your meal is especially exquisite."

"Heh, I'm looking forward to it already." Bismarck smiled back at her, with the Glory of Naples making her leave and closed the door behind her, leaving the Beacon of Ironblood on her own. Gazing at her pocket watch, she opened it up once more, this time with a smile on her face. For as long as she held onto the tether of hope that her and Hood would be able to mend each other's relationship, she can continue to march forward with a skip in her step.

Chapter Text

Greeting the commission fleet was a lot smoother than I anticipated; I just had to stand there and congratulate them on completing the task before accepting the rewards received from the commission. The Dragon Empery girls were all lovely souls, eagerly introducing themselves to me and shook my hands vigorously, bright smiles on their faces. But before I could return the favor and introduce myself, they all ran off towards Yat Sen, no doubt eager to be pampered by her, not that I could blame them.

Which just left Nelson and I, her usually serious expression on her face. Gesturing me to follow her, the two of us quickly made our way to my office and took a seat by my desk, a quick sigh escaping from the blonde’s mouth.

“That went relatively smoother than expected, despite the skirmish we encountered. As I anticipated, the Sakura Empire were after the oil reserve as well and fought us for it.” Nelson told me, a faint look of concern on my face.

“Was anyone hurt?” I inquired, with the battleship shaking her head.

“No, but we did spook the enemy and convince them to retreat. I tell you, it was foolish of them to only send three kansen to investigate the oil reserve; not something I’d usually expect from Nagato or Amagi, but given the latter’s declining health…” The blonde woman began, with a melancholic look forming on her face.

“I heard about that; if only there was a way I can invite them over here, I can try and save her life.” I muttered sadly, with Nelson, in a surprising gesture of reassurance, rested her hand on my shoulder.

“I hear you; all this pointless political squabbling is getting in the way of our true mission, to deal with the Siren threat once and for all.” She replied, quickly reverting back to her usually uptight self. “But enough moping around; you’ve got a job to do.”

“I take it that it involves more commissions?” I inquired.

“Precisely.” She began, taking out a trio of folders from her dossier and placed them on the table. “I want you to read over them and assign the kansen you think will be best suited for the job. I’ll be watching you to make sure that you don’t mess it up.”

“I understand…” I began, taking the first folder and opened it quietly, reading it to myself. It was nothing complicated, just a simple scouting mission off the Gulf of Alaska for reported Siren sightings. Therefore, I don’t think I’ll need to send anyone too powerful for the task.

“Ok, from my understanding, this is just a scouting mission, therefore, a few destroyers should do the job. As for who to send, I was thinking about the Little Beaver squad.” I began, with a thoughtful expression forming on Nelson’s face.

“A fair choice; they tend to work really well together, even if they’ll treat it as nothing but a game.” The buxom blonde replied, accepting the folder from me before gesturing to the other two.

“Ah, right.” I called out, picking up the second one and began reading it. This one was an escort mission, ensuring that a massive oil tanker reaches its destination of French Giuana. As such, I may need a few people who pack a fair amount of fire power.

“What about Cleveland and her sisters? They’re plenty strong from what I hear.” I proposed.

“I see your point, Commander. They’ve handled several escort missions with ease before you came here.” Nelson conceded, accepting the second folder from me before pushing the final one towards me. “Alright, last one to go over.”

Gingerly picking it up, I opened it and began reading it, an eyebrow cocked in intrigue. We were tasked with searching through a wreck, and salvaging any cargo that could be found. It was pretty obvious that a submarine was required for the task at hand. Granted, they’ll also need someone on the surface to defend the salvage sight just in case the Sirens pay them a visit.

“I know who to send out for this commission!” I declared, slamming the folder on the table. “For the submarines, I’m choosing Albacore, Cavalla, Bluegill and Dace. And the kansen tasked with guarding the salvage sight will be Curacoa and Curlew.”

“Some solid choices.” The blonde woman stated, receiving the final folder from me. “I’m impressed, you’re starting to get the hang of this…”

“I-I am…?” I replied, taken aback by her positive feedback.

“That doesn’t mean you can rest on your laurels, however. You’ve still got a long way to go before you can be compared to him…” Nelson replied, her closing words leaving me a little confused. Was she talking about my great-grandfather? Lord Nelson? Or perhaps even a previous commander she served way before Biddle showed up on the scene? my thoughts were soon interrupted when the office door soon opened up, a familiar figure gently entering the room.

“Umm…big brother?” Unicorn asked me, her words catching me by surprise. Big brother? When did that happen?

“Y-You’re talking to me, right?” I inquired, the petite carrier giving me a gentle nod.

“Mmhmm; Yuni likes you…I like you too. Therefore, you are my big brother. Can…can I call you that?” The lilac-haired girl asked sweetly, her soft eyes gazing up at me.

“Sure thing.” I replied, a quick giggle escaping from her mouth.

“Thank you…” Unicorn smiled at me; gods, she was so adorable, I just wanted to give her a hug right now.

“What business do you have with the Commander?” Nelson asked with a slight amount of sternness in her tone, causing the petite carrier to turn her attention towards her.

“Big sis Illustrious…she’s invited big brother to a tea party.” The lilac-haired girl replied, her attention redirected towards me. “Big brother…did you want to join us?”

I was stunned over what I just heard; Illustrious was extending an invitation towards me to join her over some tea. I didn’t think I was worthy of such a thing; after all, Illustrious was a truly incredible woman, and I was just…me. But if she wants me to join her, then who am I to deny a lovely lady her request?

“Uhh…s-sure. I’ll be happy to join her.” I stammered, turning my head to Nelson for approval.

“Well you will be required to join Her Majesty’s monthly tea parties, so this’ll be sufficient practice for you.” She conceded, a joyous smile forming on Unicorn’s face.

“Yay…you’re the best, miss Nelson.” The petite carrier cheered, gingerly reaching for my hand. “Come, big brother…”

“Lead the way.” I replied, allowing Unicorn to escort me to my destination, the lilac-haired girl merrily skipping along the way. A bemused smile formed on Nelson’s face; even one as serious as her can appreciate her innocence, she just hopes that it wouldn’t cloud her judgement during a battle.

0000

The two of us made our way through the garden, the crunching of wet grass underneath our feet gracing our ears as walked further into its depths. I was amazed at the vast splendor before me; the rows of flower bushes growing within the rich soil, the trees looming over us whose shade provided a sort of ethereal ambiance to the area. It was blissfully mystifying, a sense of serenity overcoming me. It helped me realize something, that I was now living among what could be classified as living superweapons, with the looks, aspirations and dreams of humanity. They were our last hope, and I was the one tasked with leading them into battle.

“We’re here.” Unicorn chirped, the two of us several meters away from a marble table where three other women were seated, one of whom was Illustrious.

“Ah, you’re here, Commander.” The white-haired beauty smiled sweetly, my body jolting slightly from just how welcoming it was. She really did want me here, even though I didn’t think I was worthy of such kindness. “Come, take a seat beside me.”

“O-Okay then…” I mumbled weakly, quietly walking up to the table and took a seat beside Illustrious, with Unicorn sitting on the other side of her. Before us were some teacups and a large platter filled with a variety of cookies and biscuits, though most of them were essentially variants of chocolate chip cookies. Not that I’m complaining, I had a weakness for those. “T-Thanks for inviting me to join you.”

“Anytime, Commander. You seem like a nice man, so I figured I’d get to know you more.” Illustrious replied, gesturing me towards the other two women. “Richard, these are my younger sisters; Victorious and Formidable.”

“Salutations, Commander!” The blonde woman, Victorious greeted me eagerly. “I am the proud herald of victory for the Royal Navy; our endeavors shall be smooth for as long as I’m here.”

“No need to overwhelm the Commander, sis.” The grey-haired woman, Formidable replied quietly, her head turned to face me. “Pleased to make your acquaintance, Commander.”

“L-Likewise, you two.” I replied, taken aback by the equally beautiful woman. Both of them were just as tall and curvaceous as their older sister, their outfits doing very little to hide their impressive busts. Formidable was clad in a black and white frilly dress with long sleeves and soft white stockings, whereas Victorious was clad in a long, flowing silk white dress that reached the back of her shins, the garment exposing her soft navel. My heart was racing within my chest; it was nerve-wracking enough to be seated beside one beautiful woman, but three?! Just what was I supposed to do?

Sensing my apprehension, Illustrious reached for my hand and tenderly massaged it, shooting me a reassuring smile. “It’s okay, we’ll start things off for you; feel free to join in whenever you’re ready.”

“A-Alright…” I stammered nervously, the white-haired beauty giving me a quick nod.

“So Vicky, I heard you came first place in that fashion contest last week. Congratulations, sis!” The graceful carrier smiled, with the blonde carrier puffing out her chest in pride.

“It was to be expected that someone as beautiful as I would take the gold; of course, my expertise in fashion design also helped. The way the colors meshed perfectly in that silk dress, how it flaunted my physique without revealing too much, I dare say it was my finest work yet.” Victorious smiled to herself, taking out her phone. “Would you like to see it, Commander?”

“Sure.” I replied, a satisfied hum escaping from the carrier’s mouth as she scrolled through her photos until finding it, resting the device on the table as I gazed upon it. She was posing for the camera in a gold and white china dress, a playful smile etched on her face. The way the garment contrasted with the black lace stockings, how it clung to her body and showed off all her lovely assets, and the way her floral wreath was nestled in her long flowing hair, it made her look like a goddess. No wonder she won the competition; she looked utterly marvelous.

“Incredible…” was all I could mutter, an amused giggle escaping from the blonde beauty.

“Thank you~” She chimed back merrily as she took her phone back. “Who knows, I could design something for you as well in the near future.”

“By the way sis, how is that dress I asked for you going?” Formidable chimed in calmly.

“Very well, my darling sister. All I need to do now is polish it up and it’ll be ready for you to wear. With any luck, you’ll have all sorts of people swooning over you.” Victorious cheered, her words catching her sister by surprise.

“Yes, yes, sounds good.” The embarrassed carrier replied, a faint blush forming on her cheeks as she turned towards me in an attempt to steer the conversation elsewhere. “Say Commander, what type of music are you into?”

“Music? Well to be honest, I don’t have a particular favorite genre; I just like whatever sounds good.” I replied.

“A fair answer; personally, I’m a fan of roc—stimulating music, yeah, that’s it.” The grey-haired carrier replied, her brief pause catching me by surprise, but I chose not to press the issue.

“So, what was life like around here before I arrived?” I asked the trio, reaching for a cookie and began nibbling on it. Reaching for her cup of tea, Illustrious took a quiet sip from it before resting it on the saucer, her bright blue eyes locked directly onto me.

“It was most joyous at the beginning, with everyone working together to bring peace to humanity. Then the division occurred and that killed the atmosphere for everyone; naturally, we tried to keep a positive atmosphere in the air, but there were days where it was easier said than done.” The white-haired beauty began, her voice drenched in melancholy.

“I know how you feel sis; the pranks I used to play on Tirpy were the real highlight of my day, seeing her and her sister smile really brightened up my day.” Victorious sighed wistfully, blissfully reminiscing over the good days.

“Indeed; I used to enjoy our international tea parties with the other factions; Sardegna in particular would go out of their way to make it as extravagant as possible.” Illustrious chimed in, her words catching my attention. Belfast mentioned that Illustrious knew a lot about them; now was the time to ask her for more information.

“Illustrious, what would you say the people of the Sardegna Empire are like?” I inquired, a blissful smile on the carrier’s face.

“They’re a most wonderful bunch, their patriotism and national pride matching ours. Not only that, but they really know how to host a celebration, going above and beyond to prepare the best parties possible. They really brought some life at this port, life that we all sorely miss.” She replied with a hint of longing in her tone, her mind wandering elsewhere. “I wonder how she’s doing right now?”

“Oh? Has my older sister been swept up by Littorio’s charm?” Formidable inquired with a hint of intrigue in her tone, her words catching Illustrious by surprise.

“N-Not at all; I was just curious about her, that’s all.” The white-haired beauty stammered, her hand masking the faintest of blushes as an amused Victorious shot a smile at the duo.

“I’m sure she’s pining for you every day, Illustrious. Right, Unicorn?” The blonde inquired, with the petite carrier titling her head in confusion as a question formed in my mind.

“Littorio?” I asked.

“She’s the younger sister of Sardegna’s flagship, Vittorio Veneto, and one of the empire’s greatest dignitaries. It’s a role best suited for her capabilities; her charming, charismatic demeanor is more than enough to win over most folk, and her uplifting attitude is perfect for helping those who desperately need.” Illustrious answered, her gaze locked onto me. “I hope you can meet her one day; she’s a lovely woman.”

“Yeah, she does sound lovely; very lovely indeed…” I replied, mulling her words in my mind. This Littorio woman…she sounds like my ideal woman, someone who’ll be there for me when I needed it the most. But with how fantastic she sounds, I doubt I’d even be worthy enough to lick the dirt off her boots. I wanted to hold onto the sliver of hope that I’d be worthy enough for her, but I had my doubts.

“Commander?” Victorious chimed in, snapping me out of my funk. “You don’t appear confident in yourself; something the matter?”

“To be brutally honest, I didn’t earn this position. I had it handed to me after they found out that my affinity with the Wisdom Cubes was incredibly high. I lack experience as a commander; I’m not even a good person, and yet everyone so far has shown me immense kindness, even if it’s masked under a layer of seriousness like Nelson. I want to ask, what have I done to earn such an illustrious position, especially when so many others are worthier of the role than I?” I confessed, my gazed locked firmly on the table as the three sisters gazed at each other with concerned looks in their eyes.

However, it would be Unicorn who takes the initiative, the lilac-haired carrier hopping off her seat and approached me, tenderly petting my back with her hand. “Big brother…you’re a good man. You helped me find Yuni…” She spoke softly, a small smile gracing her adorable face.

“Unicorn’s right, Commander. You helped her out when she needed it; as far as I’m concerned, you’re a worthy Commander, even if you have little to no leadership experience. Even so, I’m sure that with time, you’ll become a very capable leader.” Illustrious reassured me, her hand petting my back as well.

“Even our first and best Commander was a rookie when he got the job; six months later and he become one of the greatest navel commanders of all time, one who earned the admiration and respect from all.” Formidable chimed in with a smile. “Keep at it and you’ll become just as capable as he was.”

“Leave it to me; I’ll have you smiling in no time; I’m sure you have a most wonderful smile, Commander~” Victorious chimed in as well, getting off her seat and rested a hand on my shoulder. “Why don’t the four of us go shopping later today? I know a few stores that’ll provide you with some exquisite outfits, provided by me of course.”

“That sounds like a lovely idea, thank you very much.” I smiled at her, a light coo escaping from the blonde’s face.

“I knew you’d have an adorable smile; makes me want to give your cheeks a little pinch.” She gushed lightly, gingerly pinching my cheeks as I uttered a surprised gasp, an intense blush overcoming my face.

“You’re so adorable, Commander; just like a little child.” The white-haired beauty chimed in, with Formidable resisting the urge to chuckle in amusement. “You can stop now, Vicky, no need to bully him any longer.”

“I was just showing him how you bullied the Sardegnians back at Taranto.” The blonde retorted, with Formidable losing all composure and chuckling sweetly to herself.

“I’m sure they enjoyed it in the end.” I chimed in, an amused giggle escaping from Victorious’ mouth.

“I know Littorio did~” The buxom carrier replied, making her way back to her seat. “Now let us continue our tea party; we can plan for our shopping trip while doing so.”

“Sounds good to me.” I agreed, the five of us continuing to talk to each other over biscuits and tea. Illustrious, she and her family were incredibly kind; truly, I am blessed to have gotten the chance to know them.

0000

The four of us quietly made our way through the shopping mall, my eyes quietly scanning the immediate vicinity with a sense of awe. All around me were the other kansen, merrily chatting with one another as they went about their day, partaking in the wide variety of activities the mall had to offer. To my right, Cleveland and her sisters were racing towards an arcade the blonde had mentioned to her sisters, while just to the left of me were the Hai sisters setting up a small noodle stall, the both of them no doubt eager to sell their wares. I had to admit, the whole thing felt…magical; almost as if we weren’t fighting a major war.

“It’s an impressive sight, no?” Illustrious snapped me out of my funk, a serene smile on her face. “Kansen and humans mingling with each other as if we’re equals, it’s a most heart-warming sight.”

“The people here adore us; viewing us as the heroes lending humanity a hand during it’s darkest hour. Of course, we’re also a large source of income for the local businesses here, so it’s only logical that we’re shown the respect we deserve.” Formidable chimed in, taking a quick drink from her fruit punch-flavored smoothie.

“This is where I first marketed my designer outfits…” Victorious commented, pointing towards an advert on a building that showed a young woman posing in a blue and gold dress that had a side slit on the left, the helm of the skirt decorated with various floral designs. “Like that one over there; it’s one of my more popular outfits.”

“Very impressive.” I whistled in awe, my eyes darting around the area as I continued to watch the interactions between kansen and human, all of them exceedingly friendly. From the surface, it seems as through kansen-human relations are very strong, however…it was still a question that nagged on my mind. “Quick question, what are kansen-human relations like?”

“Very positive for the most part; the general public adore us, as do most of those in charge. Unfortunately, there’s a small percentage who are…distrusting of us. The Sirens and us, we share similar physical traits and were built under similar circumstances, thus leading some people to suspect that we’ll defect to their side and bring about humanity’s doom.” The white-haired carrier answered, a touch of sadness in her tone.

“What didn’t help was the whole scandal with the Crimson Axis; if anything, it only proved those people right.” Formidable added with a tiny huff. “Thing is, very few know about the truth behind that affair; if they did, then they’ll be pointing their fingers at Biddle. Man, did that drunken lout give me a headache with his mere presence…”

“We can talk about that another time; we’re finally here!” The blonde carrier cheered, stopping before a fairly large clothing store packed with designer outfits. Before I knew it, I felt myself getting dragged into the store by the powerful woman, a quick cry of surprise escaping from my mouth as the other women chuckled to themselves in amusement.

Upon entering the store, my ears were blared with the sound of modern synthetic tracks, adding a sort of refined atmosphere to the area. My eyes quietly gazed at the outfits before my eyes; there were a wide variety of suits, dresses, trousers, shirts and all sorts of other outfits for sale. The prices were a little on the high side, but given my new job, I should be able to afford them.

“I’m here, Becky! You can’t hide from me.” Victorious called out playfully, the door behind the front counter opening up as a middle-aged woman of average height entered the storefront, her hair a mixture of purple and black.

“Vicky, so good to see you again!” The now named Becky cheered happily, the duo giving the other a friendly embrace. “I see you’ve finally found yourself a boyfriend; he seems like a nice lad.”

“M-Me?!” I stuttered, taken aback by her words. Boyfriend? On what planet was I worthy of being a kansen’s love interest? Certainly not this one, that’s for sure.

“Heheheh, he’s not my boyfriend, he’s our new Commander, Richard.” The blonde replied with a giggle. “I’m just helping him buy a new outfit or two to spice up his look; I knew you’re better at men’s suits than I, so I figured you could offer us a hand.”

“For you, my friend, I’d move an entire continent.” The middle-aged woman smiled, turning her head towards me. “Right this way sir.”

“Sure.” I smiled back, the two of us making our way to the back of the store and towards the suit corner, the walls lined with dozens upon dozens of suits. “If I may ask, how did you and Victorious first meet?”

“It was over a few years ago; my store was in dire straits. I was on the verge of bankruptcy, and I had no idea what to do to save my business. Then Vicky came along and offered to sell her wares in my store, wares that she had just made herself. I chose to take a gamble; not like I had anything to lose at this point, and my store did a complete 180!” Becky recalled with a gleeful smile, measuring tape in hand as she jotted down my measurements. “Now my business is booming and I have customers from all over Eagle Union flocking to by my wares. I owe Victorious more than I could ever hope to pay for…”

“I doubt she did it to hold it over you; she saw someone in need and offered a lending hand.” I replied, an amused chuckle escaping from her mouth.

“She also did it to advertise her wares to the word, not that it’s a bad thing of course; making money’s the most important goal of a business.” The middle-aged woman replied, putting her tape away before gazing at me calmly. “Alright…you’re a little on the lean side, but that’s okay, I can work with it. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”

With that she turned around and began inspecting the suits behind her, a quiet hum escaping from her mouth as she mulled over which one would best suit me. I had to admit, I was rather excited; it wasn’t everyday that I went clothes shopping after all. In all honesty, I could get used to this sort of thing; hanging out with the kansen would no doubt deepen my bonds with them.

“Aha!” A quick cheer from Becky caught my attention, the middle-aged woman taking out a pristine five-piece black suit and handed it to me. “Here you go; try this one on.”

“Thank you.” I replied, gently accepting the suit and made my way to the changerooms at the back and proceeded to get dressed. The process was a little slow, as this was the first time in ages that I’ve worn a suit. Still, I’m looking forward to how it’ll…suit me, hehe. Soon enough, I finished getting dressed and checked myself out in the mirror, an eyebrow of intrigue raised at the sight. I’m not a narcissist or anything, but damn, I looked good. It fit my body without being too loose or too tight; no wonder Victorious trusted Becky with the job, she was a master at this sort of thing.

Slowly exiting the changerooms, I was soon met with a whistle of awe from Becky, alongside a few coos from Illustrious and her sisters. “My, my. You look stunning in that outfit, young Richard.” The middle-aged woman complimented me.

“Hold on a minute, your collar’s a little crooked.” Formidable chimed in, making her way towards me to straighten it up. As she was a fair bit taller than me, I lifted my gaze up; last thing I wanted was to stare at her chest and cause a misunderstanding. Luckily for me, the grey-haired carrier finished her job quickly, a satisfied hum escaping from her mouth. “There we go; you look marvelous, Commander.”

“I had a hunch that she’d choose that one; that outfit is better suited for leaner men.” Victorious mused to herself. “And as I anticipated, it really bring out all of your positive qualities.”

“You look incredible, Commander, simply incredible.” Illustrious cooed warmly, her hand resting against her cheek.

“T-Thank you, everyone.” I stammered, my cheeks burning a bright red, as I turned to face the middle-aged woman. “I’d like to buy this suit off of you.”

“No problem; just change out of it and I’ll bag it up for you.” Becky smiled as I re-entered the changerooms, slowly dressing back into my regular outfit and handed my suit over to her. Bagging it inside a proper suit-bag, she made her way to the register and tallied it up, before I swiped my card through the scanner to verify the purchase. With a light ‘ding’, the purchase went through and the receipt was printed out, with Becky handing it and the suit over to me. “Thank you sir, enjoy the rest of your date.”

“Have a good day as well, Becky. It was lovely to meet you!” I replied, waving farewell at her as the four of us made our way out the store and back into the mall, where we continued to walk amongst the bustling crowd. “Hey, Victorious. Thank you for helping me with the suit.”

“No problem; a Commander’s got to look his best if he is to lead the fleet to victory.” The blonde beauty smiled at me, gingerly tapping my shoulder with her hand.

“That said, I’m surprised you accepted her interpretation of today as a date…” Her smile transformed into a mischievous grin.

“D-Dates aren’t just romantic; they can be platonic as well!” I blurted quickly, the hot red tendrils of embarrassment ensnaring me again.

“Heehee, you’re so cute when you’re embarrassed, Commander.” Illustrious giggled, with Formidable finishing the rest of her smoothie before promptly binning it.

“Ah, now that hit the spot.” The grey-haired carrier sighed, her eyes soon gazing at a nearby table. “My feet are killing me; may we take a rest over there?”

“No problem, we can also get ourselves a quick bite to eat while we’re there.” I agreed, the four of us making our way to the table and promptly took a seat, my eyes scanning the nearby stalls. There were a lot of options available, ranging from staples such as hot chips, burgers and fried chicken, to other options such as stir fry, pizza and burritos. I had to say, there was a wide variety of options available, and I was feeling a little peckish.

“Now we have to decide on what exactly we’re going to have; personally, I’m not in the mood for a burger today.” Illustrious chimed in, mulling over what exactly she wanted.

“Fair enough; as for me, it’s been a while since I’ve had fried chicken, so I might go for that.” I proposed, only for Victorious to shake her head.

“Not my cup of tea; it’s far too greasy for my liking.” The blonde beauty knocked it back, her eyes drifting towards the stir fry option. “A stir fry on the other hand, now that looks awfully tempting.”

“I’d agree with you, but that was what I had for dinner last night.” Formidable rebutted, an idea forming in her mind. “Why not go for the chips? All four of us can share a bag or two and it’s relatively cheap.”

“Works for me. Add a drink for each of us and that’s afternoon tea sorted out.” The white-haired beauty inquired, her head turning to face me. “Does that work for you, Commander?”

“Works for me.” I began, reaching for my wallet, only for Victorious to gently grab my wrist. “Hmm?”

“I’ll cover it this time.” She reassured me.

“B-But is it not the man’s duty to pay for food and drinks during a date?” I inquired, another amused giggle escaping from the blonde carrier.

“You’re such a doll, Commander, but I’m more than happy to cover it this time.” She cooed merrily. “Besides, you did just buy a suit today.”

“If that’s what you want, then I won’t stop you.” I conceded, with the Goddess of Victory turning her head towards Formidable.

“Come, Formi. I may need a hand bringing everything here.” She inquired, with the grey-haired woman getting up off her chair.

“Sure thing.” Formidable agreed, the duo slowly making their way towards the chip stall. “I like our new Commander; he may be on the passive side, but he’s got a good heart.”

“He’s such a cutie; I could pinch his cheeks all day!” Victorious cooed, the duo making their way towards their destination as their words rang in my ears, the gentle touch of Illustrious stirring me out of my trance.

“My sisters are lovely people, are they not?” The white-haired carrier smiled at me.

“Very lovely; their grace and elegance are unrivalled throughout the world, if I dare say so myself.” I admitted, a soft smile forming on my face.

“Formi would be glad to hear that; she’s been working on making herself more ladylike.” Illustrious replied, a sudden question forming in her mind. “Hey, Commander. May I ask you a question?”

“Sure thing.” I replied, only to feel her hands over mine, our eyes locked onto each other.

“What do you find most important in a girl?” She asked me, her question causing me to mull things in my mind. What do I find most important in a girl? Good looks? While I can appreciate physical beauty, it isn’t the most important trait in my eyes. Personality? A solid choice, but I’m still not sure if it’s my answer. Academic success? Another solid choice, but I don’t think it’s the one. Looking deeply into my heart, I soon figured out what it was I craved the most.

“…I’d want her to give me a chance, even if it’s just one.” I began, piquing the carrier’s intrigue. “I’ll admit, it wouldn’t feel right of me to have any standards for my partner, as I myself don’t have many positive qualities. But if I was given a chance, then I’ll prove myself to be utterly loyal to her; I’d do anything and everything for her. That is what I deem to be most important; her willingness to give me a chance.”

“Commander…” Illustrious began, a little surprised by my words. They sounded so…melancholic, as if dating wasn’t an entirely alien concept to me. She didn’t want to ask about it right now in case it opened up any wounds, but she did see immense potential in me. After all, I was keeping my eyes on her face the entire time. “I’m sure you’ll find your special someone in the future; I’ll be more than happy to lend you a hand.”

“Y-You will?” I began, my eyes lighting up with joy.

“Mmhmm, the two of us can go on a practice date of sorts. That way, I’ll be able to figure out what you do right, and where you can improve on. Should be a fun night out for us.” The white-haired beauty smiled, uttering a quick coo as I firmly clasped her hands.

“Thank you, thank you so much! I-I promise not to disappoint you.” I pledged, resting my face against her hands as she uttered a quick giggle of amusement.

“Easy there, Commander. Everything will be alr—”

“Oh my, making the moves on my older sister already?” The bemused words of Victorious flowed into our ears, catching the two of us by surprise as the two carriers took a seat by the table, resting the chips and drinks atop the wooden surface.

“I-I-It’s no-not what i-it looks like.” I stammered fervently, my cheeks burning brightly as the blonde smiled at me.

“Relax, Commander, I’m not bothered by it or anything.” She reassured me, shooting a wink in my direction. “I’m just saying, your forwardness would even impress Littorio herself.”

“That’s provided she doesn’t seduce him beforehand.” Formidable quipped, gingerly unfurling the bag of chips between the four of us. “But enough idle banter, let’s dig in already.”

“Here, here!” I cheered, the four of us beginning our afternoon tea as we continued to chat idly away with each other, my mind occasionally drifting towards Illustrious. She was a truly remarkable woman, overflowing with kindness and purity. Just thinking about her is making my heart race…could it be that I’ve fallen for her already? At any rate, I’m just glad that she’s giving me a chance to prove myself to her.

Chapter Text

Having returned from my afternoon shopping trip with Illustrious and her sisters, the first thing I did was put my suit in the laundry to wash it, the low hum of the washing machine ringing in my ears. Yeah, I know I could’ve had one of the maids do it for me, but I can’t rely on them all the time now, can I? My mind soon drifted towards the one thought that had occupied most of my mind during the trip back home; the practice date with Illustrious.

On one hand, I was worried that I would fuck up big time, so much so that whatever friendship may’ve formed between us would shatter like glass. But on the other hand, the chances of that happening are fairly slim, and even if I do make a mistake or two, she’ll simply tell me what I did wrong instead of scolding me. Yeah…I think I can do this, I just needed to settle my nerves and—

*ding!*

Huh, it’s over already? These washing machines are a lot quicker than the ones back at base; wonder why that’s the case. Ah, I’ll figure out the answer another day; got a suit to dry off.

Retrieving it from the washing machine, I gingerly hung it on the clothes rack to dry, making sure it would fall off by straightening it up. Satisfied, I made my way out the laundry and towards my room to sort something else out. But along the way, I accidentally bumped into Enterprise, the impact knocking me back a foot or two.

“Ah, sorry Enterprise. I should’ve paid more attention to where I was going.” I apologized, sheepishly, only for her to raise her hand in the air.

“No need, Commander. I was lost in my own train of through as well…” She replied calmly with a mumble, her gaze lingering all over the place. Was something bothering her? If so, was there anything I could do to help?

“Hey, is something the matter?” I inquired, catching the carrier’s attention.

“…I’m paying my older sister a visit today; Hornet should already be there by now.” The Grey Ghost answered quietly, a slight wince escaping from her mouth. Older sister…wasn’t she the one who got struck by the Sirens back then, during the battle which led to my predecessor getting sacked? Argh, how have I not paid her a visit yet? How could I have been so inconsiderate?! No matter, this’ll be a perfect opportunity to fix that up.

“Enterprise, if it’s not too much trouble, can I pay your sister a visit as well? I’d like to meet her.” I requested, a small smile gracing the white-haired carrier.

“I’m sure she’ll love that.” Enterprise accepted, gesturing me to follow her down the halls. It was a fairly quiet trek all things considered, the carrier maintaining her straightforward gaze as she walked briskly through the base. I could tell that it wasn’t just the Yorktown situation that bothered her, but I wasn’t sure if I could alleviate those concerns of her just yet. But for now, I figured it would be best to just focus on the current task at hand.

Arriving at the door to the infirmary, the Grey Ghost gingerly knocked on the door before waiting their patiently, only for it to open up a few seconds later as a fairly petite woman poked her head through the crack and gazed at us calmly. “Ah, you’ve arrived Enty. And is that the Commander with you?” The woman inquired.

“Correct, Vestal. We would like to pay Yorktown a visit.” Enterprise requested, with the now named Vestal opening the door to us and gestured for us to enter.

“T-Thank you, Vestal.” I thanked her, a soft smile forming on the repair ship’s face.

“No problem; as the head physician of this base, it’s my duty to care for all the other women here. You too, fall under my care, Commander. But I’ll say to you what I’ve said to the others; make sure you pay attention to your health.” The purple-haired woman told me, her head turning towards Enterprise soon afterwards as she shot her a small frown. “Same goes for you, Enty. I don’t want a repeat of that incident, got it?”

“Yes, Vestal…” A quick sigh escaped from the Grey Ghost, the frown on Vestal’s face soon turning into a smile.

“Good. Now follow me…” She began, gesturing us to follow her.

“Enty?” I inquired.

“It’s a pet name coined by Belfast; Vestal and my sisters quickly adopted it within a matter of days.” She answered, her shoulders relaxing slightly as if any prior tension had dissipated into nothing.

“I’ll admit, it’s a pretty cute name. She must care about you a lot.” I told her, her body jerking slightly with embarrassment.

“C-Commander!” Enterprise whispered at me quickly, a faint blush forming on her soft cheeks. Stifling a quiet chuckle to myself, we continued the quick trip through the wing until stopping at a room with a plaque that read ‘Room No.14’. Quietly opening it, Vestal gestured us to step into the room and take a seat, my eyes drifting towards the three other women in the room.

The first one was Hornet, someone who I had met the other day; upon our arrival, she got up off her chair and gave Enterprise a quick hug. The second woman was sleeping peacefully in the hospital bed, her long, flowing silver hair reaching down to her ample chest, her body covered by a blue and green hospital gown. I assumed that this was their older sister, Yorktown; I must say, she has quite the air of elegance to her, just like that of Hood.

The third woman wasn’t so much a woman as she was a girl, her small hands firmly grasping onto Yorktown’s right hand. Her hair was a shiny shade of silver, much like that of the older woman, her petite frame covered by a maid’s dress that reached just above her knees. She also wore a tie decorated in the Star-Spangled Banner, as well as a red bow in her hair. Her blue eyes soon drifted towards me and frowned at me, an aura of distrust emanating from her.

“Oi, what are you doing here?” She questioned me, almost as if she was interrogating me.

“I’m just paying Yorktown a visit, that’s all.” I replied calmly, a sharp huff escaping from her mouth.

“You better not lay a hand on her, filthy pervert! She’s already suffered eno—” The young girl snapped at me.

“Calm down, Hammann. I’m sure he means no harm…” A soothing voice reassured her as my eyes turned to the slumbering form of Yorktown, the mature woman slowly stirring awake as she gazed up at the young destroyer, raising a hand to her cheek and gingerly stroked it. “The last two Commanders may’ve been terrible men, but the one’s before them were very good people. I sense that this young man’s just like the latter.”

“I-If you say so…” The now named Hammann muttered, sitting back down as she continued to gaze quietly at me.

“T-Thank you for the kind words, Yorktown. I promise I’ll live up to your standards.” I pledged, a soft smile gracing the elegant carrier.

“No problem; my intuition on a person’s character is usually spot on for the most part. I’m sure that I’ll be right this time…” The silver-haired woman replied, her gaze turning towards Enterprise as she opened her arms in a welcoming embrace.

Within moments, it was as if a floodgate of emotions had opened up within the Grey Ghost, the slender carrier embracing her sister and began sobbing quietly into her shoulder, the older woman gingerly petting her back reassuringly. “There, there…you can let it out now, no need to hold it in anymore.” Yorktown soothed her grieving sister.

“I-I was scared, Yorktown. Scared that I would’ve lost you again…” The white-haired carrier wept, clinging onto her older sister tightly, refusing to let go of her. “I—we were betrayed, sis. Abandoned by someone who we thought we could trust. Is this…is this our purpose in this world; to be disposable pawns sacrificed on the altar of war…?”

“That’s not true at all; we aren’t disposable pawns. All of us…all of us have hopes and dreams for the future, plans for what we want to do with our lives once the war’s over.” The silver-haired carrier reassured her, gingerly wiping her sister’s tears away as she tenderly cupped her cheeks. “You’ve got people who care about you; me, Hornet, Vestal, Belfast, Essex, and the Commander. All of us and more are here for you, no matter what.”

“T-Thanks sis…” Enterprise replied with a sniffle, resting her head against Yorktown’s chest as the latter began petting her head affectionately. A strong sense of pity welled within me; poor Enterprise…she must’ve gone through a lot throughout her life. The maelstrom of negative feelings surging within her must’ve reached it’s boiling point when Yorktown was nearly killed during that battle.

“You can sense it too, Commander. My sister’s weariness over war…” Hornet chimed in, her gaze shifting towards me. “Every day it’s either training battles or skirmishes with the Sirens; our former allies seem hesitant to attack us for some reason.”

“I guess they still harbor some love for their former sister-in-arms.” I replied, my gaze locked on the two sisters’ before me. “Anyone you miss in particular, Hornet?”

“Kaga of the Sakura Empire’s like a rival to me, much like her older sister Akagi and Enty. Back then, the four of us would use to spar with each other, all while Yorktown and Amagi would watch from the sidelines. Those were the days…” The blonde carrier sighted wistfully.

“This is just a hypothetical question, but how would you feel if I were to…reunite Azur Lane?” I offered; the carrier cocking an eyebrow cocked in intrigue.

“I’d be over the moon, as would Enty and Yorktown. As a matter of fact, all of us here would welcome them back with open arms!” Hornet chimed in, a toothy smile forming on her face. “You pull that off Commander, and I’m sure you’d win the trust and respect of everyone here.”

“Even if I got no respect, I still would go through with it. It isn’t right for sisters to be forced to fight each other; all of us should be fighting alongside each other, just like the good old days!” I declared proudly, only for a quick shush to escape from Vestal’s lips.

“You’re being too loud, Commander.” She reminded me. “Other patients are trying to get some sleep.”

“Ahh…my apologies.” I muttered, my cheeks burning red with embarrassment.

“Eh, don’t sweat it. That confident side of you was pretty cool.” Hornet brushed it off, her words resonating with me more than I anticipated. Confidence? I didn’t even realize I was acting confident back then. Guess I had gotten so used to acting passively that I forgot what it felt like to be assertive. “That said, how will you go about reuniting both sides?”

“With any luck, I plan on contacting Fleet Admiral Wellington and asking him for assistance in negotiating with the Fleet Admiral of the Crimson Axis for a truce. I’m sure he’ll be more than happy to offer me a hand.” I began, the gears slowly turning in my head. “Once that’s done, I’ll prove my intentions to them by performing favors for them; saving Amagi is top priority of course.”

“A most respectable path, Commander.” Yorktown chimed in, her hands still tenderly petting Enterprise. “Amagi and I, we’re very close friends. Both of us are skilled in the tactical side of warfare, and we both look out for our younger sisters. Akagi…I see a lot of Enterprise within her; I shudder to think just how she’ll react if Amagi were to pass on.”

“I promise, I won’t let that happen. No matter what it takes, I will save her!” I pledged, a knowing smile forming on the silver-haired carrier.

“If you’re able to pull off that miracle, the Sakura Empire will no doubt rejoin us in a heartbeat.” Yorktown stated, her gaze shifting towards me. “Of course, there’s the question on how you’ll win over the other factions; I doubt it’ll be as easy to ensure their trust.”

“The Northern Parliament’s an easy one, sis; you just gotta let them have their vodka!” Hornet chimed in with an amused grin, my head tilted in confusion. “Biddle established a ban on alcohol following a particularly wild party years ago; and yet he never practiced what he preached…”

“Tch, I can’t believe that they even allowed that oaf to become Commander…” I muttered bitterly.

“Naval HQ were running low on capable officers, so they had no choice but to bestow the position onto him, even if he wasn’t capable to lead us.” Yorktown chimed in calmly, shooting her youngest sister a calming smile. “That aside, I like your idea regarding the Northern Parliament; they’ve never been overly demanding.”

“That’s two down; now to focus on the other three.” I chimed in, my head turning to face Enterprise as she finally lifted her face from her sister’s chest, her face a little red and puffy from her earlier sobbing. “Hey, Enterprise. Feeling a little better now?”

“Yes, thank you…” She replied, taking a tissue and wiping her tears away. “You said you planned on reuniting the factions, right? Then allow me to offer you some advice; the Vichya Dominion would no doubt be one of the trickier factions to win over, no thanks to their headstrong leader, Jean Bart. But she isn’t immune to being won over; she’s someone who can respect a strong leader.”

“Which isn’t me, unfortunately. With how tough she sounds, I’d no doubt crumple like a dried up leaf before her eyes…” I muttered.

“I wouldn’t say that; the fact that you’re willing to go this far to extend an olive branch would impress her, more so if it’s behind Naval HQ’s back.” The silver-haired carrier called out to me, piquing my interest. “She’s never been overly trusting of them; even the officers on our side like Watkins and Wellington have fallen under her suspicion.”

“I take it she had a really bad experience with someone?” I inquired, only for her to shake her head at me.

“No, she hasn’t. She just refers to them as, and I quote ‘A pack of sheep pretending to be shepherds.’ Not something I agree with, personally, but that’s just me.” Yorktown answered.

“But if your leadership won’t win her over, then there’s no shame in pulling out the trump card; Massachusetts!” Hornet chimed in confidently. “Those two have quite the relationship, always trying to see which one’s the stronger of the two. No doubt Jean Bart would be more than eager for a rematch after so long.”

“Wouldn’t that defeat the purpose of reuniting the two factions?” I inquired, an amused chuckle escaping from the blonde’s mouth.

“Not at all; several of us like to spar with our rivals, I already told you about Kaga and I after all.” She shot me a toothy grin. “It’s through these spars that lifelong friendships can form, friendships that’ll most likely evolve into—oops, I shouldn’t be saying that out loud…”

“Out loud? Is something the matter?” I inquired; my curiosity piqued by her sudden shift in demeanor.

“…It’s nothing, Commander. Just musing to myself.” Hornet brushed my comment aside, leaving me with more questions than answers. Just where was she going with this? I’d ask her about it, but she seems awfully content to keep it to herself for some reason. Maybe I could ask someone else about it.

“Ok, so that’s three factions down; now it’s just Ironblood and Sardegna to go over. Any suggestions?” I inquired.

“You might have to inquire Lady Hood about that; the Royal Navy’s more familiar with them than Eagle Union.” Enterprise informed me. “But it’s not just her who’s knowledge on them; Belfast, Illustrious, King George V and Nelson are also knowledgeable on them. I’m sure anyone of them would be more than happy to help you out.”

“Sounds like a plan; I’ll catch up with Hood later toni—” I began, only for a gentle knocking to cut me off.

“Who’s there?” Vestal called out, the door opening up as Belfast quietly entered the room. “Ah, Belfast. I take it you made something for Yorktown?”

“Indeed.” The white-haired maid replied with a smile, gingerly carrying a tray that housed a bowl of chicken soup and a bowl of chicken Caesar salad. Quietly making her way to Yorktown, she gingerly rested the tray over her body, shooting a smile at Yorktown.

“Thank you very much; I really appreciate all that you’ve done for me and my sisters.” The silver-haired carrier replied merrily.

“Anytime, my friend. I know how taxing these last few days have been on you all, especially Enterprise.” Belfast replied, turning her head towards the Grey Ghost. “If you’re up to it, would you like to go out to the city with me tonight? I know a place or two that’ll strike your fancy.”

“I’d like that, thank you very much.” Enterprise smiled back at her, the white-haired maid reaching for her hand and gingerly squeezed it, offering her a sense of reassurance.

“Sorry to interrupt you two, but is there anything you need me to do?” I chimed in, attracting Belfast’s attention.

“Lady Hood has requested your presence, Commander. She wishes to see you in one of the dining rooms; think of this as a meeting over dinner between you and the ladies of the Royal Navy.” She informed me.

“Well, well, well. Looks like you’ll get your answer sooner than expected.” Hornet called out, turning to face the white-haired maid. “Long story short, the Commander’s planning on re-uniting Azur Lane, and he needs some advice on how to win over Ironblood and Sardegna.”

“A most noble goal…” Belfast stated, a sense of admiration in her tone.

“I should start getting ready for tonight; it was lovely to meet you, Yorktown.” I replied, getting up off my chair.

“Likewise, Commander.” She waved me farewell as I made my way out the infirmary, leaving the four women to converse with each other.

0000

Quietly arriving at the dining room, I gingerly knocked on the door and stood their patiently, awaiting someone to invite me inside. Luckily, I didn’t have to wait long as the door slowly opened up, a familiar face peering back at me.

“You’ve arrived on time; come, everyone’s waiting for you inside.” Prince of Wales greeted, slowly opening the door and gestured me to step inside. With a quick nod, I followed her inside and walked towards the table, my eyes spying an empty seat besides Hood.

“I’m so glad you were able to attend my private dinner, Commander.” The elegant battlecruiser smiled, gingerly patting the seat beside her. “No need to stand there; feel free to take a seat.”

“Thank you.” I smiled back, gingerly accepting her seat and sat down on the chair, a sigh of content escaping from my mouth. Asides from Wales and Hood, I could also see that Nelson, Hardy and another woman were seated at the table, her eyes gazing at me in…intrigue? For some reason, I felt myself drawn to her face, my head unable to turn away from her.

I had to admit, she had a rather…intoxicating beauty to her, her piercing blue eyes locked onto mine, her flowing magenta-pink hair reaching all the way to her back. Her outfit consisted of a red button up jacket, the top two buttons undone as her bra-covered bosom peeked out of it. Her short, pleated skirt and pantyhose were a pitch black, the garments perfectly emphasizing her long legs. She also wore what I could only describe as a vampire’s cape over her body…come to think of it, she appeared vampiric in nature; between her pointed ears and the sharp incisors that poked out her mouth with a playful smile.

“You must be the new Commander, no?” The woman replied with a subtle purr. “My... if thou displays such an expression to me, I won't be able to contain myself...”

“O-Oh! M-My apologies, I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.” I apologized sheepishly, an amused chuckle escaping from her mouth.

“No harm done, O sinful Commander. I am Duke of York; third ship of the King George V class of battleships.” She introduced herself, outstretching her hand towards me. “I’ll be looking forward to see if thou can…capture my interest.”

“Go easy on the kid, Yorkie. He just got here.” Wales chimed in from her seat, an amused smile forming on the magenta-haired woman’s face.

“Oh? And yet thy are reaching for thine friend’s leg…” She retorted, her gaze lingering on the blonde’s hand as it was mere inches from Hood’s leg. “Thou art more perverse than thy let on.”

“Seems you and Eugen have a lot more in common than one would initially suspect.” Nelson called out with a slight hint of bluntness, causing Wales to momentarily freeze before putting her hand back in her lap, a flustered expression on her face.

“Nice to see you here, Nelson. Are the commission teams back yet?” I inquired.

“No, they’re still performing their duty out in the open ocean; don’t expect them back until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest.” The blonde battleship answered, her hands resting on the table. “You remember Hardy, no? I figured I’d invite her here to give her a taste on what proper dining etiquette is.”

“Pleased to see you again, Your Excellency!” Hardy chimed in from her seat, tipping her hat at me in respect.

“Likewise, Hardy.” I smiled at her, my gaze shifting back towards Hood. “So, what’s the topic for tonight?”

“There’s no specific topics we talk about; we just chat over lovely food, Commander.” The blonde beauty smiled, the door opening once more as we turned our heads and saw King George V wheeling in a metal tray which housed several plates atop its surface. “Speaking of which, looks like dinner is served.”

“Given what today is, I figured that a Sunday roast would be most fitting…” A confident smile rested on George’s face, the blonde woman gingerly handing out a plate to everyone present, including me. “It’s lovely to see you again, Commander. Perhaps we should work on dinner preparations one night, just to get a feel over each other’s style.”

“Yeah, that sounds love—” I began.

“Oh? Showing interest in mine own older sister, Commander? I didn’t know thy had it within thee…” York teased in with an amused smile, a flustered expression forming on my face.

“Settle down, Yorkie. There’s nothing like that between us.” George told her, quietly taking her seat beside me.

“Nothing between thee two, yet…” The magenta-haired woman replied, reaching for her fork and knife. “But enough idle chatter, alloweth us to feast on thine creation!”

On her cue, we reached for our cutlery and began digging into our meals, as I opted to star with the roast beef. A hum of content escaped from my mouth as I felt the rich juices flow into my mouth, the meat tender but not too chewy. Quietly swallowing my mouthful, I reached for the steamed vegetables and began eating them, a satisfying crunch echoing into my ears. I was astonished at just how incredible everything tasted; no wonder everyone here viewed George as a master chef.

“This is incredible…” I muttered in awe, swallowing my mouthful as I began cutting into my roast once more. “Simply incredible; you’re an amazing cook, George.”

“Thank you, I pride myself on my culinary skills.” The blonde battleship smiled confidently to herself, a sense of pride radiating within her. “If there’s one piece of advice I can give you right now, it’s to cast aside all hesitance in the kitchen. Only by believing in your capabilities, would you be able to wow your guests with your cooking.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, thank you very much.” I smiled back at her, digging into my roast beef once more. “I paid Yorktown a visit today; from the look of things, she’s on the road to recovery.”

“What a relief!” Hood sighed blissfully, as if an immense weight had been lifted off of her shoulders. “Poor Enterprise was distraught when she first heard about what happened to her that day. Not even Belfast could cheer her up.”

“But you know what did cheer her up? Tossing that useless dullard on the floor like the refuse he was.” Nelson chimed in, smirking to herself over the pleasant memory.

“I’ve always abhorred slovenly people, and he was the most slovenly of them all.” Hardy added, popping a piece of roast potato into her mouth.

“Well you won’t have to worry about that from me; I’m a lot more diligent than one would expect.” I pledged, a lingering question from before creeping back into my mind, specifically the one that Hornet chose not to answer. Perhaps somebody here could give me the answer that I crave so badly. “I’ve heard something earlier today; that several kansen have formed friendships through friendly spars with one another. Is it possible for these friendships to…evolve, so to speak?”

An awkward silence permeated in the air, with everyone’s eyes locked onto me all of a sudden. Had I said something I shouldn’t have? Did I unintentionally offend somebody? A tinge of nervousness welled within me; I fucked up, didn’t I? I fucked up just as I was getting started in my new job; guess I better start packing my—

“Commander, I’m surprised that you chose to bring up that topic…” Hood broke the silence, catching me off guard. “While it is true that a friendship can blossom into love with enough time, open display of non-familial affection is…looked down upon, so to speak.”

“Come again?” I inquired, taken aback by what I was hearing.

“A common consensus amongst Naval High Command is that as we’re weapons of war, we aren’t supposed to openly display emotions, be they anger, sadness or in this case, love.” Wales followed up on Hood’s words. “There’s a rift within High Command, between those who view us as humans, and those who view us as weapons of war, creating a miniature civil war of sorts. As of now, it’s at a standstill.”

“Why is there even a debate?! I may’ve only been here for barely a week, but I can easily tell that you’re all just as human as I!” I shot out, a sense of anger festering within me. How could there be people so callous enough to disregard their humanity, just because they weren’t born through conventional means? I hope above all hope that Fleet Admiral Wellington isn’t among those ignorant of the kansen’s humanity…

“I have no idea myself, but it’s had an effect on everyone here. Several kansen are too scared to hang out with each other, just in case they get dobbed in to those in charge.” The blonde battlecruiser added, a somewhat melancholic look in her eyes. “I pray that you’re not one of them, Commander.”

With a reassuring smile, I reached for her hand and gingerly grasped it, catching her by surprise. “I promise, I’m not like those old-fashioned officers; everyone here will be allowed to display any emotion they desire, be it joy, sorrow, anger and even love. Hell, if your love’s that strong, you’re more than welcome to fu—”

“That’s a no go, Commander. We’re still under the rules of the Anti-Sex Law; it’s exactly what it says on the tin; kansen aren’t allowed to fornicate with each other. Don’t ask me why it was implemented, but it probably ties back to not being able to love each other nonsense.” Nelson chimed in with a hint of firmness in her tone, my mind exasperated over these nonsensical laws.

“The first chance I get, I’m having a meeting with Wellington to see if I can’t get these stupid rules repealed; god, this is starting to get ridiculous!” I declared, reaching for my glass of wine and drank it slowly. “And while I’m there, I’ll ask for his assistance in reuniting the two factions.”

“Oh? Do indulge us on thy plan…” York piped up, intrigued by my latest pledge.

“It’s as it says on the tin; I wish to reunite Azur Lane. Hearing about sisters fighting against each other bothered me, so I seek an end to this pointless division. I already have an idea on how to win over the Northern Parliament, Sakura Empire and Vichya Dominion; I just need some advice on winning over Ironblood and Sardegna.” I elaborated on my plan, a quick snort escaping from Nelson’s mouth.

“The latter’s easy; just dangle Illustrious like a keychain and Littorio would be clapping like an obedient seal.” She stated, her bluntness putting me off a little.

“Now come on, that’s no way to talk about her; I’m sure she’s not that bad…” I replied with a slight wince.

“Clearly, you haven’t meet her then. Look, I don’t hate Littorio or anything, but her constant flirting tends to get grating over time, especially if it’s during an important mission.” The blonde battleship replied back to me.

“Not to mention that her confidence can be overbearing at times, Your Excellency. There’s having pride in your capabilities, and then there’s rubbing it in other’s faces; there are times where it feels like the latter when it comes to her.” Hardy added.

“Even if that’s the case, I doubt she’s doing it to make other’s feel uncomfortable.” I rebutted, resting my hands on the table as I turned towards the others. “Does anyone else have a less…demeaning proposal?”

“I’m sure you’ll love my idea, Commander. We could prepare a joint Royal-Sardegna feast.” George proposed with a gleam in her eyes. “The Sardegnians are passionate about their cuisine, especially their leader, Vittorio Veneto. Perhaps a cultural exchange could help mend ties between our nations.”

“That’s a terrific idea!” I exclaimed with a smile on my face. “It’s been far too long since I’ve had a Sardegnian dish.”

“Likewise, Commander.” The Knight Commander of Azur Lane replied.

“I suppose it would work; just don’t turn it into a contest or anything, last thing I want is you-know-who gloating about it…” Nelson conceded, muttering the last line underneath her breath.

“Guess that just leaves us with Ironblood then.” I replied, turning towards Wales and Hood, the duo having grown silent since I first proposed the idea in the first place. “Do you two have any ideas?”

“…I’m sorry, but I need a bit of fresh air.” Hood stated, hastily getting up off her chair and exited the room, catching everyone by surprise.

“Hood…” Wales called out sadly, a melancholic expression on her face.

“Is something the matter with her?” I inquired, attracting the battleship’s attention.

“It’s a personal matter; one that’s affected her for quite some time. She…she nearly died during a sortie; it was only by my power that I was able to save her, to bring her back home safely. It pains me to see my closest friend in such a state.” She answered my query, her gaze lingering on the table.

“I’ll go talk to her; perhaps I could help alleviate this burden she carries.” I pledged, slowly getting up off my chair.

“And so the gallant knight charges off to saveth the damsel in distress; most wonderous of luck to thee, O noble Commander.” York farewelled me with a wink, watching me leave as her interest grew a little more. One thing’s for sure, she will figure out every last secret there is to her new Commander.

0000

Making my way outside, I laid eyes on Hood sitting casually on the docks, holding something within her palm. Quietly making my way towards her, I took a seat beside her, catching her by surprise.

“Something the matter?” She replied, keeping her eyes on the object in her palm; a silver locket.

“I just wanted to check up on you, that’s all. You seemed to be…bothered by my proposal. Do you not want Ironblood back in Azur Lane?” I inquired gingerly.

“It’s not that, Commander; far from it in fact. It’s just…it’s just…” Hood began, her voice cracking slightly as immense grief started to bubble towards the surface. “That horrid day still haunts me in my nightmares; the endless void of the ocean swallowing me whole.”

“Hmmm?” I inquired, a sad sigh escaping from the battlecruiser’s mouth.

“Wales and I, we were tasked on a sortie in the Denmark Strait in order to investigate rumors of a Mirror Sea in the area. Along the way, we ran into two of our comrades; Prinz Eugen…and Bismarck.” She recalled that fateful day, my hand slowly touching hers as a means of comforting her. “We had a brief conversation, with Wales and I attempting to convince them to re-join us. But Bismarck, she shot down the idea adamantly, saying that it was impossible for them to defect back to Azur Lane. That was when she froze on the spot, and it began…

“Began?” I pressed her gently.

“She was talking to someone over the radio, a frantic pleading coming out of her mouth, but I didn’t know what they were talking about. Moments later, she turned to face me, her rigging fully conjured and pointed at me. She…she fired upon me, fired at her own friend; the last thing I saw before drifting off was the look of anguish on her face, my body slowly descending into the icy cold waters.” Her voice grew shakier as she continued to recall her tale, her body shivering from a mixture of cold and grief. “Biscuit…why? Why did you try to kill me? I thought…I thought we were friends…”

Before I knew it, Hood began sobbing to herself, her hands clenched tightly into fists. Out of pure instinct, I embraced the blonde beauty, comforting her as she wept over my shoulders. My hands tenderly rubbed her back as I felt hers cling onto me, the battlecruiser embracing me as firmly as she could.

“There, there. it’s alright, I’m here for you…” I gingerly soothed her, holding onto her as firmly as I could. I felt all her pain, all her grief, and all her negative emotions, especially the agony that was betrayal.

“I-I want to see her again, if only to ask her why…” The blonde continued to weep within my arms. “I just want to know what lead to her attempting to kill me…”

“I’m sure it hurt her as well to fire upon her close friend; the look of anguish that you described tells me that she didn’t want to go through with it.” I reassured her, tenderly cupping her face as I took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped her tears away. “When it comes to the reunion, I’ll set up a meeting between you two; that way you can finally bury the hatchet. Does that sound good to you?”

“I-I’d like that, Commander.” Hood sniffled, tenderly resting her hand on my shoulder. “Thank you, Commander. You’ve helped lift a weight off my chest.”

“Any time, my lady.” I replied, gingerly cupping her hand. “So, shall we return to the others?”

“I’m content with staying out here a little longer, with you of course.” She smiled, gently resting her head on my shoulder. “It’s a beautiful night, is it not?”

“Indeed; the way the stars reflect off the water’s surface, it’s a most mesmerizing sight.” I chimed in; my gaze locked on the horizon. “Looking at it humbles me, especially with the knowledge that I’m the leader of the world’s most powerful navy. With great power comes great responsibility, and I plan on being the most responsible of them all.”

“A wise decision.” The blonde beauty replied, her gaze locked on the horizon as well. “So, when will you be seeing High Command next?”

“Within a few days; no doubt they want to know just how well I’m doing so far. It’ll give me a chance to speak to Fleet Admiral Wellington and get the ball rolling on a lot of things I want changed.” I answered her query.

“I’m sure you’ll be able to win him over; after all…” Hood began, gingerly wrapping her arm around mine. “You’ve proven yourself to have a good soul Commander.”

“I’m glad you have faith in me; I promise not to let you down.” I pledged, the two of us continuing to gaze out at the moonlit horizon for a little longer. Hearing Hood’s sorrowful tale has further encouraged me to do the right thing and mend the gaping wounds the division has caused.

Chapter Text

A gentle breeze blew over my face as I stood over the edge of the railing, quietly thinking to myself as I pondered over my first week at Azur Lane. The experience certainly exceeded my expectations, as I was able to meet so many wonderful ladies, ladies who could effortlessly crush small fleets of mass-produced ships on their own. It was all so…humbling, now that I think about it. Here they were, able to fend off enemy fleets on their own, and yet I was the one in charge. God, now that I say it in my head, I really don’t think I’m capable of leading them.

My thoughts were soon halted by the yacht arriving back at base, grinding to a halt as it nestled itself within the dock. With a quiet sigh, I slowly got off the boat and walked down the wooden pier, arriving at the back entrance to Naval HQ moments later. Gingerly knocking on the door, I was soon met by a young cadet, a tranquil look on his face.

“Ah, you must be Commander Cunningham!” He greeted, extending his hand forward as I gave it a firm shake. “It’s an honor to meet you.”

“Likewise.” I replied quietly, my gaze shifting slightly to the side. “So, where’s the meeting taking place?”

“The board room, sir. I’ll take you there right away!” The cadet replied firmly, escorting me down the halls as I pondered over what they wanted to talk to me about. Were they going to replace me with someone more capable, someone actually worthy of the position? Probably; it’s not like I was that valuable in the grand scheme of things. After all, I can’t be the only person with a high affinity with the Wisdom Cubes, right?

But maybe…just maybe, they’ll be willing to keep me around for a little longer, just to see if I have what it takes to be a proper leader. Guess I’ll find out soon enough. Having climbed up a couple flights of stairs, the two of us soon arrived at the door to the board room, the cadet saluting me before heading back to his post. Mustering up whatever courage I could, I slowly opened the door and stepped inside, only to feel several sets of eyes locked onto me.

“Ah, you’ve arrived on time.” The warm, welcoming voice of Fleet Admiral Wellington called out to me, gesturing me to take a seat. “So, how’s your first week at Azur Lane?”

“Humbling, for the most part. There’s something about working alongside a fleet of powerful women with the capability to annihilate entire navies that helps you realize something; that I am naught but a speck of dust when compared to them. Heck, I’d go so far as to say that they don’t even need me there.” I admitted meekly, my gaze drifting towards the table.

“Though the kansen are more than capable of looking out for themselves, a Commander’s still a necessary asset to the fleet; they’re both sides of the same coin after all.” Watkins rebutted, jostling a few notes down in her book before looking up at me. “The Commander’s job is more than just leading them into battle; it’s helping them come to grips with their new form and teaching them the ins and outs of what it’s like being human.”

“They have that part down from what I saw; all of them were talking with one another as if they didn’t have a care in the world. As such, I don’t think I’m necessary for that part of the job.” I informed her, the bespectacled woman cocking an eyebrow in intrigue before hastily jotting down a few more notes.

“And what exactly were they talking about, Cunningham?” Page inquired in a gruff tone of voice, arms pressed down on the desk as he eyed me up…suspiciously? I see he’s still distrustful towards the Kansen.

“F-For the most part, they miss their comrades who’ve defected to the Crimson Axis. Which is partially why I’m here today; I was wondering if we could begin peace talks with—" I began.

“Out of the question, we’re not welcoming those traitors back with open arms!” The heavyset man shot back with a burst of anger, slamming his fist on the table.

“But sir, they only left because of Biddle’s poor leadership. With me in charge, I’m sure they’ll remain loyal to us.” I protested, only for a dry chuckle to escape from his throat.

“No offense, kid, but you’re just that, a kid with no leadership experience at all. Once they sense your weakness, they’ll turn you into a puppet leader, one who’d bend over backwards for them. And if that happens, who knows what’s stopping them from—”

“Page!” Wellington shot back firmly; his eyes narrowed into a glare. “I know you don’t trust them, but that’s no reason to vent your bile at young Cunningham.”

“As you say…” The heavyset man grumbled, opting to keep quiet to himself as the elderly man turned to face me.

“While I’m open to the idea of reuniting the two sides, it’s a lot more complicated than you think. Ironblood has nominated themselves to command the Crimson Axis and their kansen; as one may expect, Eagle Union isn’t on the best of terms with them, no thanks to their invasion throughout mainland Europe.” The Fleet Admiral informed me. “As such, it’s highly unlikely that they’ll be willing to enter negotiations with us.”

“A few of the other officers have suggested that we simply create a second copy of the defected kansen to replace those that’ve left us…” Watkins began, with Wellington shooting a subtle glance at her, almost as if he’s advising her to be cautious about what she says next. “…but unfortunately, only one copy of a kansen can exist at a time. In order to build a new one, the original copy must perish.”

“I see…” Was all I could say, crestfallen to hear that it wouldn’t be possible. Some Commander I was; I couldn’t even keep a solemn promise I made to someone. With peace talks off the table, I doubt I’d need the knowledge to my next question, but it wouldn’t hurt to ask, right?

“Watkins, I’d like to know more about the Wisdom Cubes, specifically how to fix them up in case they get damaged.”

“It’s a tricky process, Cunningham. Essentially, you have to replace the chipped parts of the cube using Cognitive Chips.” The bespectacled woman began, taking out a small tablet and began tapping away at it, a faint blue glow emanating from it as it showed a hologram of what appeared to be a crystal-blue computer chip. “Cognitive Chips are the by-products left behind from the deconstruction of a Wisdom Cube and can store terabytes of data.”

“It was this data that helped expand our weapons programs immensely; technology long thought to be the brainchild of a science fiction writer became reality within months.” Page chimed in once more, unholstering what looked like a sleek black pistol from his holster. “This laser pistol is just one of these advancements.”

“The downside to this is that deconstructing Wisdom Cubes is a very expensive process, so much so that we only use the chips sparingly. As such, we don’t repair cubes if they get damaged.” Wellington continued, no doubt picking up where I was going with this. “I know what you were hoping to do, but with the way things are, the chances of success are slim to non-existent. However, I’m more than happy to send the data to your computer so that you can read up on it.”

“That would be appreciated.” I replied, my spirit perking up a little as Watkins slowly got up off her chair.

“I’ll go prepare the data to be sent to you; if you’ll excuse me.” She replied politely, quietly making her way out the room and closed the door behind her.

“I should get going as well; I promised Officer Fox that I’d give him a tour of the upper floors upon his promotion.” Page called out, my eyes widening slightly upon hearing it.

“Wait, Riley got promoted?! That’s excellent to hear!” I cheered, with the heavyset man giving me a quick nod.

“He’s got a lot of potential, that man; I can easily see him surpassing his father. Who knows, you two might have time to catch up with one another briefly.” He told me, getting up off his chair and made his way out the room, leaving me on my own with Fleet Admiral Wellington.

“It’s refreshing to see so much young blood taking up arms to defend their nation; these old bones of mine have done so for over 50 years…” The elderly man mused to himself, reclining within his plush chair.

“Over 50 years…? That’s incredible, sir.” I muttered in awe. No doubt he’s accomplished a lot within his life, far more than I’ll ever achieve, that’s for sure.

“You flatter me, young man. Call it a hunch, but I suspect that your legacy would surpass mine once you reach my age.” Wellington continued, reaching for the bowl of mints and took one for himself. “Would you like one?”

“I’m good, thank you very much.” I knocked back the offer, his words still digesting within my mind. “You said that my legacy would surpass yours, but I highly doubt that in all honesty. I’m just an ordinary guy after all…”

“That’s what Commander Archibald Nimitz said when he became the very first Commander of Azur Lane way back then. Less than five years later, and he proved himself to be one of our finest officers, earning the respect and admiration of the kansen. A pity that he perished at the Battle of New York City, but he died with honor, sacrificing himself to save thousands of lives that day.” The elderly man replied with a serene smile, a small tear falling down his cheek as he reminisced over a man who he considered a son.

“I’ve heard all about him; he was a true hero, and will always be remembered as such.” I stated adamantly, a curious thought forming in my mind. “So how many Commanders has there been?”

“Including you, Cunningham, 6. Nimitz was the 1^st Commander, and his trusted Vice-Admiral, William Jervis was the 2^nd Commander. Jervis was undoubtedly a kind man, but his leadership wasn’t the best, if you’ll excuse me.” Wellington informed me.

“I take it the shock of Nimitz’s death affected him immensely?” I inquired, with my superior giving me a firm nod.

“There was a lot of turmoil at the port, so much so that Jervis hired several officers from the names that were a part of Azur Lane to bring back some semblance of peace. On paper, it was a good idea; having representatives from each nation watched over their respective navies. But what it led to were a series of arguments and petty squabbles that nearly tore the alliance apart, to the point that the President himself had to intervene.” He continued.

“I take it the representatives wanted a bigger slice of the pie?” I inquired once more.

“Precisely. Some of them were using the position to secure political power back home, whiles others were dividing the kansen among themselves to be taken as brides once the war was over. Hearing about this, some serious laws were implemented to prevent something like this happening again. Namely that the kansen would elect a faction leader to handle political affairs back home, and that the Commander would be the only regular human there.” Wellington elaborated further, a furrowed look forming on his face. “I don’t necessarily agree with the second part, but the kansen seemed to have found a work around for the lack of other humans.”

“So what happened to Commander Jervis?” I pondered, my mind taking the time to digest the information before me, with Wellington slowly getting up off his chair.

“Let us continue this while talking a walk, my legs are starting to go stiff.” He replied, the two of us making our way out the board room and began walking down the halls slowly, the soft crunching of boots atop the thin carpet. “Jervis was wracked with guilt over the fallout of the First Azur Lane Schism, as it’s come to be called and resigned from his position. As such, we handed over the position to the 3^rd Commander, one Charlotte Andrea Page.”

“Page? You mean she’s—” I began.

“Yes, she was Edward’s older sister, and let me tell you, she was just as talented as Nimitz. Her quick thinking, courage and enthusiasm were exactly what Azur Lane needed, enabling them to secure several decisive victories over the Sirens. For a while, it looked as though the war was finally about to end, and then that day happened…” Wellington began gleefully, his tone soon shifting to a more melancholic one.

“Was she killed in battle like Nimitz?” I assumed, with my superior shaking his head.

“A Mirror Sea formed within the Bermuda Triangle one day, and she decided to investigate it with a small fleet of kansen. Things were going well until we lost contact with her, causing chaos within High Command. Then one week later, the kansen returned with forlorn looks on their faces, stating that they had lost sight of Page and her command vessel. To this day, she remains a missing person.” The Fleet Admiral informed me. “Edward was devastated over the news and quickly blamed the kansen for failing his sister when she needed them the most. It was that incident and the Delta Incident that cemented his disdain towards them.”

“Poor guy…his pain must be immense.” I winced to myself, sympathizing with him over his loss. “So what happened after that?”

“It took a long time for us to find a new Commander, as none of the ones who volunteered had sufficient compatibility with the Wisdom Cubes. But we would soon receive a nasty surprise as the President assigned the role to his stepbrother; one Raymond Jones. Jones was a wretched man; installing several oppressive laws that affected the kansen negatively, be it preventing them from getting into relationships with one another, to even outlawing sexual intercourse between them.” Wellington informed me, a hint of disgust in his voice as he recalled the actions of the 4^th Commander. “Then one day, we found out that he attempted to force himself upon Yorktown; as such we dishonorably discharged him and locked him up in military prison.”

“Which lead to Commander Biddle taking the job, and royally fucking it up.” I stated, my arms resting by my side. From the sound of things, Azur Lane had a tumultuous leadership; some of them were good, while others were horrible, and it seems as though I fit squarely in the latter category.

“And now we have you in charge, Cunningham. I’m sure you’ll do a better job than Biddle and Jones.” The aging Fleet Admiral tenderly rested a hand on my shoulder. “Don’t let self-doubt and insecurity cloud your judgement; if you believe in yourself, I’m sure you can—”

“But how can I believe in myself?!” I shot back, catching him by surprise. “I have no experience whatsoever as a leader, and yet I’m expected to lead humanity to victory? I know I’ll fail at the decisive moment because that’s what I am; a failure unworthy of my role. It would be better for everyone if I were to die on some godforsaken rock—”

“Calm down, Richard. You’re not a failure—”

“But I am, sir! I am a worthless failure and I have been ever since I was born.” I continued, tears starting to form in my eyes. “I have had lofty expectations forced upon me solely because of my name, expectations that you and all the others no doubt have. I’m not a good leader, I’m not even a good person. I’m nothing more than a lucky bastard who took a job meant for a more competent person; I robbed Riley of an opportunity that he rightfully earned!”

Having vented out my frustrations, immense grief soon overcame me as I began crying quietly to myself. “I…I don’t deserve happiness; I never had, and I never will…”

A tinge of guilt formed within Wellington, his expectations no doubt contributing to my stress and subsequent meltdown. A tender smile on his face, he gingerly embraced me and began petting my back, comforting me when I needed it the most. “I’m sorry Richard…I didn’t realize just how badly it affected you. I thought that my expectations would’ve encouraged you to reach new heights, but they only served to keep you down…”

“S-Sir…” I choked out, my tears staining his pristine uniform.

“Shhh, it’s okay, young one. Everyone needs to cry every now and then, and today’s your day to cry…” He continued to console me, breaking off the embrace as he looked into my eyes, gingerly wiping my tears away. “I’m here for you whenever you need it; anytime you seek advice, you’re more than welcome to come to me. Except when it comes to Wisdom Cubes, that’s Watkins’ specialty.” He told me with a quick chuckle at the end.

“Y-Yeah, heheheh…” I chuckled weakly in return, my eyes locking onto the elderly man as he reached into his jacket and pulled out a velvet box of sorts.

“You deserve happiness, just like everyone else here. As such, I’ve figured I’d gift you this Oath Ring.” Wellington handed the box to me as I opened it quietly, my eyes locked onto the diamond ring nestled within the small box. “Senator Frost promised to reverse Jones’ laws should he get elected President. By that time, I’m sure you’ll fall in love with a kansen and wish to marry her. When that day comes, I’d be more than honored to attend the ceremony.”

“Thank you, sir…” I thanked him quietly, tucking the box inside my pocket. “May I stay here for a little while longer? I wish to mull over some things before returning back to base.”

“Certainly. After all, it may give you an opportunity to meet one of the other Comm—Ah, I shouldn’t be saying that. Just forget I said anything, okay?” Wellington replied with a smile, walking away as I was left confused by his parting words.

0000

With a quiet sigh of satisfaction, I drank a glass bottle of lemonade within one of the break rooms, reflecting on the brief meeting I had with my superiors. I was immensely disappointed that they weren’t able to commence negotiations with the Crimson Axis to reunite Azur Lane, more so with myself for not pushing the issue any further. But even so, I haven’t given up on the idea, far from it in fact. The brief history lesson on the previous Commander’s was interesting, but it only served to prove my point about being unsuited for the task at hand. I mean, if Nimitz or even Page were around, they would’ve solved this crisis in the blink of an eye.

But what caught me by surprise was Wellington’s last comment, one that he refused to elaborate on. What was he going to say, and why act so secretive about it? Was it information that’s exclusive to the highest-ranking officers within the Eagle Union navy, even above my station? I didn’t detect any ill intentions in his tone, but I can’t help but ponder over the possibilities.

“Ritchie! I’m glad I was able to catch up to you.” The familiarly cheery voice of Riley called out to me, the brown-haired man taking a seat beside me.

“Riley! So good to see you again.” I cheered, the two of us eagerly shaking each other’s hand. “How is everyone back home?”

“Wonderful; Zhen’s handled his new duty as head chef remarkably well, though he laments the absence of the base’s best taster tester…” He chuckled heartily, resting a hand on my shoulder.

“Congratulations on the promotion, my friend. You’ve earned it a long time ago.” I congratulated him.

“Thanks for the kind words, mate. I haven’t been this nervous for a long time, but that’s to be expected when it comes to getting a new job.” Riley admitted, a polite chuckle escaping from my mouth.

“You took the words right out of my mouth!” I replied, eliciting a chuckle from my friend as well. “Anything else happen while I was away?”

Upon saying this, Riley’s boisterous tone grew quiet, a serious expression forming on his face. “Saunders was also promoted alongside me; to an even higher station than me.”

“Saunders! Why him?!” I exclaimed in surprise. Of all the people to be promoted, it just had to be that power hungry asshole. “Did Wellington or any of the others approve of it?”

“That’s the thing, the president himself supported the promotion. Page tried to fight it but was quickly shut down by him.” Riley answered back quickly, a weary sigh escaping from his mouth. “It wouldn’t surprise me in the slightest if he bribed someone for the position.”

“You don’t need to tell me twice; his family have more money than talent.” I agreed with him, a hint of snideness in my tone. “I just hope that he doesn’t make my life difficult, but given how vindictive he is, I shouldn’t get my hopes up.”

“I’ll make sure that he doesn’t give you any trouble; this I promise you.” The brown-haired man pledged, gently tapping on my shoulder.

“While you’re here Riley, may I ask you a question?” I requested, the older man giving me a quick nod of acceptance. “Fleet Admiral Wellington, he was talking to me when he mentions something about other Comm—”

“Ssssshhhhh.” My friend silenced me politely, catching me by surprise. “That’s not something you’re supposed to talk about…”

“What? Why?” I inquired, a little hurt that even my best friend would hide something from me.

“High Command’s orders; they’ve grown paranoid over suspected moles ever since the separation years ago. As such, they’re keeping a tight lid on any and all information that’s meant to be kept under wraps. But even if the separation hadn’t happened, that’s information that I can’t divulge onto you, my friend.” Riley answered me, his reasoning making a lot of sense. After all, Azur Lane was somewhat of a secretive project, and the last thing they want is for information about it getting leaked to their enemies.

“I understand.” I replied, allowing my mind to mull over the information in my mind. Whatever it was they’re keeping secret, it’s of the utmost importance that it doesn’t get leaked out. Looks like there was a lot more to this job than leading cute boatgirls into battle, that’s for sure. It was then that my watch began beeping, my eyes glancing down and saw that my alarm was going off.

“My apologies, Riley, but I have to head back to port. It was really nice catching up with you again.” I stated, getting up off my chair as the two of us shook hands.

“Likewise, Ritchie. I’ll always be looking out for you, no matter how hard it may be.” Riley reassured me with a smile on his face, the two of us soon heading off into separate directions.

0000

Gazing at the velvet box in my hand, I opened the drawer of my desk and popped it inside, closing it with a click as I contemplated over who to give it to. As of right now, I hadn’t fallen in love with anyone per se, but things could change with time. but my thoughts were soon interrupted by a brisk knocking, my head turning to see Nelson and Hood quietly enter my office.

“Ah, good afternoon. How can I help you two?” I inquired, with the blonde battleship making her way towards my desk with a stack of documents.

“The girls in the tech lab require additional resources allocated there in regard to the Priority Ship project.” Nelson began, a confused expression forming on my face.

“Priority Ship…?” I asked, an exasperated sigh escaping from the buxom woman.

“Didn’t they tell you about it while you visited them?” She inquired incredulously, only for me to shake my head in return. “Very well, I’ll explain it to you. Priority Ships are a series of kansen based off of blueprints that were captured during the Second World War; paper ships, as your superiors would call them. With the power of the Wisdom Cubes, we’re able to give them a chance that they were denied back then. An example of this would be Monarch; stepsister to King George V.”

“Interesting…I take it these Priority Ships require a lot of funding to re-create and strengthen?” I inquired, with Nelson giving me a firm nod.

“Correct, hence why we’re hoping that you’d sign these documents for the research and development team.” The blonde told me, resting them on my desk as I gazed at them quietly. From the sounds of it, they just needed some more coins, cubes and blueprints, items which, to my knowledge, we have in excess. With a smile on my face, I approved the requests for additional funding and handed them back to Nelson.

“Who are you working on right now, if I may ask?” I inquired, watching as she took out a image of what appeared to be a young woman with long purple hair and fake cat ears atop her head, her slender frame covered in a pristine maid’s dress much like that of Belfast.

“This is Cheshire; a heavy cruiser of the Royal Navy. All we need to do is fine-tune her guns and she’ll be ready for battle.” Nelson explained to me, an appreciative smile on her face. “I thank you for your assistance, Commander.”

“No need to thank me; is it not my job to look out for my fleet?” I replied casually.

“True, but that doesn’t mean I can’t congratulate you for a wise decision.” The blonde battleship replied, quietly making her way to the door. “Anyway, Lady Hood wishes to speak to you as well, so I’ll leave you two be.”

“Alright then.” I replied, watching her make her leave as I soon turned my attention to the blonde battlecruiser, who had been waiting patiently for her chance to speak. “Is there something I can help you with?”

“I just wanted to check up on you and see if things went well for you at the meeting with High Command.” Hood smiled as she took a seat, her words invoking a forlorn sigh within my chest. I was dreading this moment; the moment that I’d have to come clean about my failure today.

“I…I wasn’t able to convince them to initiate peace talks. I tried my hardest, but they knocked me back, stating that it was impossible right now. You placed your trust in me and I…I failed you; I failed everyone here…” I began weakly, my hands trembling atop my desk as I fought back tears. This was it; the moment where she’d scream at me and label me an utter failure, and rightfully so.

But rather than do that, she just reached out for me and gently placed her hands over mine, a reassuring smile on her face. “There, there. No need to put yourself down. You did your best given your current situation.” Hood told me gently, my eyes looking up into hers.

“H-Huh…?” I began, feeling a few tears trickle down my face.

“While it is disappointing to hear that they’re not interested in peace talks with the Crimson Axis, that doesn’t mean that it won’t happen. As long as you keep pushing the issue with them, then they’ll eventually concede and give in to your demands.” The blonde beauty reassured me, her thin fingers wiping my tears away. “And that’s the important part; never give up what you’re chasing for, because one day, you will get it.”

“Thank you…it’s relieving to hear that you still have faith in me.” I smiled weakly at her.

“The fact that you’re willing to pursue peace over conquest puts you above our previous Commander; even if it takes a little while longer, it’s the best way to solve the problem.” The elegant woman told me, gently resting her hands back into her lap. “Anything else happen while you were there?”

“Well, I had Watkins send me some information to my computer about the inner workings of a Wisdom Cube and how to repair it. Would come in use when it’s time to repair Amagi’s cube.” I told her with a hint of cheeriness in my tone.

“More than just Amagi, Commander. That knowledge could theoretically save all of our lives one day.” Hood cheered to herself quietly, her eyes lighting up over the possibility.

“Unfortunately, it’s a rather expensive process from what I hear, but the Eagle Union government gave their military a blank check, so it’s not as if they can protest.” I retorted lightly, eliciting an amused chuckle from her mouth. “That aside, is there anything else I can help you with?”

“Word reached my ears that you and Illustrious are going out on a date tomorrow.” Hood replied, a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she gently pulled on her glove. “As a lady of the Royal Navy, I know a thing or two about wooing someone, be they male or female.”

“Y-You do?” I stammered sheepishly, a fierce blush forming on my cheeks as she giggled to herself gently.

“Don’t be scared, Commander. I’m more than happy to give you some advice on what to do.” She replied, gesturing me to follow her out my office. “Come, let us have a walk together.”

“Uh, s-sure.” I replied, following her out the office and into the halls, only to utter a quiet ‘eep’ as I felt her arm snake itself around mine.

“If there’s one thing that people find attractive, it’s confidence. A positive, yet assertive demeanor instils a sense of security within your partner, ensuring that they’ll remain safe from any possible danger.” Hood taught me, the two of us walking down the halls slowly.

“But that’s the thing, I’m not the most confident person out there.” I admitted, only for the blonde woman to rest her head on my shoulder.

“Even if you’re scared on the inside, as long as you keep a positive look on your face, it’ll work wonders on your partner. Just remain calm and focus on the task at hand.” The blonde battlecruiser continued, her gaze focusing on the path ahead of us. “Another useful piece of advice is to refrain from talking about yourself too much; after all, nothing’s as off-putting as someone who’s only interested in themselves.”

“Fair enough; I take it I keep quiet about myself the entire night?” I inquired, only for Hood to shake her head in response.

“That’s arguably just as bad; constantly talking about your partner could come across as desperate at best, and intrusive at worst. The best way to go about it is in moderation; talk about yourself, then ask about your partner’s interest afterwards. And while we’re on the subject, allow them to speak their mind as well. A healthy conversation between you two is bound to strengthen your relationship.” She replied calmly.

“A healthy conversation, you say? What should I talk about with her tomorrow night?” I asked.

“Nothing too complex, just the sort of things you’d talk about with your friends, like what are her plans for the future, or how was her day. Standard icebreakers.” Hood answered, her hand running through her luscious golden locks. “Another good topic worth exploring is her interests, especially if they are similar to yours. Which reminds me, what are your interests, Commander?”

“Me? Well I’m primarily interested in military history, especially regarding the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars.” I admitted, a thoughtful expression forming on Hood’s face.

“To be honest, I’m not 100% sure if Illustrious is knowledgeable on that particular time period, but it wouldn’t hurt to bring it up in passing. Just don’t go on about it if she shows little interest in it, that’s Dating Etiquette 101.” The blonde beauty suggested to me.

“Thank you for the advice, my lady. It seems like you’re rather knowledgeable on dating and whatnot.” I thanked her, a slightly smug smile forming on her face.

“Well I did say that I know a thing or two about dating; I used to go out with Bismarck back then.” She answered with a proud huff.

“Bismarck? I take it you two were in a relationship?” I pressed her gently.

“Not quite; we were close friends, but I wouldn’t say we were lovers. Wales and Eugen though, those two couldn’t keep their hands off each other. Had it not been for the division and those odious rules put in place, they would’ve been the first kansen in a relationship.” Hood informed me.

“Yes, I’ve heard about what Ex-Commander Jones did to you all. As mediocre as I am, I can safely say that I’m far better than him and Biddle.” I stated clearly.

“I wouldn’t call you mediocre; you’ve just started out after all. It’ll take some time before we can truly gage your talent as a Commander, but things seem to be looking bright for you so far.” The battlecruiser smiled at me, the two of us eventually reaching a balcony and stepped onto it, our eyes locking onto the setting sun. “Beautiful, is she not? The sun has served as a source of inspiration for many of the world’s greatest poets.”

“A fan of poetry, I see.” I mused to myself, gently leaning over the marble railing.

“Indeed.” Hood replied, her gaze lingering on the sun. “There’s something magical about conveying one’s feelings to another via poetry, the way the words flow smoothly out your mouth as they grace those of your partner. Why I spend my free time writing simple poems to myself.”

“Got a particular favorite?” I inquired, with the blonde beauty pulling out a slip of paper from her dress pocket.

“Sonnet 18, by William Shakespeare. I assume you’ve heard about it?” She asked me, as I gave her a quick nod. My knowledge on the man wasn’t great, but I have heard about his more famous works. “There’s a hint of irony in the sonnet; you see, it’s intention was to immortalize the young man by compared him to a summer day, and yet there’s little to no description of the man at all; just the day itself. Even so, it’s a most beautiful piece of writing.”

“Agreed.” I replied calmly, an idea forming in my mind. “If it’s not any trouble for you, do you mind preparing a poem for me tomorrow?”

“Certainly; it’ll no doubt help you with your confidence and perhaps even win her over.” Hood replied with a warm smile on her face, pleased over the prospect of taking me under her wing. “I should have the perfect poem prepared for you by tomorrow.”

“Thank you very much!” I thanked her eagerly, giving her a quick embrace as she uttered a coo of surprise. Realizing my mistake, I promptly let go of her before stepping back, my cheeks burning a bright red. “M-My apologies, Hood. I don’t know what came over me.”

“No need to apologize; if anything, I was able to feel your passion within your embrace.” She giggled sweetly, our gaze turning back towards the sunset momentarily. “King George V has requested my assistance in the kitchen to prepare a meal for Richelieu and the rest of Iris Libre, would you like to join us?”

“Certainly, I’m more than happy to improve my skills at cooking any day of the week!” I smiled, with the two of us quietly making our way back inside. I had to admit, this was the first time I’ve felt this confident in a long time; I’m sure I’d wow Illustrious on our practice date tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Gazing quietly at myself in the mirror, I slowly straightened out my suit jacket in order to iron out all the tiny creases, my hands flicking the dirt off the pitch-black garment. With that done, I took out my tie and slowly wrapped it around my collar, tightening it so that it fit nice and comfortably over me. A maelstrom of feelings surged within me, the most prevalent of such being a mixture of confidence and insecurity.

On one hand, I was confident that the advice Hood gave me would pay off well in the end, my calm, reassuring demeanor putting Illustrious at ease. But on the other hand, she was a most beautiful woman, who was way out of my league. I can talk big when on my own, but the moment I was by her side? I’d probably be shaking like a leaf in the wind for half the night.

Grabbing onto the edge of my wardrobe, I began taking deep breaths to steady my nerves, my trembling easing up considerably. There we go; unnecessary panic would only complicate things later down the road, I need to remain as composed as possible. My nerves settled for now, I took out some cologne and sprayed it gingerly over myself; the refreshing scent of peppermint lingering in the air. Putting the bottle away, I took out a comb and neatly combed my hair for a few minutes, straightening it out before putting it away.

There we go; I’m now finally ready, or as ready as I’ll be. I could feel my heart pounding within my chest, though whether it was out of fear or anticipation was unknown; perhaps it was both. Well, I better not keep her waiting, time to pay Illustrious a—

*knock, knock*

Oh? Who could that be? Perhaps it was one of the young destroyers asking for some advice on something, or maybe it could be Dido coming her to give my room a quick clean. Curious, I made my way to the door and opened it gently, only to be taken by surprise at who it was.

“Commander? I say, you look absolutely dashing~” The sweet chime of Illustrious graced my ears, the white-haired beauty standing right before me. She looked…she looked utterly divine, as if she had descended from the heavens themselves. Her long, flowing royal blue dress hung over her body freely, a fair amount of cleavage on display. The black lace thigh-high socks clung onto her legs tightly, showing off all their splendor without showing too much. And her hair; her silky white hair was done up into a series of tri-tails, tied neatly by a series of blue ribbons with lilies on them.

“Incredible…simply incredible.” I muttered breathlessly in awe; my eyes locked onto her face as she smiled at me.

“That suit really does bring out all your best traits; Becky made the right call on this occasion.” Illustrious replied, outstretching her gloved hand towards me. “Well, shall we begin our practice date?”

“S-Sure.” I replied with a quick stutter, feeling her hand take mine as we began walking down the hall, my mind and heart racing at a mile a minute. This wasn’t a figment of my imagination, or a blissful dream; this was real life. Had anyone said to me that I’d be going out with a kansen tonight, I’d have brushed it off as wishful thinking. But this…this was actually happening, and I’m not even sure what to say about it.

“Illustrious.” I inquired, piquing her attention as she turned towards me. “Where are we going tonight?”

“I booked us a reservation at a fancy restaurant in the city; it’s very popular among us kansen. Between the good food, friendly staff and the view at night, it’s a wonderful place to spend a night with each other.” The white-haired beauty chimed in, a giggle soon escaping from her mouth. “Some of the staff have even made a wager with each other to see who’ll confess to their special somebody the first.”

“But wouldn’t that incur outcry from the more…conservative members of High Command?” I inquired.

“That’s the best part; most of the people there, and the rest of Eagle Union in general are supportive over the idea of kansen/kansen relationships. The only problem is that those who oppose it are the ones who call the shots in the government.” Illustrious continued with a slight hint of melancholy in her tone.

“Hopefully not for long; Fleet Admiral Wellington told me about how Senator Frost is planning on running for the role of President in the future. From what I hear, he’s very pro-kansen.” I chimed in, a smile returning to the carrier’s face.

“Oh yes, I know all about Mr. Frost. Enterprise saved him and his wife from the Sirens during the Battle of New York, earning his eternal gratitude. I’m sure Eagle Union would flourish with him in charge.” The buxom carrier stated, bringing me slightly closer to her with a gentle tug. “But we can save the political talk for when we have dinner; wouldn’t want to run out of things to discuss at the restaurant now, would we?”

“Right, right.” I replied, the two of us making our way to the dock and towards one of the personal yachts, my eyes gazing towards the horizon. Provided that the waves and winds were smooth, we should be able to reach Honolulu within an hour or so. Funnily enough, I learned the other day that there was a kansen named Honolulu living at the port; I wonder what she’s like. Making my way towards the yacht, I stepped onto it and offered Illustrious my hand, an earnest smile on my face.

With an eager nod, the white-haired beauty made her way towards me and took my hand, as I gingerly helped her onto the yacht. Making my way towards the cabin, I soon switched the engine on as a gentle purr emanated from the boat. There we go; nice and easy, now to sit back and—

“Ritchie, Lusty…” A familiar voice called out to us, my head turning to see Victorious eagerly running towards the yacht with Formidable in tow, a bright smile on her lovely face. “There you are; I thought you had gone without us.”

“Vicky, Formi. What are you two doing here?” Illustrious inquired.

“We figured we’d see you two off; it’s not every day that our big sister goes out on a date with someone.” Formidable chimed in brightly, turning towards me with a smile on her face. “Take good care of her; I know she can fend for herself easily, but it’s my duty as a sister to look out for her flesh and blood.”

“Oh, he will. I can tell that he’s a very good boy just from looking at him. Though if he does disappoint Lusty, I won’t hesitate to knock him out cold~” Victorious chimed in merrily, her blissful but ever-so slightly ominous smile sending a slight shiver down my spine.

“I don’t think you’ll need to go that far, Vicky…” A deadpanned expression appeared on the white-haired beauty’s face as a quick chuckle escaped from the blonde’s mouth. “Anyway, we should get going; wouldn’t want to be late to our dinner.”

“My apologies; we won’t keep you two lovebirds any longer~” Victorious giggled as fierce blushes of embarrassment appeared on Illustrious and I, the two of us turning away from the two sisters. “Have a good night, you two.”

“Don’t forget to order a side-serve of garlic bread; that stuff is incredible.” Formidable called out to me, the two of them watching the boat slowly move away from the port and out into the pristine ocean. Waving the duo farewell, I soon turned my attention back to driving the yacht, my hands firmly resting on the wheel as I turned it portside.

“Your sisters are lovely people; lovely, if a little scary…” I admitted, an amused smile forming on Illustrious’ flawless face.

“If you’re worried about Vicky knocking you out, then don’t be. She’ll never do something so…brutish. Besides, it’s not like you’ll disappoint me tonight; this is a learning experience for you. Speaking of which, my advice is that if you plan on taking someone out for a date, be sure to make a reservation beforehand. Otherwise, you’ll make your way to your destination, only to find that there are no more seats left, effectively ruining the date.” She informed me calmly.

“Sounds easy enough.” I smiled at her, only to feel the white-hared beauty embrace me from behind, her breasts squishing up against my back. A quiet gulp escaped from my mouth as I felt her rest her head against my shoulder, nuzzling me affectionately. “I-Illustrious?”

“Shhh, it’s alright. I’m here for you, Ritchie…” She cooed into my ear with a smile, her hands resting over my stomach. Gods, I could feel her warmth flowing into my body, my heart racing even faster than before. Truly, I was blessed to have an opportunity to spend a night with a beautiful woman like Illustrious; therefore, I’ll make it one of the best nights of her life.

0000

Arriving at the restaurant on time, the two of us calmly made our way inside the building, only to be greeted by one of the waiters. Informing him of who we were, he quickly glanced at the clipboard in his hand and searched for are names, a quick ‘ah’ escaping from his mouth.

“Right this way, you two.” He smiled at us, escorting Illustrious and I towards a table for two near the back of the room, a few small candles lit up on top. Handing us our menus, he gave us a few minutes to ourselves as we mulled over what to have tonight.

“Hmmm…I will admit, it has been a while since I’ve had a steak.” The white-haired beauty admitted, catching me by surprise.

“Y-You’re into steak?” I inquired, with the gentle woman giving me a quick nod.

“It’s something that I only have a few times a year on special occasions; tonight is one such occasion, for it’s the night that I get to spend with my Commander~” Illustrious smiled sweetly, her words causing my heart to flutter. To hear that she considered her time with me a special occasion…I was at a loss as to what to say.

“I-I’m glad that you feel that way, Illustrious. For tonight’s a special occasion for me as well…” I smiled back at her, albeit with a slight hint of melancholy behind it. “It’s the first date I’ve had with a woman ever since Sarah and I…well, I shouldn’t spoil the mood by recalling such a sad tale.”

“I see.” The white-haired beauty replied, figuring that it would be better to ask me about it later tonight. “Anyway, what are you planning to have, Commander?”

“Well since we’re treating ourselves tonight, I figured I’d go for some lobster. Haven’t had it in a long time, so I’m really looking forward to it.” I chimed in, accepting the menu from her. “Be back in a moment, I’m gonna pay for the both of us.”

Slowly getting up off my chair, I made my way towards the counter as Illustrious watched me go, quietly thinking to herself.

Though she had only known me for just over a week, she was quickly growing fond of me, her eyes lingering on me as I paid for our food. The white-haired beauty found herself smitten by my kind yet innocent demeanor, yet she could also sense immense insecurity within me, something that she wanted to solve as soon as possible. Therefore, she put it upon herself to inquire about it when I got back to my seat.

“There we go; dinner has been paid for.” I called out to her, sitting back down as I soon noticed the slightly troubled look on her face. “I-Is something the matter, Illustrious? Have I done something wrong?”

“Oh, no, no, no. You’re doing very good so far; I was just thinking to myself…” The buxom carrier replied, her eyes quickly locking onto mine as she rested her hands on the table. “Comm—no, Richard. I’d like to ask you a question, if that’s alright with you.”

“S-Sure thing.” I agreed, curious as to what she wanted to ask me about.

“In the week that I’ve gotten to know you, I’ve learned that you’re a truly wonderful man with a heart of gold. And yet…I sense an immense insecurity from you.” She began, slowly moving her hands over mine. “Please, tell me what is troubling you.”

This was a very, very heavy question, one that I wasn’t even sure I was ready to answer just yet. But seeing the look of concern on Illustrious’ face, I realized that she only wanted to help me out, and that I needed to come clean in order for her to do so. With a drawn-out sigh, I mustered up the willpower and courage needed to come clean to her.

“I have so many expectations on my shoulders, from all directions. From Her Majesty and the other kansen, to those at High Command, and even my family. It’s so…so oppressive and frightening, knowing that each and every decision I make will be scrutinized and analyzed by everyone.” I began, my body stiffening up slightly as I kept my gaze on her eyes. “I…I don’t think I have what it takes; I’ve got no leadership skills whatsoever. Heck, I was only chosen because I have an unusually high affinity, and because of my lineage. And yet I have the hopes of the entire world on my, and subsequently, your shoulders.”

“Richard…” Illustrious began quietly, only to feel my hands squeezes hers out of sheer nervousness, my eyes starting to tear up.

“I’m scared, Illustrious. I’m downright terrified that I’d mess up and get someone killed. I’m scared over the thought of seeing more families torn apart by my failure as a Commander, knowing that the blood of their fallen sister is on my hands. I’m scared of letting the entire world down when they needed me the most, helplessly watching as the Sirens exterminate what’s left of humanity. But most of all, I’m scared of disappointing you all, you’ve who’ve chosen to put your faith in me…” I choked out, only to collapse onto the table and cry as Illustrious gazed at me in pity.

“Ritchie…” She spoke sadly, getting up off her seat in order to embrace me, her gloved hands tenderly petting my back. “To be so young yet be tasked with such a daunting mission; mere words cannot describe the sheer level of fear you must be experiencing. However, know that we’ll always have your back, no matter what.”

“H-Huh…?” I sniffled, looking up at the white-haired beauty as she smiled at me.

“The kansen have a symbiotic relationship with their Commander; just as they lead us into battle, so to do we take care of them as if they were one of our own. In this case, you’re someone who needs a little more care than the previous ones.” Illustrious began, her hand tenderly running through my hair. “Richard, you entered my life by offering comfort to Unicorn during a time when she needed it; that alone tells me you’re a good man. As such, I’ll make sure to look out for you whenever you need it.”

“T-Thanks Illustrious…” I sniffled, feeling her hand tenderly cup my chin.

“No need to thank me; I’ll always be there for you whenever you need it.” The white-haired beauty smiled, taking her napkin and wiped my tears away. “Don’t mind me; just tidying up my date for tonight~”

“U-Uhh, thanks, ehehehe…” I chuckled nervously, a faint blush forming on my cheeks as she soon relinquished her grip on me and returned to her seat, my mind eager to move onto a less…dreary subject. “So, you said you wanted to discuss politics, right? No offense, but it’s something I try to avoid.”

“Why so?” Illustrious inquired out of curiosity.

“Far too often I’ve seen it ruin friendships, tear apart families, and even get people killed just from talking about them, especially in this day and age where dogmatic beliefs plague all sides of the political spectrum. It’s saddening how both sides effectively treat a nation’s future as if political parties were sports teams.” I told her, a question soon forming in my mind. “Has Azur Lane ever had any trouble with politics?”

“For the most part, no. We all have our differing beliefs, but we never gotten into violent arguments over it. Of course, there is the exception over the use of Siren Technology, which played a role in the great faction divide.” The white-haired woman explained to me.

“I think I heard about this from the others; apparently those who wanted to use it were among those who broke off to form the Crimson Axis.” I replied, an idea forming in my mind. “Once the factions are reunited, I’ll have the leaders from all factions hold a debate over whether or not we should consider using it, just to bury the argument once and for all.”

“That sounds like a wonderful idea, Commander. After all, several years have gone by since the split, so opinions on it might’ve changed over time. Furthermore, it’ll help repair the bonds that have shattered over the incident.” Illustrious voiced her approval over the idea, clasping her hands together.

“To be honest, I’m fine with whatever the outcome is. As long as all sides are unified under a common belief, then it’s a victory in my book!” I continued with a proud huff, my confidence rearing back once more. Of course, all I needed was a way to get both sides together, which was easier said than done. “Illustrious, how would I go about contacting the Crimson Axis?”

“That’s not an easy feat, unfortunately. With High Command keeping an eye on all our transmissions, they’ll no doubt suspect treason if you attempted to contact them behind their back…” She replied quietly, the two of us raking our minds for ideas as the sound of approaching footsteps arrived at our table, my head turning to see the waiter place our plates on the table.

“Dinner is served~” He bowed with a smile, making his way to another table as we hungrily gazed at our dinner. Perhaps we’d be able to think up a plan once our stomachs are full.

"Well let's not let our food grow cold; time to dig in, I say~" I chimed in, grabbing onto the claws of my lobster and twisted them off with a satisfying crunch, before doing the same with the tail. I had to admit, the process of breaking open the shell was a fairly arduous one; no wonder I only save it for special occasions. Indeed, I soon had pieces of shell all over my hands and plate, but I was able to properly prepare it in the end, putting aside all the inedible parts to be tossed out.

Illustrious on the other hand, was having a pretty easy time with her steak, opting to have it medium-rare tonight. With the gentle cutting of her knife, she cut off a small piece of it and popped it into her mouth, a quick sigh of bliss escaping from her mouth. The meat was incredibly tender, the thick juices oozing out the flesh and into her mouth. The Diane sauce on top only enhanced the flavor of the meat, the sweet yet tangy flavor splashing onto the carrier's tongue.

Picking up my cutlery, I began scooping out the fluffy lobster meat and began dunking it in butter, popping it into my mouth as I was blown away by the flavor. The meat...it was just as soft and fluffy as I remembered, the buttery flesh slowly melting inside my mouth. Swallowing my mouthful, I eagerly scooped up another serving and popped it in my mouth, my tongue slowly rolling the gooey flesh around. Gods...it may've been a pain to crack open, but the pay off was well worth the effort.

As much as I wanted to continue talking with Illustrious, we were both too busy eating our meals to even start a conversation; a testament to just how incredible things tasted in this restaurant. The only time we'd take a break was when we'd take a small sip of freshly made wine from our glasses, the rich liquid flowing down our throats. All things considered; it was a very peaceful moment between us; a nice breather from how...heavy things were a few minutes before. It's times like this that I can appreciate immensely; the perfect way to distance myself from the current situation I was in.

Just over fifteen minutes later, the two of us had finished off our dinner, resting our cutlery atop our plate as we both uttered sighs of content. That was one of THE BEST meals I've had in quite a long time; filling me up quite nicely and left a warm, fuzzy feeling inside me. Taking my glass once more, i finished it off before resting it just beside my empty plate.

"Now that was satisfying." I commented out loud, wiping the sides of my mouth with my napkin. "I take it you enjoyed your dinner as well?"

"Indeed, it's not every night that I order a steak for myself. Hence why I find it to be one of my favorite meals of all, a rare treat to be savored during special occasions~" Illustrious chimed sweetly, tenderly wiping her mouth as well as we soon called for the waiter Watching him make his way to our table, I handed him a generous tip as he bowed in appreciation, picking up our plates before making his way back to the kitchen.

"So, Illustrious. How would you say I'm doing so far?" I inquired, resting my hands on the table.

"You're doing very well so far, much better than I anticipated. It's almost as though you've done this sort of thing before." The white-haired beauty began, her words causing me to flinch slightly as I recalled my time with Sarah, a stinging sense of bitterness and guilt coursing throughout my body. "Richard? Is everything alright?"

"Yeah, just remembering a few things from my past..." I answered sadly, my gaze drooping towards the table. I could never forget the pain I felt that day when she ended things between us, a somewhat resentful look in her eyes as she walked away from me with a huff. I had failed her; I had promised her more than I could give her, I promised her anything and everything she wanted, but I couldn't even do that. God, what a worthless boyfriend I was back then; it's little wonder that I didn't deserve love back then, and right now.

"Cheer up, Commander. Tonight's a wonderful night; there's no need to feel all gloomy about what happened back then~" Illustrious smiled at me, reaching for my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. "Know that I'll always bless you with my light if you need it."

"T-Thanks, Illustrious..." I smiled at her, wiping away a tear that had formed in my eye as I sat back up a few seconds later. "B-By the way, I thought up of an idea on how we could establish contact with the Crimson Axis."

"Oh? Do tell." The buxom carrier inquired with a splash of curiosity in her tone.

"The Submarines; I'll have one of them carry a letter and drop it off at a neutral port or whatever. Of course, that relies on the existence of such a place..." I explained to her.

"As a matter of fact, there is one place where both Azur Lane and Crimson Axis submarines meet up to play behind High Command's back." Illustrious chimed in, taking out her phone and opened up the map, tenderly flicking her finger across the screen before resting over a small but familiar island. "St. Helena; a fairly small island, but one rich in history. Its distance from both Headquarters makes it the ideal place for the submarines to catch up with each other."

"Interesting...so how long would it take a submarine to travel from our base to St. Helena?" I inquired.

"Provided that the weather's calm, between 1-2 days. The same amount of time it takes to travel from there to Copenhagen. Therefore, it should take a week or so for us to receive a reply from them, provided that they didn't ignore it.' She explained, running her gloved fingers through her silky white hair.

"I just hope they don't take too long; I have no idea how much time Amagi has left..." I muttered to myself, raising my hand to my mouth.

"You're concerned over her safety, aren't you?" Illustrious asked me, as I gave her a gentle nod in return.

"I am. I heard just how devastated Enterprise was when she learned that Yorktown was nearly killed by the Sirens. If Amagi doesn't make it...then I'm terrified over how Akagi would take it." I told her, my gaze locking onto her eyes with a small flicker of determination. "I've been studying all the information surrounding the Wisdom Cubes that High Command gave me, I think I can successfully pull off."

"You have my faith and trust, Commander. Know that I'll be more than happy to offer you some momentary comfort whenever you need it." The white-haired beauty smiled at me, her hands over her dress as she soon got up off her seat. "Well, shall we get going then? We'll need to head off to bed early if we are to properly plan out our attack."

"Indeed; a level head is vital for important times like this." I agreed, getting up off my seat and offered my hand to her, the buxom carrier accepting it as we slowly made our way out the restaurant.

Arriving back to the yacht, we slowly hopped onto it as I switched on autopilot, the boat quietly roaring to life as it began its journey back to port. Making our way to the front, we quietly laid down on the chairs before us, gazing up at the starry sky blissfully. A tiny burst of courage formed within me as I slowly wrapped my arm around Illustrious, bringing her closer to me as a quick coo escaped from her mouth.

The buxom carrier soon rested her head on my chest, her heart starting to race a mile a minute within her chest. Was she...was she falling for me already? It didn't bother her in the slightest; she had grown to care about me immensely, her mind and heart smitten by my kindness, my gentleness, and how...pure I was inside. However, she could also tell that some lingering darkness plagued me, darkness that could consume me at any time. So it was up to her as the Royal Navy's Maiden of Love and Light to save the one she's grown to love from his inner demons.

"I really enjoyed myself tonight, Richard. I feel as though I was able to learn more about you." She cooed at me blissfully.

"Likewise; I've learned a lot about you, Illustrious. I dare say that you remind me of a guardian angel, one who looks out for those who need guidance the most." I replied, gingerly rubbing her back as she giggled sweetly at me.

"You're such a doll, you know that?" Illustrious chimed back at me, an idea forming in her mind. "Commander...did you want to try a soft landing?"

"S-Soft landing?" I stammered, taken aback by her proposal as she gave me a tender nod in return. I have no idea what she's talking about, but it can't be bad, right? "Y-Yes, I'd like one, thank you very much."

"Hehe, enjoy~" The white-haired beauty smiled playfully, her hand holding onto the back of my head as she gently pushed me face-first into her voluptuous bosom. My eyes widened in shock as I felt her plush pillows against my face, my heart pounding like a jackhammer as I slowly nuzzled her huge breasts. Gods...they felt so soft and warm; I could fall asleep on them. My hormones started to surge within my body, my lustful desires growing rapidly as I began peppering the creamy melons with kisses, a light giggle escaping from Illustrious' mouth.

"Easy there, Ritchie~" She cooed, gingerly lifting my head off of her as I took in a deep breath, my cheeks beet red from the pleasurable experience. "Well, how'd you like it?"

"It was...It was simply astonishing. I was afraid I'd succumb to my most primal desires for a moment." I admitted, with the buxom beauty tenderly petting my cheek.

"Heehee, very few people can resist the allure of a soft landing, so no need to feel bad." Illustrious smiled, the yacht soon arriving at port as it parked itself beside the dock, the two of us getting up off the boat and onto dry land once more. "I should head off to my room; Unicorn struggles to fall asleep without a bedtime story."

"I'll stay up for a little while longer, feel the cool night breeze on my face before heading off to sleep." I told her, turning to face her with a smile on my face. "I really enjoyed myself tonight; thank you for going out with me."

"It was my pleasure, Commander. I'd be more than happy to go out with you again." The white-haired beauty smiled, leaning forward and gave me a gentle kiss on the lips, my blush growing even fiercer than before as she gave me a playful wink. "Goodnight, Richard~"

"Goodnight, Illustrious. I'll see you in the morning." I replied, the two of us heading off in separate directions to spend the rest of the night in peace.

0000

"Can you believe it? This'll be the first time in ages we've seen the port!" I-26 grinned eagerly, swimming alongside U-556 as they were approaching ever closer to their destination. "We should tell the others about this when we catch up at St. Helena next week."

"It'll be so much fun; imagine all the new pranks we can pull on Albacore, Dace and Bluegill!" U-556 replied merrily, her small legs kicking the water behind her. "But Lord Bismarck's orders comes before play time; that's the rule."

"You really admire her, don't you?" The tanned girl chimed in, with the blue-haired girl nodding eagerly.

"I've sworn an oath to serve and protect her with my life. I...I already failed her once, and I don't want to ever fail her again..." She replied, fighting back tears as memories over that painful day resurged back into her mind. "A-Anyway, now's not the time to recall such things; we've got a mission to complete."

"Hear, hear!" I-26 cheered, the duo continuing to swim towards the port before managing to slip through the boundary, making their way into the pristine waters of Azur Lane. More pleasant memories filled U-556's mind, particularly those of her frolicking with her fellow subs while Bismarck watched from afar, a peaceful smile on her face. In her eyes, Biddle was the only obstacle in the way of her happiness, and the happiness of her comrades within the Wolfpack, so she'll see to it that he gets kidnapped as cleanly as possible.

But what caught her by surprise was the long figure gazing out over the ocean, a confused expression forming on the blue-haired girl's face. He...he was not Biddle; he was someone else entirely. Could it be that Azur Lane replaced him with someone else? Lightly tapping on I-26's shoulder, the duo slowly advanced towards his position, eager to check him out.

0000

A quiet breeze blew through my hair as I looked out over the horizon, my mind seemingly at peace for the first time since I got here. On a night like tonight, I could forget all about my worries, my insecurities and my grief. This brief moment of salvation...it's times like these that I should cherish, as they don't come around very often.

*splash*

My body soon jolted up straight as I turned towards the source, my eyes locking onto a pair of heads poking out the water, quietly gazing at me in curiosity. Who...who were they? I had never seen them at port before. Could they be kansen from the Crimson Axis? If so, then this was the chance I had been waiting for.

"State your business." I asked gently, catching the duo by surprise.

"O-Oh...I'm U-556, and this is I-26. W-We were sent here to spy on Commander Biddle on behalf of Lord Bismarck..." The blue-haired girl answered nervously, clinging onto her rigging as firmly as she could.

"Biddle was fired for cowardice and incompetence; I'm the new Commander, Richard Horatio Cunningham. It's a pleasure to meet you two." I greeted them, crouching onto me knees as I was now at eye level with them. "Why were you hoping to spy on him, may I ask?"

"We were going to kidnap him in order to merge both sides into one once more." I-26 replied, a small grin forming on her face. "But now that you're here, we could kidnap you in his stead."

"You could do that, or you could hand over this letter to Lord Bismarck." I rebutted, handing the duo a sealed envelope. "I plan on holding a meeting behind the admiralty's back in order to reunite the two sides. I'm more than happy to house the Crimson Axis here while negotiations are underway. That way, I can convince each and everyone of you that a reunion is the best course of action."

"R-Really? You really want everyone to be friends again?" U-556's eyes lit up as she spoke eagerly, an earnest smile forming on my face.

"But of course; it's heart-wrenching to hear tales about sisters being forced to fight each other. I seek to end the division, so that we may once again fight together for the greater good." I pledged sincerely at them, my hand resting over my heart in a solemn vow. "This is my oath, one that I promise to keep with my life."

"And I'll swear upon my oath that I'll convey your words of peace to Lord Bismarck, so that we may walk alongside each other in harmony." The blue-haired girl pledged back at me, turning to face I-26. "We got what we came here for; let's return home."

"Heh, things are about to get interesting." The tanned girl chimed happily, the two subs submerging underwater as they swam away, an immense burst of happiness forming within my chest. Looks like I was able to keep my promise to Lady Hood after all; now to inform the other kansen about what happened here tonight.

Chapter Text

A quiet expression rested on Bismarck’s face as she leaned over the railing of the Ironblood’s premier luxury yacht as it barreled through the pristine waters towards its destination; Azur Lane’s base of operations at Pearl Harbor. The blonde battleship was admittedly nervous about the entire affair; intense guilt over what happened in Denmark Strait still plagued her heart, and Littorio’s words to her the other day were only able to ease a portion of the intense feeling.

“L-Lord Bismarck?” The soft inquiry of U-556 rang into her ears as the small submarine calmly approached her side, the older woman gently looking down at her. “Are you…are you mad at me?”

With a small smile, Bismarck crouched down and began gingerly petting the young girl’s head, an adorable giggle escaping from her mouth. “I could never get mad at you, Parzival. I’ve just been thinking about things…”

“Is this about Miss Hood?” The blue-haired girl inquired, a sudden flinch forming on the blonde’s face as she turned away, a pained expression forming on her face.

“…I don’t know if she’ll ever be able to forgive me, nor do I expect her to. I…I want to make things right again, I really, really do, but I’m scared that it’s already too late to do so.” The Beacon of Ironblood confessed, fighting back the urge to cry as she took a quick breath to steel her resolve. “Ah, but it wouldn’t look good if I’m openly bawling; I’ll need to look my best as the head of Ironblood.”

“Yep, yep. Now let’s play with the others, Lord Bismarck!” U-556 eagerly called out as she grabbed onto the battleship’s wrist and gingerly ran down the deck, the duo making their way to where the rest of the Wolfpack were waiting. Their eager movements were noticed by Jean Bart, a quiet snort escaping from her mouth.

“You don’t seem overly keen on this reunification; something the matter?” Dunkerque chimed in as she handed out cream pastries to the other Crimson Axis leaders.

“How do we know that this new Commander isn’t one of High Command’s personal toadies? The last two we got were utterly incompetent, yet they were kept around due to their connections.” The brown-haired woman stated firmly, arms crossed over her chest as her eyes were narrowed slightly.

“I understand your concerns, but I’d like for you to at least give them a chance; the first three Commanders we had were much better than them. Besides, I’m sure it’s what Richelieu—”

“—would want? Hah, that sounds like her alright. Though I can’t help but wonder; does the new kid knows about her ‘ends justify the means’ attitude on the battlefield?” Jean retorted casually, the sound of approaching footsteps gracing her ears.

“It is that harmonious combination of raw power and graceful beauty that’s attracted the eyes of many; mine included.” The charismatic voice of Littorio chimed in, a slightly flustered expression forming on Veneto’s face.

“Come on, now. We haven’t even set foot there, and already you’re planning on charming all our allies, including Jean’s older sister.” An exasperated sigh escaped from the Eternal Flagship as she soon felt her sister’s arm wrapped around her shoulders.

“Is it not my duty to grace the lovely signora’s of Azur Lane with my very presence? Is it not my mission in life to capture the heart of everyone I see with my immense charm?” The green-haired woman replied casually, an amused snort escaping from the pirate’s mouth.

“At least someone’s looking forward to today…” Jean rolled her eyes in amusement.

“Oh? I thought you’d be looking forward to your rematch with Signora Massachusetts; I know you’ve openly declared your desire to defeat her this time around.” Littorio rebutted playfully, a thoughtful expression forming on her comrade’s face.

“I suppose you raise a point.” She conceded, accepting a second pastry from Dunkerque and took a bite out of it, quietly eating to herself.

“I must confess something; I’m interested in seeing what kind of person this new Commander is. To be bold enough to ask for an alliance behind the backs of their superiors; such courage is highly commendable.” The Glory of Naples conceded.

“I’m inclined to agree with you there, sorella. I’d like to have a chat with them to see whether or not I can trust the future of me, my sisters and all of Sardegna within their hands. Should be a moment of enlightenment for the both of us.” Veneto stated, a sly smile forming on her younger sister’s face.

“My, my. Making the moves, already? I never knew you were as bold as I; perhaps I should give you some advice on how to woo your lover~” The green-haired woman teased her, causing the Eternal Flagship to jump back slightly in surprise.

“I-It’s nothing like that, Littorio!” The grey-haired beauty protested, a series of amused snickers coming from her French allies as the cabin door opened up, with Avrora and Sovetskaya Rossiya poking their heads out the cabin.

“Sounds like you’re all having some fun.” Avrora smiled tenderly.

“But of course! Is today not a glorious day? After all, we get to be reunited with our sisters, and I get to see my lovely Illustrious once more…” Littorio smiled back at the Russian cruiser.

“Well you won’t have to wait any longer; we’re less than fifteen minutes away from our destination.” The white-haired woman chimed in, a quick sigh escaping from her mouth. “It’s a relief that Comrade Rossiya offered to drive the boat instead of Comrade Gangut; I still remember that night in Helsinki…”

“Now that was a wild night; you Northern girls really know how to throw a party!” Jean Bart chimed in with an impressed smirk, no doubt remembering the intense celebration.

“It was a most joyous occasion; celebrating Belorussiya’s Launch Day. The smiles on the faces of my comrades as we regaled about our achievements fighting the enemies of the Revolution; it is such a sight that made everything worth it—” Rossiya recalled with a smile, only to be silenced by a sudden message dinging on her phone. Curious, she picked it up and quietly read the message, a grim expression forming on her face.

“Is everything alright, Rossiya?” Dunkerque inquired, with the latter shaking her head in response.

“I just received an update on Amagi’s condition from Tosa; she has a week or so left…” The silver-haired battleship reported, pained expressions forming on the other’s faces.

“I knew that she was on borrowed time, but for it to almost be up?” Veneto commented glumly, turning her head to the side as she mulled over the painful thought. She couldn’t bear to imagine what would happen if she was in Amagi’s shoes, or how Littorio would react. But it was the battlecruiser’s younger sister, Akagi that concerned her the most; she had reacted to the news very poorly, and essentially pressured Nagato into siding with the Sirens in the hopes of finding a means to save Amagi. If she were to die, who knows how the carrier would react.

“It is a most worrisome thought indeed.” Littorio replied seriously, her gaze turning towards the now visible port as the boat edged closer and closer. “All we can do for now is put our faith in the new Commander…”

0000

My eyes locked onto the sizable yacht as it approached closer and closer to the docks, a growing sense of nervousness welling inside me. I won’t deny it; a part of me is utterly terrified of all the possible scenarios that could go wrong. What if High Command found out about my plan? What if the Crimson Axis chose not to form an alliance with us? What if the Sirens choose this opportunity to attack Azur Lane, causing irreparable damage to relations between the two sides? I was betting it all on this stroke of luck, with odds comparable to that of professional greyhound racing.

“Commander?” The soft voice of Illustrious chimed in my ear, the white-haired beauty reaching for my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. “Is everything alright?”

“Yes, and no.” I admitted, my eyes locking onto her soft blue eyes. “While I’m excited over the idea of ending this pointless division, I’m also terrified about all the ways it can go wrong. It’s like walking on a thin plane of glass over a pit of rusted spikes; one wrong move and it’s over.”

“I know where you’re coming from; so many things can go wrong during negotiations as delicate as this.” She replied, a soft smile gracing her face. “Hence why I’ll be here for you, every step of the way. If things get a bit too stressful, then come visit me; I’ll let you rest and recharge within my arms.”

“Thanks, Illustrious.” I smiled back at her, my eyes soon wandering towards the other attendees. Asides from the four faction leaders, Nelson and Hood also joined us, the latter sporting a slightly stern expression on her face. “Something the matter, Nelson?”

“I just hope that nobody finds out about this; this could cause a political debacle that likes of which we haven’t seen in over a century.” The blonde battleship began, turning her head to face me. “I’ll admit, I was about to call you a fool to your face when I first head the news. But having mulled it over, this seems like the perfect baptism of fire for you; either you prove yourself worthy as Commander, or you get sent home.”

“I’ll see to it that I succeed; hence why I’m wagering everything on these few days.” I replied firmly, with the blonde giving me a quick nod of respect as the dying down of the boat engine graced our ears. “And here we are; the moment we’ve been waiting for…”

The drawbridge lowered down from the yacht and onto the dock with a bang, my eyes locked onto the first group of shipgirls as they made their way onto solid ground. Based on the thick white coats over their bodies, I assumed these were the women of the Northern Parliament. Noticing us, they quietly made their way in our direction, with who I assumed was their leader stopping before me.

“Greetings, Comrade Commander. I am Sovetskaya Rossiya, one of the mightiest battleships of all the Northern Parliament.” She greeted me warmly, towering over me as she extended her hand towards me.

“A pleasure to meet you; I am Richard Cunningham of Azur Lane. I take it you’re the faction leader of your nation?” I greeted back with a handshake, her sheer strength catching me off-guard.

“That honor goes to my older sister, Sovetsky Soyuz. But as she’s busy back home, I have taken up the mantle in her stead. I look forward to establishing peace between us once more.” The silver-haired woman replied warmly, her colleagues attempting to move a series of wooden crates off the boat subtly, but the noise made alerted me to it instantly.

“…What’s in those crates, may I ask?” I inquired, the taller woman pausing momentarily before coming clean.

“Vodka, from our homeland. I know alcohol is forbidden at port, but we—” Rossiya began.

“No need to worry about that; I plan on making alcohol legal here again.” I declared, the battleship’s eyes widening in surprise.

“Are you serious?” She inquired, as I gave her a nod of confirmation, a warm smile gracing her face. “I have a feeling we’re going to get along well, Comrade Commander.”

“Likewise, Sovetskaya Rossiya.” I agreed, watching the Northern woman make their way into port with their hard-earned vodka. So far so good; now to keep this up and—

“Come on, Lord Bismarck. Right this way!” An eager voice rang out in my ears as I saw several women of the Ironblood hop off the yacht, with U-556 leading the way, fervently escorting an older woman by her wrist as an uncomfortable expression formed on her face.

“E-Easy there, Parzival…” The blonde woman attempted to calm her down, the blue-haired girl pausing for a moment as she soon locked eyes on me.

“Oh, oh! Hey there, Ritchie; so good to see you again!” She cheered eagerly at me, pressing herself against Bismarck’s thigh. “This is Lord Bismarck. Lord Bismarck, this is Ritchie!”

“Ritchie, eh…” I mused to myself over my new nickname, extending my hand towards the blonde battleship. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Bismarck.”

“Likewise, Commander. I look forward to wor—” She began, only to freeze on the spot as she saw a very familiar face. “H-Hood?!”

“Biscuit?” Hood replied, the duo gazing at each other silently as a maelstrom of emotions surged within them. Lowering her gaze, the Beacon of Ironblood covered her face with her cap before walking off briskly, her shoulders shivering as I sensed that she was fighting back the urge to cry. “Biscuit…”

“It’s okay, Hood. She’s probably just overwhelmed by the entire situation. One way or another, I will patch things up between you two.” I promised her, my hand resting atop her shoulder.

“Thank you…” The blonde battlecruiser replied, crouching down to greet U-556. “It’s a pleasure to see you again, Miss Parzival.”

“It’s nice to see you again, Miss Hood. Lord Bismarck’s been waiting to see you again, despite everything…” The blue-haired girl began, her voice trailing off as she remembered all she knew about that fateful day.

“Likewise; I’ve been waiting to see Biscuit after so long.” Hood replied, standing up straight once more as she turned to face me. “I hope you don’t mind if I head back to check up on her.”

“Go for it; she looked like she needs someone to comfort her, be it you or U-556.” I told her, an appreciative smile forming on the blonde beauty’s face as she made her way back inside with U-556 in tow. Despite the awkward situation, I felt that our first impression went rather well. Now I wonder who I’ll see next…

I didn’t have to wait long as I saw what appeared to be a petite young girl quietly walking down the drawbridge alongside a slender young woman with long flowing white hair and piercing blue eyes, her outfit consisting of a white shirt with large sleeves and a short black skirt. The way she gripped onto the handle of her sheathed katana…I assumed she was the bodyguard for the young girl quietly approaching me.

“Are you the one known as the Commander?” She inquired curiously, her amber-colored eyes looking up at me as her ears began twitching subtly. I had to admit, she was so adorable, but I’d probably get cut up by her bodyguard for saying such things.

“I am indeed.” I replied, crouching down to her eyelevel as I extended my hand towards her. “My name is Richard Cunningham; it’s a pleasure to meet you miss…”

“Lady Nagato; Shrine Maiden of the Sakura Empire and our faction leader. As for myself, I am Kawakaze, her devoted bodyguard.” The white-haired woman greeted me, a serious expression on her face. “Lady Nagato has put her faith in you, Commander. Betraying her trust will be the last mistake you’ll ever make…”

“I understand; I shall strive to ensure that her faith in me is well placed.” I pledged, with Queen Elizabeth and Enterprise approaching the duo.

“So how do you like MY new Commander?” The blonde monarch puffed her chest out with pride. “I chose him myself, having seen the immense potential in him, as well as his lineage. I’d say that it was a most wise decision!”

“I don’t think that’s how it went…” Enterprise chimed in lightly, her eyes locking onto a trio of women as they slowly made their way down the dock, the one in the center looking deathly pale.

“Easy there, Amagi. One-step at a time…” A tall, slightly muscular woman reassured her, her body clad in a white kimono with a long, blue hakama hanging over her long legs.

“I-I’m fine, Tosa…a simple walk won’t—” The one named Amagi began, only to begin coughing violently in her hand as the woman to her left looked on in horror.

“N-Nee-sama!!” She cried out in a high-pitched tone, her red eyes darting frantically as Enterprise quickly ran towards the trio.

“I’ll escort you three to the infirmary; hurry!” The Grey Ghost called out to her, helping them hold onto the weak Amagi as they quickly made their way back inside, a pained expression forming on Nagato’s face.

“Amagi…” The Shrine Maiden spoke sadly, her eyes looking into mine once more. “I don’t care what you do; please, save her.”

“I promise, I will.” I promised her, gently squeezing her hand and gave her a quick nod, with Nagato nodding back as she and Kawakaze followed their colleagues inside. This was it; the very first thing I’ll do in order to win them over. I will save Amagi; I have the knowledge and the resources at my disposal.

“I must admit, it feels strange being back here once more…” A voice called out casually, my eyes turning to see a tall, slender woman with light brown hair walking towards us, with who I assumed was her colleague. She was a fair bit shorter than the other woman, with long flowing grey hair and soft pink eyes, a thoughtful expression on her face.

“Let me help you out, Commander.” Richelieu spoke to me as she walked towards me, her gaze locking onto the two newcomers. “Jean Bart, Dunkerque. It’s nice to see you again.”

“Likewise, Cardinal.” The one named Dunkerque replied with a smile, with Jean Bart replied with a subtle huff.

“Sister, I know things are strained between us, but surely, it’s worth attempting to patch things up, is it not?” The blonde woman pressed the issue, with the brown-haired woman easing up just a little.

“I suppose so…” She began, her gaze turning towards me with a slight frown. Though she couldn’t detect any malice from me, she still didn’t seem impressed with what she was looking at. “So, you’re the new Commander, eh? You don’t look like much to me…”

“I understand your apprehension, given my age. But I promise I’ll prove myself to you, one way or another.” I pledged, with the tall woman continuing to gaze intently at me.

“We’ll see about that.” Jean replied, quietly walking off as Dunkerque approached me with a slightly apologetic look in her eyes.

“Don’t take it personally; us women of the Vichya Dominion have had some…less than pleasant experiences with the last Commander.” She apologized on Jean’s behalf.

“It’s alright; I didn’t expect everyone to open up to me today.” I told her with a smile on my face, with the grey-haired woman shooting me an appreciative smile before following behind her colleague.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’ll be partaking in a quick prayer; feel free to join me if possible.” Richelieu informed me, gently resting her hand on my shoulder momentarily before making her way back inside. So that’s four factions down; all that’s left is Sardegna, I believe. Would they welcome me warmly like Rossiya did, or with a hint of coldness like Jean Bart?

My thoughts died down as I locked eyes on one of the Sardegnian dignitaries, my mind growing blank as I gazed upon what I could only describe as an angel. Her long, flowing green hair, her sparkling red eyes that brimmed with charisma, her flawless figure covered in a pristine Sardegnian uniform. She was unlike anything I had ever seen before; a crown jewel amongst all crown jewels.

Gazing at us, she walked towards us in strides that oozed with confidence, a flirtatious smile gracing her face. Before I even knew what was happening, this goddess of a woman stood before Illustrious and I, a rose perched inside her mouth.

“Buongiorno, signora Illustrious!” She chimed in eagerly, taking out her rose and handed it to her before embracing the buxom carrier passionately. “It has been far too long since I’ve gazed upon your beauty.”

“It’s nice to meet you as well, Littorio.” Illustrious chimed in, her words causing my ears to twitch slightly. She was the Littorio that she talked about before? Looking at her, I can definitely see why she’s left such an impact on her.

“Shall we celebrate our reunion with a candlelit dinner? I know a place or two that’s just perfect for us…” The green-haired woman began, her eyes soon locking onto me as I froze on the spot. “Ah, I must apologize. I was so caught up in your beauty that I forgot to introduce myself to this young man. I take it he’s the Commander?”

“Correct.” The white-haired beauty chimed in, gingerly nudging me with her elbow. “Don’t be shy~”

“R-Right…” I stammered, quickly regaining my composure as I looked up at Littorio, her soft smile causing my knees to grow weak. “I-I’m the Commander of Azur Lane; R-Richard Cunningham…”

“Richard Cunningham…a very lovely name.” Littorio cooed softly, a confident smirk forming on her face. “Rejoice, Commander! For you have gained an indomitable ally in Littorio; now that should put a smile on that cute face of yours.”

“M-M-M-Me? C-C-C-Cute?!” I spluttered, my face turning beet red as my heart began racing within my easy.

“Easy there, sorella. The poor guy’s about to have a heart attack…” A soft voice graced my ears as I soon laid eyes on another beautiful woman, her long flowing grey hair perfectly suiting the bright red uniform that emphasized her impressive figure. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Commander. I am Vittorio Veneto, Eternal Flagship of the Sardegna Empire.”

“I-It’s a pleasure to meet you as well, ma’am.” I managed to get out, having calmed down from before. “I-I’ll see to it that you, your sister and all of your comrades are treated with the utmost respect, for that is my oath as Commander of Azur Lane.”

“Your efforts to establish peace between us are admirable, though I wonder who you’ll focus on first.” The grey-haired beauty inquired; an eyebrow raised in curiosity.

“Given Amagi’s state, I figure that I should prioritize her needs first. My sincerest apologies…” I began, a look of understanding forming on the Eternal Flagship’s face. “I assume you’d have no problem if I entrusted Illustrious to look after you two?”

“Why would we have a problem with that? Being escorted around our old home by the lovely Illustrious is the best gift I could ask for; you’ve done well to win me over, Commandante~” Littorio grinned at me, her smile causing the intense blush to resurface once more.

“I…I should get going now; I’d like to chat with Amagi in private.” I replied in order to save myself further embarrassment, quickly making my way back inside as the trio watched me go.

“He seems like a lovely gentleman, right sorella?” The Glory of Naples asked Veneto.

“He does indeed, though I can sense his nervousness over the entire situation.” The Eternal Flagship replied, omitting the face that she sensed…infatuation within him. Had he really fallen head over heels for her sister so quickly?

“Richard’s still fairly new to the job; it’s his first-time handling something as complicated as peace negotiations. Now then, I believe we have a tour to conduct…” Illustrious smiled at the duo, with Littorio making herself comfortable alongside the white-haired beauty as the trio made their way back inside.

Infirmary

With a quiet click, I turned the doorknob and entered the room, with Vestal giving me a quick glance before turning back to her patient. My heart panged at the sight of Amagi, the brown-haired woman covered by a crisscross of tubes and wires, all of which were connected to her delicate body. Weak breaths escaped from the kitsune, her soft purple eyes quietly gazing at the young woman leaning over her railing, the one who called out to her as she began coughing up a fit. Beside them was Yorktown, who had essentially recovered from her earlier injuries and was just resting within the hospital bed, an empathetic look in her eyes

Taking a seat beside the bed, I soon felt Amagi’s gaze shift towards me, the smallest of smiles forming on her face. “C-Commander…?” She inquired weakly, her hands reaching for those of the younger kitsune, her red eyes slowly drifting onto my face.

“Yes, it’s me Amagi. I’m here to help you anyway I can—” I began.

“No!!” The red-eyed kitsune shot back at me, a dangerous glare in her eyes as she pressed herself closer to her ailing sister. “I won’t let you touch Amagi nee-san! Haven’t your predecessors done enough to her?!”

“Settle down, Akagi. He’s not like the other two…” The brown-haired kitsune reassured her, with Akagi attempting to protest but chose to stay quiet instead. The little incident sorted out, Amagi returned her gaze to me and bowed her head slightly in apology. “Forgive my sister; this…entire ordeal has been incredible taxing on her.”

“No need to apologize; I can empathize with what she’s going through right now.” I replied, resting my hands gingerly on the bedside railing. “I know all about how your cube was damaged, and how Biddle ignored the problem and allowed it to grow worse over time. I intend to make things; I will repair your cube no matter what it takes.”

“But Commander; Wisdom Cube repairs are out of your field, not to mention incredibly dangerous.” Vestal chimed in, a look of surprise on her face.

“True, but I’ve been reading up on it before I extended the invitation to the Crimson Axis; I’m confident I can do the job successfully.” I stated firmly, my unblinking gaze locked on the petite repair ship.

“I’m inclined to trust him; it is our only chance of reversing the damage done to her body and mind.” Yorktown backed me up, a soft, supportive smile on her face.

“B-But what if he only makes things worse? What if it doesn’t work at all…?” Akagi protested in return, her lips quavering as she clung onto her sister’s hands fervently.

“Even if it doesn’t work, at the very least, he was able to—” Amagi began, only for a violent coughing fit to overcome her. So potent was it that her entire body shook with each guttural cough, thick droplets of spit, phlegm and even blood spattering all over her blanket.

“N-No, Amagi!! I-I…” The red-eyed kitsune began, unable to bear the sight of her sister in such agony. Mere moments later, she broke down in tears and quickly stormed out the room, her choking sobs leaving a firm impact on me. This whole ordeal has nearly broken her; she too was in dire need of salvation. I want to save her as well, to be the one who could comfort her in her hour of need. My thoughts were interrupted by a few more splutters from Amagi, my gaze turning to her as her coughing fit had ceased, a sad gaze forming on her face.

“Akagi…” She muttered, a single tear running down her cheek as I wiped it away, a curious ‘hmm’ escaping from her mouth.

“I’ll look out for her, just as how I’ll look out for you and everyone else.” I reassured her with a smile.

“I’m sure Kaga would appreciate the assistance.” The brown-haired kitsune mumbled, her gaze turning towards the wall opposite of her. “Even if I were to die, I can take comfort knowing that I’m surrounded by my comrades, both old and new.”

“Except that you won’t die; I’ll see to it that your cube is fixed!” I pledged, turning to face Vestal. “You’re the nurse around here; have you’ve ever repaired a Wisdom Cube before?”

“Once; when Enty’s cube was chipped slightly by an attack from Purifier. But the process is complicated; first, you need to take out the cube when their sleeping, do so while their alive could have dangerous consequences. A kansen can survive without their cube, but only for 24 hours.” The pink-haired repair ship informed me. “I’ll stay here to monitor Amagi’s condition while you make the repairs.”

“Thank you; you don’t know how much your assistance means to me.” I thanked her profusely.

“It is a doctor’s duty to look out for the well-being of their patients.” Vestal smiled back at me. “I’ll call for you in a couple hours when Amagi’s asleep; I suggest you read up on Wisdom Cube repairs in the meantime.”

“That was my plan exactly.” I replied, turning to face Amagi one last time. “Stay strong, Amagi. I know you can do it.”

“Hehe, I used to be quite the fighter before I became a tactician.” The brown-haired kitsune chuckled lightly, as another short coughing fit escaped from her mouth. My resolve strengthened, I made my way out the infirmary and towards my office, hoping to use the next few hours as best I could.

0000

Having read up on all the necessary knowledge, I made my way back towards the infirmary, the moonlight shining through the window. In my hand was a bag containing all the necessary equipment needed for the repairs, including Amagi’s Cognitive Chips. With a tender knock, I watched the door open up as Vestal gestured me to quietly step inside, the door closing behind her. We approached the slumbering form of Amagi, her chest weakly rising up and down as the pink-haired girl approached her.

“If you don’t mind, allow me to take out her cube. It’s a delicate procedure…” The repair ship chimed in as I gave her a quick nod; after all, it was the smart thing to trust her advice in a situation like this. Reaching towards her, Vestal placed her hands over the kitsune’s chest as her fingers pressed down on her body before grabbing onto something. With a quick grunt, she pulled out the Wisdom Cube as if it was an ethereal entity and held it in her hands, with nary a scratch on Amagi’s skin.

I winced at the sight of the fractured cube; several ugly cracks permeated the surface and the radiant light within was on the verge of dying out. Biddle, you fucking idiot, how could you let it get this bad?! Gingerly handing it over to me, I made my way to a nearby table and rested it on their, opening up my bag to take out the chips and extraction equipment.

The process sounded simple; I just cut out the damaged parts and replace them with the corresponding chips, after I charged them up with enough energy of course. Placing them in the energy charge, I took out the laser cutter and began cutting away at a particularly damaged corner, the point downright missing as I gazed at it intently. With a light ‘pop’, the damaged corner fell and I placed it aside before reaching for the correct chips.

Touching them however, I soon bear witness to one of Amagi’s memories, my eyes gazing at it intently.

“Kaga…?” Amagi called out to a white-haired kitsune with piercing blue eyes, the latter quickly making her way towards her.

“What is it you require, Amagi?” Kaga inquired, a forlorn expression on the brown-haired woman’s face.

“I do not have much time left, my body’s growing weaker by the day.” She began, her gaze looking up at her colleague. “Kaga, when I die, please look out for Akagi. She’ll need someone to take care of her following my death.”

A pained expression formed on the white-haired woman as she realized that this was it, the end of the line. But for the sake of her, Akagi and the Sakura Empire itself, she accepted the task she was given; Amagi’s dying wish. “F-For you Amagi, I will. I’ll protect Akagi as if she was my real sister…” Kaga pledged, fighting back the urge to cry.

The memory hit me a lot harder than I anticipated, my hands starting to tremble on the spot. So much was at stake here, and so much could go wrong in this crucial period of time. But for Amagi’s sake, I will persevere and see thigh through; today will be the day I prove myself worthy.

Settling my nerves, I took the chips and placed them into the designated spot, merging with the cube as if I had never cut into it in the first place. My heart skipped a beat as I saw the light glow brighter, albeit slightly. Yes…I was making progress; things were working out after all! The change may’ve been small, but it was all I needed to boost my confidence, enabling me to believe in myself.

Every now and then, I’d shoot a glance at Vestal to see how she’s going, with the repair-ship giving me a ‘thumbs-up’ to indicate that everything was still alright. With that under wraps, I turned back towards the cube and continued my repairs, taking out the damaged pieces and replacing them with the correct chips. As time went on, the cube grew brighter and brighter with every successful repair, acting as the light at the end of the tunnel. Eventually, I was down to the last crack, the ugliest of them all.

Except I wouldn’t even call it a crack; it was a chipped surface all together, a sizable chunk missing from the cube entirely. I…how…how and why was this left unattended for so long?! How was Amagi even able to endure the agonizing pain this fracture induced?! Damn that Biddle…damn him to the ninth circle of—no, I must stay calm; unnecessary anger would only cloud my judgement, I need to stay focused.

Taking a deep breath to calm myself down, I took the laser cutter and removed the chipped section, putting it aside before taking the chips beside me. Again, I bared witness to another one of Amagi’s memories, this one featuring her and Akagi.

“Amagi nee-san!!” Akagi called out happily, running up to her older sister and embraced her firmly.

“E-Easy there, Akagi.” The brown-haired kitsune smiled, a quick cough escaping from her mouth. “My body’s not as strong as it used to me.”

“Don’t say that, nee-san. You’ll pull through, I just know it!” The red-eyed kitsune shot back, watching as her sister tenderly embraced her with one arm.

“Ah, I apologize. Now isn’t the time for such talk…” She replied, her gaze turning the setting sun. “Beautiful, is it not? The sun that gives life to those within the Sakura Empire. Just as how it rises every day, so too must it set every night. It is this beauty that we fight for every day, so that everyone else can cherish it.”

“Amagi…I-I want to stay by your side every day; cherish every moment I have with you.” Akagi pleaded, cuddling up to her older sister.

“Indeed, Akagi. I’d like that as well.” The brown-haired kitsune replied, gingerly petting her back as she looked out over the horizon with a grim expression. With her rapidly ailing body, there was only so much time she could cherish with Akagi, so she needed to make the most out of it.

A tear fell down my cheek as my heart panged over the memory; Amagi…she knew that she was at Death’s door, but powered through her pain in order to spend her last few days with Akagi. So this was the willpower of the kansen…it’s a most awe-inspiring feeling to witness it first-hand. But the admiration could wait; I had a job to finish. Inserting the chips into her cube, I watched as it glowed as brightly as it could, now fully repaired from its severe damage.

I did it…I actually did it. I wanted to jump and shout and scream for joy, but that could wake Amagi up, and that wouldn’t be good at all. Gingerly picking up the cube, I made my way to Vestal who gazed at it in awe.

“Just over six hours…I’m impressed you fixed it that quickly for your first time.” She smiled at me, gingerly accepting it and pressed it against Amagi’s chest, the two of us watching it sink back into her body. We didn’t see a change in her life readings however, a pang of fear growing within my chest. “Don’t worry Commander, these things take a little time…”

“If you say so…” I replied, sheer exhaustion soon overcoming me as I slouched in one of the chairs. I…I need to take a nap; my eyelids feel heavy.”

“Go for it; you’ve earned it after all.” Vestal smiled at me, my eyelids growing shut as I soon drifted off into the world of dreams.

The next day

With a quick yawn, I woke up with a stretch, my body feeling refreshed after the long night I had endured. It all felt like a dream, but the subtle burns on my fingers told me otherwise. Turning my head to the side, I saw Amagi sitting upright in bed, her face looking a lot less pale than before. As a matter of fact, she seemed livelier than before, which can only mean one thing.

It worked…it actually worked! I had done what I had promised I’d do and saved her life. Tears of joy soon poured down my cheeks as I buried my face against her body, the brown-haired kitsune gazing at me warmly.

“No need to cry, Commander. I’m feeling a lot better now—” She began, only for a quick cough to escape from her mouth. It sounded a lot less guttural than before, a vast improvement from the other day. “Ah, don’t mind me. I had a mild cough even before my cube was damaged.”

“I-I see…” I sniffled, sheer joy still overwhelming me. “I’m so glad I could save you; I’m so, so glad I was able to fulfil a promise I had made; to you, to Akagi, and to everyone one.”

“Indeed, and it’s something you should hold your head up high for; take a little pride in your victory today.” Amagi smiled at me.

“Yeah…you’re right. I can hold my head up high, knowing that I’ve done my duty.” I stated, wiping my tears away and stood up straight with a smile on my face. “If I can save you, then I can easily mend the shattered relations between both sides!”

“Heehee, now that’s the spirit!” Yorktown chimed in from behind me, having woken up mere moments before hand. “I know you can do it, Commander. I have faith in you.”

“And I’ll see to it that your faith is rewarded.” I smiled at her, the silver-haired carrier shooting a calm gaze at Amagi.

“When we’re out of here, I’d like for us to share some tea with each other, just like the old days.” She requested, with Amagi giving her a quick nod.

“I’d like that, thank you very much.” The kitsune agreed, only for the door to burst open as Akagi quickly ran into the room with the white-haired kitsune from Amagi’s memories, Kaga I believe.

“Amagi nee-san, I’m here for—” Akagi began, only to be taken aback by the sight of her now healthy sister, a stunned expression on her face. “N-Nee-san…?”

“I’m alright now, Akagi. I’m all better now…” She smiled at her younger sister, an overwhelming maelstrom of emotions forming within the red-eyed kitsune. Her lips began quivering slightly, her hands began trembling as a surge of immense relief overcame her.

“N-NEE-SAMA!!” Akagi wailed out loud, firmly embracing her older sister and began sobbing in her arms, with Amagi tenderly petting her sister’s back, a gentle smile on her face. Watching her embrace her sister so eagerly…it made me feel good, like I was able to make a difference in their life.

“It’s okay, Akagi. There’s no need to cry anymore.” The brown-haired woman attempted to soothe her younger sister.

“B-But how can I n-not cry, nee-sama? I-I almost lost you…I was helpless, unable to do anything as you grew weaker and weaker. E-Even our alliance with the Sirens proved fruitless, as they f-failed to help you, nee-sama. I love you so much, nee-sama…I-I would’ve done anything for you…” The red-eyed kitsune continued to cry, fervently nuzzling her sister’s chest as Amagi began petting her head.

“It’s all over now, we no longer need to ally with the Sirens. I’m all better now; we don’t need their technology anymore.” Amagi reassured her, her nimble fingers stroking Akagi’s ears as a mild purr escaped from her mouth.

“Amagi…I-I’m relieved that you’re alright now.” Kaga chimed in, the white-haired kitsune fighting back the urge to cry.

“Likewise, Kaga. Now I can look after my sister alongside you and spend as much time with her as possible.” The brown-haired kitsune chimed in, her gaze turning to me with a sincere look of gratitude on her face. “Thank you, Commander. You’ve given me a second chance at life; I will always cherish it.”

“Well it wasn’t just me; Vestal played an important ro—” I began.

“Wait…you saved my sister?!” Akagi began as she stared at me, a quiet gulp escaping from my mouth as I was scared that I had pissed her off. However, the complete opposite happened; a possessive, if not downright lustful smile formed on her face as she quickly embraced me, pinning me against the infirmary wall. “Shikikan…you have earned Akagi’s undying loyalty and affection; you now belong to me and me alone…”

“Uhh, t-thank you, Akagi?” I was taken aback by her sudden affection, with Kaga quietly walking up to her.

“Settle down, Nee-sama. The Commander is a busy man; you can embrace him another time.” The white-haired kitsune chimed in, resting her hand on her shoulder as a slight pout formed on the former’s face. “Besides, we now have the whole day to spend with Amagi.”

“Right, right!” Akagi began, turning back to me with a smile on her face. “I’ll be seeing you tomorrow, Shikikan~”

“Sure thing, Akagi.” I replied, making my way out the room, but not before turning to face Vestal. “I’m going to make a report of this in my office; keep an eye on the happy family for me.”

“As you wish, Commander!” Vestal smiled at me as I exited the office, an immense weight off my chest as I mulled over things in my mind. With Amagi’s life saved, I had essentially gained the trust of the Sakura Empire; now to decide which faction to work on next. You know what, I might try and win over Sardegna next; might give me an opportunity to hang out with Littorio.

Littorio…what was it about her that caused me to act like that yesterday? Had I fallen in love with her already? Ah, I’m getting ahead of myself; I should focus on establishing peace first.

Chapter Text

With a smile on my face, I wrote a few things down in my journal while humming to myself, an immense feeling of satisfaction on my face. Within a day, I had completed the hardest part of the peace negotiations, saving the life of Amagi, who was only at death’s door the other day. I’ll admit, it won’t entirely be smooth sailing from here on out; Bismarck and Hood are still a little uncomfortable around each other, and it doesn’t seem like Jean Bart thinks I’m a capable Commander yet, but they should be easier to accomplish than repairing a Wisdom Cube.

With leaves me to my current task at hand; winning over the Sardegna Empire. The mere thought about them caused a slight pang in my heart, or at least Littorio did. Even when I’ve had time to think about it, I wasn’t sure how to comprehend my feelings for her? I wanted to win her respect, to have her congratulate me on a job well done, to have her smile at me and perhaps even embrac—

Ah, I’m getting ahead of myself. Even with my heroism today, it’ll still take quite a while before I can even consider myself worthy of her affection. Still, I’m more than willing to prove myself to her, no matter how hard it would be. But it would all be worth it just to cuddle up to her, arms wrapped around each other as we—

*knock, knock*

“Come in.” I called out, watching the office door slowly opened up as a petite girl poked her head through the gap before entering the room, gazing at me with a soft yet determined gaze. She composed herself in a soldierly manner, her black military uniform fitting over her slender frame. Warm purple eyes, silky blonde hair done up into two curls, and the softest cheeks on her adorable face. God, she was one adorable cinnamon bun.

“Salutations, Commander! I am Carabiniere of the Sardegna Empire, loyal escort to Signora Veneto herself.” She greeted me clearly, a hint of warmth in her tone of voice.

“Greetings, Carabiniere. It’s nice to meet you; how can I help?” I inquired, putting my journal back inside my desk.

“The Eternal Flagship requires your presence immediately; she’s negotiating with Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth as we speak.” The blonde destroyer chirped, beckoning me to follow her as we made our way down the hall, the petite girl marching in a soldierly manner. I had to admit, her diligence was an admirable trait; that and it only empathized her cuteness.

“So, what are your thoughts on the whole peace negotiations?” I attempted to break the ice, the destroyer’s head tilted towards me.

“Lady Veneto told me about her desire to re-join Azur Lane; she was always hesitant to break off from it, but the Senate forced her hand. Seeing her this happy…why it makes me happy as well!” Carabiniere chirped happily.

“Well with any luck, the rest of the factions will re-join Azur Lane alongside Sardegna. I’ll see to it that such an incident wouldn’t happen again.” I pledged, eliciting a firm nod of respect from the destroyer.

“Your devotion to your duty is admirable; more so than the slovenly attitude of your predecessor.” She stated, resting a hand over the hilt of her sabre.

“Mhmm, I’m nothing like that slacker, this I can assure you of.” I replied with a hint of pride in my voice. Knowing him, Biddle would’ve most likely failed on day one with his drunken idiocy. Eventually, the two of us arrived to the meeting room where everything was taking place, with Carabiniere walking towards the door before opening it up, as several sets of eyes soon locked onto me, both Royal Navy and Sardegna Empire. For the Royal Navy, there was Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Nelson and Illustrious. Whereas for Sardegna, there was Veneto, Littorio, and a somewhat tall woman with short grey hair and piercing red eyes.

“Let us have a grand toast to the triumphant arrival of our hero…” Littorio began, gingerly picking up her glass of wine before raising it in the air. “Alla salute!”

“Y-You know about that already…?” I began, my heart racing a mile a minute. She…She called me a hero. Well, I know I am, but still, hearing it from her made my knees weak.

“Word travels fast around here, Commander. Their faith in you has grown considerably.” Illustrious chimed in from her seat beside Littorio, gesturing at me to take a seat as well. “Come, join in the negotiations.”

“Sure.” I replied, making a beeline for the empty seat next to the green-haired woman, with Carabiniere making her way back to Veneto’s side. “I’d like to offer a compliment to your escort, Lady Veneto. Her professional manner is worthy of admiration.”

“I thank you for your kind words, Commander.” The grey-haired battleship replied with a smile, with the blonde destroyer growing flustered over my compliment. “Carabiniere’s one of the empire’s finest scouts, and has proven herself in battle multiple times.”

“Just like Hardy, right Nelson?” I chimed in, with the blonde battleship raising a hand to her chin.

“Now that you bring it up, I can see the similarities between those two…” She mused to herself, before turning to face me with a serious expression. “Right then, this was your plan so show me what you’ve got, Commander!”

“Will do!” I declared, turning my head towards the grey-haired woman on Veneto’s other side. “Before we begin, I’d like to introduce myself to you, as I’m sure this is our first time seeing each other. I am Commander Richard Cunningham; I wish to usher in peace between both sides, no matter the cost.”

“A pleasure to meet you; I am Giulio Cesare of the Sardegna Empire. This sort of thing is more up Cavour’s alley, but nevertheless, I shall do my duty.” The battleship introduced herself, resting her hands on the table.

“With the greetings out the way, let’s get down to business; what would it take for you to consider re-joining us?” I asked the Sardegnian women, a few of them raising an eyebrow in intrigue.

“What would it take us…?” Veneto double-checked with me.

“I realized that it would be selfish of me to make demands without offering you anything in return. As such, I’m willing to concede a few assets for your service and loyalty to Azur Lane.” I explained, a soft smile forming on the Eternal Flagship’s face.

“I appreciate your enthusiasm, but it’s not as if we’re in dire need of anything major. All we ask is that we’re treated with the same amount of respect as the rest of Azur Lane.” She replied as I gave her an eager nod.

“All of you are equals in my eyes, regardless of your nationality. I shall show each and every one of you the respect you deserve.” I pledged, with a smile of gratitude forming on Veneto’s face.

“Thank you, Commander.” The grey-haired beauty smiled, with an amused grin forming on Littorio’s face.

“Flirting with my older sister, are we?” The green-haired woman chimed at me, causing me to jump slightly within my chair.

“S-S-Sorry, Littorio!” I blurted out an apology, only for a hearty chuckle to escape from her mouth.

“No need to apologize; after all, how can I get angry at someone who can appreciate beauty just like me?” The Glory of Naples continued, tenderly wrapping an arm around my shoulder. “I’ll teach you all that I know about wooing all the beautiful signorinas of the world! Just don’t forget to invite me to the wedding~”

“O-Okay…” I mumbled under my breath, subconsciously resting my head against her as my cheeks began burning bright red. She felt so warm and tender…I could rest within her embrace all day. Gods, my heart was racing even faster than before; this was like a dream come true.

“Uh, Miss Littorio? I think the Commander’s about to have a heart attack…” Illustrious chuckled lightly, with the green-haired woman noticing my flustered state before letting go of me.

“Ah, my apologies. I almost got carried away again.” She began, an ingenious idea forming in her mind. “Why don’t we negotiate peace over a fancy dinner? I’ll go out with the lovely Illustrious, Veneto goes out with Signora Formidable, Warspite would go out with Cesare, and the Commander can go out with whoever he desires.”

“Why am I not surprised that you’d suggest something like this, sorella?” Veneto replied with a slightly exasperated tone of voice.

“It has been far too long since I’ve spent some time with my lovely signora; not a day went by where I didn’t pine over her absence.” Littorio replied with a coo, wrapping her arms around Illustrious and brought her into an embrace, a light coo escaping from the carrier’s mouth.

“It does sound like a lovely idea, but maybe we should wait a little longer, at least until after we’ve established peace between us.” The white-haired beauty replied as I watched the two of them, an unusual feeling welling up inside me. They looked cute together; very cute in fact…so why was it that I also felt a lingering sense of grief?

“The dinner idea sounds very good, but I’d like to add my own take on it…” Giulio Cesare proposed, attracting the attention of her comrades. “Why don’t we make a meal for each other’s nations as a sign of unity? We’ll make a dish from Sardegna, and the Royal Navy makes a dish from their homeland.”

“Ufufufufu, how intriguing…” Queen Elizabeth chimed in with an amused giggle, a confident grin on her face. “We’ll be more than happy to dispel any negative stereotypes about Royal cuisine; Warspite, send a message to King George immediately; tell her that she is to prepare a most extravagant feast immediately!”

“As you wish, sister.” The blonde knight agreed, briefly glancing at Cesare with a hint of respect in her eyes. “Looks like we’ll be facing each other in another battle.”

“Likewise; however, things will be different this time.” The grey-haired battleship pledged with a confident smirk, watching her rival make her way out the meeting room.

“Seems that relations are already strong between both sides.” I commented with a smile on my face.

“Indeed; we’ve managed to form several healthy rivalries between Sardegna and the Royal Navy; Warspite and Giulio Cesare are one such rivalry.” Veneto replied with a smile on her face. “Most people consider our navy to be a joke; a rather unfortunate stereotype much akin to the one about the Royal Isles and their cuisine.”

“Well those people are fools; I know enough about the Italian navy to know that it’s a formidable force, even despite it’s numerous defeats.” I proclaimed clearly. “Then again, I don’t think my words hold that much power, considering that my great-grandfather did orchestrate one of your more…infamous defeats.”

“Ah, you’re related to that Cunningham, Commander?” The Eternal Flagship replied as I gave her a quick nod, a little concerned that this development could jeopardize everything. “Despite the chaos that night at Taranto caused, I can’t hold it against him; he was just doing his duty.”

“And he did it with pride; for he is one of our nation’s greatest heroes!” Queen Elizabeth virtually jumped out of her seat, slamming her hands on the table. “And his descendant will no doubt perform just as admirably as he did.”

“T-Thanks, you Majesty…” I replied nervously, no doubt feeling her high expectations on my shoulders, a maelstrom of thoughts racing within my mind.

Littorio simply gazed at me quietly, a look of interest growing on her flawless face. To be seated beside the descendant of the man who inadvertently introduced her to her beloved Illustrious; fate had a habit of throwing curveballs in her life. If she could help elevate him to her level of splendor, help him become the best Commander in Azur Lane’s history, then it would serve as a sufficient thank you to Admiral Cunningham for enabling her to meet the lovely carrier.

“Commander…” The green-haired woman called out to me, attracting my attention. “Is something on your mind?”

“M-Me?!” I blurted suddenly, quickly regaining my composure. “Oh, no, no, no. I was just thinking to myself, that’s all.”

“If you’re concerned over whether or not you’d live up to everyone’s lofty expectations, then don’t be. For I shall guide you up to my level, so that we may shower our magnificence to each and every woman here!” Littorio declared, taking out a rose and handing it to me.

“F-For me?” I squeaked, with the Glory of Naples giving me a tender nod. Overwhelmed with joy, I rested my head against her once more, with the green-haired woman smiling at me kindly. Illustrious was gazing at the two of us with a smile on her face, knowing that Littorio was among the best candidates to help boost my confidence.

“So Commander, will you be aiding the Royal Navy in cooking their feast today?” The white-haired beauty inquired.

“Yes, I will. After all, what better way to prove how far I’m willing to go for peace than getting my arms dirty?” I agreed adamantly, a look of intrigue forming on Littorio’s face.

“Ah, you’re a chef as well?” She inquired, watching as I sat up straight once more.

“I was a chef before I became Commander of Azur Lane; I even prepared a special meal for her Majesty.” I informed her, an amused smile forming on the battleship’s face.

“Then I guess we’ll be seeing each other in the kitchen then, for I’ll be aiding my sisters in preparing a most mouth-watering banquet!” The Glory of Naples replied, a hint of determination in her tone as she turned her head to face Illustrious. “I’ll make sure to make something special for you, mia bella signora.”

“I’ll be looking forward to it~” Illustrious chimed sweetly, with both Veneto and Elizabeth hopping out of their seats.

“Seems we’re all in agreement then; we’ll be providing each other with a special meal to recognize the bonds of friendship between our great nations.” The blonde monarch began, a confident smile on her face.

“Ohoho, I’ll be more than happy to show you why Sardegnian cuisine is unrivalled throughout all of Europe!” The grey-haired beauty replied, quickly gesturing at Carabiniere. “Prepare the menu for today, my trusted escort.”

“Si!” The destroyer chimed in, making her way out the room as Veneto, Cesare and Elizabeth followed suit. Noticing that Nelson was about to leave, I reached out for her, her head tilted towards me.

“So, how did you think I did back there?” I inquired.

“You handled yourself pretty well, despite the…unorthodox way of establishing peace. However, I do have something thing to say to you; don’t let your heart get in the way of your brain.” She told me.

“O-Okay then.” I replied as I watched her go, unsure on what to make of her words. It was then that I felt a hand on my shoulder, my gaze turning to see Illustrious stand beside me.

“Don’t let it get to you; she’s just looking out for you.” The buxom carrier reassured me with a smile on her face.

“Thanks…” I said quietly, my gaze locking onto her soft blue eyes. “So, do you think things will end well between both sides?”

“Definitely; after all, Sardegna was the most eager of the factions to re-join us; Littorio even told me about an earlier attempt at reconciliation, before you became Commander nonetheless.” The white-haired beauty informed me.

“It was a bit of a disaster; the Commander showed up to the meeting drunk out his stupor and even attempted to flirt with Signora Duca. So disgusted was she by the affair that she thought that reconciliation between us was impossible. I’ll make sure to let her know otherwise.” Littorio chimed in with a wink.

“I take it she’s back in Sardegna?” I inquired, the green-haired woman giving me a quick nod. “I see…on another note, I should get myself ready for today. I did promise to lend a hand in the kitchen after all.”

“I’ll see you there, Signor Cunningham!” The Glory of Naples cheered, watching as I quickly made my way out the room to prepare myself, leaving the two kansen on their own. “I must admit, he’s a truly fascinating individual. I’d like to get to know him a little more…”

“He’s more than fascinating, he’s an absolute sweetheart. I still remember that night we went out on a practice date~” Illustrious cooed sweetly, piquing the battleship’s attention.

“You two went on a date?” Littorio inquired in intrigue. On one hand, a part of her was a little envious that someone went out on a date with her lovely Illustrious. But on the other hand, her beauty was for all to enjoy; to horde it for herself would be sacrilege.

“Indeed; it was a most wonderful night. We learned a little more about each other and out aspirations…” The graceful carrier began, her expression growing a little more serious at the end. “Littorio, despite his strong performance today, he’s a gentle soul. Please, look out for him; he’s really taken a liking to you.”

The green-haired woman could sense just how much Illustrious cared for him, a smile of understanding forming on the battleship’s face. “For you, lovely signora, I’ll do anything you ask. For it is your smile that I strive to see every day.” She pledged firmly, with the buxom beauty embracing her firmly.

“Thank you, Littorio…” Illustrious cooed, with the Glory of Naples trying her hardest to hide her growing blush. “Anyway, I shouldn’t hold you up any longer; you’ve got a special feast to prepare.”

“That I do; I hope you’re looking forward to what I have in store for you.” Littorio winked at the white-haired beauty, with the duo soon going their separate ways.

0000

“Preparing a feast for our Sardegnian comrades…now that takes me back to the good times.” King George V sighed wistfully to herself, the two of us laying the groundwork for the Royal Navy’s banquet. Having talked it over with here, we decided on creating a series of dishes that honored the era of the British Empire, featuring delicacies from India, Singapore, Egypt and even the Eagle Union itself. It was a very ambitious project, but one that I felt would leave a lasting impact on our allies.

“Ah, you’ve cooked for them before?” I chimed in, reaching for the curry power and began preparing it for the kedgeree the two of us were tasked with making.

“Cooked for them, and had them cook for me. I still remember the day that Zara and Pola prepared that spaghetti carbonara for me and my sisters…ah, now that was one of the best meals I’ve ever had.” The blonde battleship reminisced in bliss, no doubt hoping that she’d get a second serving tonight. “Now then, let’s get back to work, Commander!”

“You said it!” I replied with a hint of determination, the two of us handling our tasks with ease. I was charged with preparing the rice and eggs once I was finished with the powder, while George was handling the flaked haddock and the cream. I must admit, I was in awe at how effortlessly she was tackling her task; cooking really was second nature for her. It was…humbling to be in the presence of someone who had mastered their craft, perhaps even a little intimidating. But it was as she said to me during my first day; there was plenty of opportunities for me to hone my skills here, and I had potential to be a respected cook.

Briefly looking up from my station, I saw several of the maids pitching in a hand with their own respective dishes. Belfast and Edinburgh were making a classic British roast, a light cloud of smoke emanating from the oven as they prepared the beef. Sheffield and Gloucester were making a few servings of scrapple, a dish from the state of Delaware that hailed back before the Eagle Union War of Independence. As for Sirius and Dido, they were preparing a generous serving of koshary, an Egyptian dish that has a couple similarities to kedgeree, but was 100% vegan.

Looking at Dido, I was amazed at how she was handling herself now, go so far as to prevent her younger sister from making any mistakes. Noticing my gaze, she turned around and flashed me a warm smile, waving at me eagerly.

“Keep up the good work, Dido! You’re doing an amazing job.” I cheered for her.

“I-I will, Master!” The lilac-haired maid cheered back, quickly getting back to her duties as she began humming a pleasant tune to herself, her soft hands working their magic.

“I don’t know what you said to her that day, but she’s turned a new leaf ever since. Gone are the days of an insecure Dido; now we have one who’s ready to take charge and isn’t afraid of anything.” George mused to herself, a hint of admiration on her face.

“You’ve done pretty well for yourself, Commander. I think you have the right to hold your head up high.”

“Y-Yeah, I do.” I agreed with her words, shifting my posture slightly so that I had a more confident persona to me. No need to let doubt cloud my mind any longer; this is a job I can accom—

“We’re here~” The smooth, intoxicating voice of Littorio called out as she entered the kitchen with a pair of women by her side, the both of them sporting small but confident smiles. I had to admit…they were beautiful; very beautiful in fact. They were a slightly shorter than average, with one of them sporting red hair, while the other one had purple hair. Their outfits…they fit over their bodies incredibly tightly, showing off their very abundant curves. A part of me could gaze at the two beauties before me for ages, but a gentle poke from George snapped me out of my trance.

“I see Zara and Pola have caught your attention.” The blonde woman chimed in with a smile. “They’re among the finest chefs of the Sardegnian empire, and they’re very easy on the eyes. But don’t let their looks fool you; they’re more than capable of handling themselves in battle.”

“Introducing us to the new Commander?” The redhead called out with the slightest of purrs, turning her head to face me with a warm smile on her face. “It’s nice to meet you, I’m Zara and this is my sister Pola.”

“Nice to meet you two; I hope we can get along with each other.” I smiled, with a playful chuckle escaping from the purple-haired girl.

“Oh, we will. Littorio told us all about you; you seem like the type of guy we can get along with.” Pola began, gingerly resting her hand on her sister’s shoulder. “Just don’t even think about hurting my dear Zara; I wouldn’t be able to forgive you if you did so~”

“Don’t worry, I would never hurt either of you two.” I pledged with a smile on my face.

“Beautiful, is it not?” A sigh of bliss escaped from Littorio’s mouth. “A lifelong bond of friendship forged through cooking; truly it is a most marvelous past time. The intimate feelings one can convey through crafting fine cuisine, why the mere thought of it makes my heart flutter with joy.”

“Spot on, Lady Littorio. I couldn’t have said it better myself.” George chimed in agreement.

“If things go well, we could be spending more time with each other in the kitchen. Who knows, we might even wear nothing but our aprons while cooking; I’m sure the Commander would enjoy such a view~” The Glory of Naples winked at me, planting the seeds of a very, very racy thought in my mind. Now I was thinking about her preparing a simple dish, wearing naught but an apron over her flawless figure. My cheeks now bright red, I quickly turned back towards my station and hastily returned to preparing the rice and eggs.

The next few moments were surprisingly peaceful, with everyone focusing on their respective tasks. I figured that they wanted to leave a lasting impression on their allies, so they opted to give it their absolute best. My mind wandered back to Littorio, or more accurately her interactions with Illustrious. I knew that she was a little flirty with the other women at port, but it was especially noticeable when talking about Illustrious. Did she…Did she have a romantic interest in her? It’s just a possibility, one founded by solid means admittedly, but still a possibility.

So why was I terrified over the idea? Why do I feel a deep pain in my heart? Could it be that I have fallen for her, and is scared that she’d forever be out my reach? Ah, I can figure it out another time, I’ve got an important meal to make.

With a quick ‘done’ flowing out of my mouth, I had finished the rice and eggs, putting them alongside the fish that George had finished flaking before putting them in a pan and frying them at the right temperature. Looking all around us, it seems as though everyone else had finished preparing their dishes, either putting them in the oven or a pot over the stove top before washing their hands. With the food now cooking, we were all free to chat idly with each other in order to pass the time.

“Phew…that was hard work. But I’m sure it’ll be worth it in the end.” I chimed in satisfaction, wiping the sweat off my brow.

“It’ll be worth it, alright; being able to taste that carbonara once again…or even their home-made pizza!” George chimed in eagerly, the tiniest trickles of drool oozing out the corner of her mouth. “You have tried Sardegnian-made pizza, have you?”

“N-No…I mean, I’ve had pizza before, but none from Sardegna itself.” I sheepishly admitted.

“Then you’re in luck! We’re prepared a very special dish for you to try; Neapolitan pizza!” Zara chimed in, walking up to us with Pola by her side.

“It’s one of our nation’s pride and joys; fresh San Marzano tomatoes, creamy Mozzarella di Bufala Campana, the most tender Type 0 wheat flour for the dough. It’ll have your mouth watering within seconds!” Pola chimed in as well, a sense of pride emanating from her. “I’m sure you’ll enjoy it, Commander.”

“Oh, I will. Especially since it was made by a pair of lovely young women like yourselves.” I smiled at them, eliciting a series of amused chuckles from them.

“I see Littorio’s starting to rub off on you; nothing wrong with that. The world needs more passionate people like her.” The redhead stated, attracting the attention of the green-haired battleship.

“Lamentable, is it not? There are so many places in the world that yearn for light, but there is but one Littorio. But if there were someone of equal splendor to me, then that would make the world a better place.” Littorio chimed in, resting a hand on her hip as she gazed at me. “You I feel, have the potential to stand beside me at the pinnacle of the world. You’ve already proven your heroism by saving Signora Amagi from the clutches of death.”

“Is that so?” George inquired, a hint of admiration growing on her face. “You’re starting to prove yourself more and more; impressive, Commander…”

“T-Thank you; I’ll make sure I’ll keep proving myself to you all!” I pledged firmly, the slightest of blushes forming on my face as a smile formed on Littorio’s face.

She found his eagerness to improve fascinating; rather than rest on the laurels of success and grow complacent, he aspired to continue growing and growing. Not only was it admirable, but it served as…inspiration for her to continue growing herself. For if she were to prove herself as one of humanities most magnificent specimens, then she’d need comrades who’d help push her to greatness, and the plucky young Commander of Azur Lane was a most worthy comrade indeed.

Half an hour later

“Here you are, your Majesty.” I replied, plating up a small serving of kedgeree to Queen Elizabeth, before turning my head towards Vittorio Veneto and handed her a plate as well. “And here you are, Signora Veneto.”

“Grazie!” The grey-haired beauty smiled, with the blonde monarch giving me a nod as well as they received their servings from the other chefs. The dining room was filled with the women of the Royal Navy and Sardegna, all of whom were seated together so they could chat with each other and repair their fractured bonds. I’ll admit, I was a little worried that a fight might break out, but then I remembered that the two nations attempted to keep strong relations even with the great schism.

Satisfied, I made my way to my seat, where I was greeted by young Unicorn once more. Gazing at me eagerly, the petite carrier quietly shuffled her chair towards me, a soft look in her warm eyes. “Big Brother…” She cooed affectionately, resting her head against my body. “I’m glad you’re here with me…”

“Likewise, Unicorn. I take it you’re enjoying yourself?” I inquired, with the lilac-haired girl giving me a quick nod. “That’s a good girl; this is an important meal for us all.”

“Mhmm, Big Sis Illustrious is happy to have her friend back…” Unicorn chimed in with a smile, her gaze turning towards Illustrious and Littorio, the duo sitting beside each other as the former gave me a quick wave.

“Good afternoon, Commander! You did a very good job with the kedgeree; so fresh and scrumptious. You and George work well in the kitchen.” The buxom carrier chimed in, scooping up some rice and fish with her fork and popped it in her mouth.

“I can attest to this; the way they worked in perfect harmony, why it was a most marvellous sight indeed.” Littorio agreed, moving her hand over Illustrious’ and began rubbing it tenderly. “But our teamwork, Illustrious? It is unrivalled throughout the world, both in terms of power and sheer beauty. I look forward to fighting alongside you once more, mia bella signora~”

“Likewise, Littorio.” Illustrious replied, her gloved hand covering her face to hide what I assumed was a fierce blush. She soon let out a coo of surprise as the Glory of Naples passed what looked like a slice of chocolate cake to her.

“Here, some freshly made tiramisu; one of Sardegna’s more popular desserts. I made this just for you, Signora Illustrious.” The green-haired woman winked at her, with the white-haired beauty picking up the dessert spoon and cut off a corner to try, gingerly popping it into her mouth.

Almost immediately, she was blessed with a most heavenly flavor, a hum of pure bliss escaping from her mouth. Illustrious felt as though she was floating on a bed of clouds, lulled into a most peaceful slumber as the sweetness overwhelmed her. “This is divine…Littorio. I utterly adore it!”

“I’m glad you enjoy it, signora. Just say the word and I’ll be happy to prepare a serving for you any time. This goes to you as well, Commander~” Littorio beamed with pride over her dessert, the green-haired battleship shooting a tender wink at me.

“Sounds like a good idea.” I replied, my eyes soon locking onto Zara and Pola as they made their way towards me, the latter carrying a plate in her hands.

“Here you are; a fresh Neapolitan pizza as promised!” The redhead chimed, pouring me a glass of wine as her sister rested the plate before me. It looked so good; a light steam emanating from the tantalizing dish.

“Dig in, Commander~” Pola smiled at me with a purr, watching as I gingerly picked up a slice and took a generous bite, my eyes widening over the maelstrom of flavors. The cheese, the tomatoes, the dough, they all mixed together in order to form a flavor I can only describe as harmonious. So rich and juicy was the dish that I felt like I had died and ascended to heaven, only to realize that not even heaven could bestow such perfection onto me. Gulping the still warm mouthful, I took another bite from my slice, and another, and another after that, until I had finished the first slice and reached for the second one. “He seems to be enjoying himself, right sister?”

“Indeed; so much so that it’s rendered him silent.” Zara smiled in satisfaction, the two of them watching me eat in peace. But unfortunately, all good things must come to an end; I had finished off my last slice and raised a napkin to my mouth, a smile of content on my face.

“My sincerest compliments to the chef, or chefs I should say. That was one of the best meals I have ever had.” I proclaimed, with the two sisters bowing at me politely.

“Thank you; if you want, we can show you around the kitchen once negotiations have ended, teaching you a thing or two about cooking Sardegnian cuisine.” The redhead offered.

"We'd love to learn a thing or two about British cuisine as well; a teacher as cute and cuddly as you will no doubt take good care of us~" Pola cooed, gingerly resting her hand over mine as a quiet 'eep' escaped from my mouth.

"S-Sounds like a g-great idea..." I stammered, an intense blush of embarrassment on my cheeks as we were soon interrupted by the sound of a dinging glass.

"I'd like everyone's attention please!" Elizabeth called out as she stood on her chair, with Veneto proceeding to stand up as well. "I would like to proclaim the meal as a smashing success; both the Royal Navy and the Sardegna Empire have prepared wonderful meals for us all to enjoy. As such, I would like to welcome our Italian sisters back into Azur Lane!"

A polite applause erupted throughout the room, with a few of the younger girls cheering out loud as the blonde monarch gave a friendly nod to Veneto. "Thank you very much for welcoming us with open arms; for a long time, I have yearned to be with my allies once more, fighting against the Sirens in order to protect humanity. And for a while, I thought that it would be naught but a dream. That was until Commander Cunningham extended an invitation to the Crimson Axis, promising peace between our sides. As such, it's only fair that we extend our thanks to him for making this dream of mine a reality." The Eternal Flagship smiled at me, with the crowd offering me an applause as I bowed at them respectfully.

"Now then, let us continue our merry feast with each other; I for one am eager to try that sundae Lady Trento  told me about." The blonde monarch replied with a grin, with everyone getting back to their seats as I began thinking to myself. Two factions down, three to go; looks like my promise was going to be a reality after all. Only question is, who to work on next.

"...have you heard? Eagle Union and the Northern Parliament are going to have a little contest of sorts?" I heard someone whisper.

"Really? Perhaps they'll invite New Jersey to join in; she's been handling her new role admirably well." Another person replied.

New Jersey?! My former classmate back in navel academy? Gods, it's been so long since I've seen her, I wonder if she's just as bubbly as ever. Well, looks like I know what faction I'll be working alongside next. It shouldn't be too hard; I've already won some respect with them for allowing them to drink on base. A determined gaze on my face, I slowly got back on my feet, attracting Littorio's attention.

"Oh, going already?" The green-haired woman inquired.

"Yes, I plan on winning over the Northern Parliament today. With any luck, I'd be able to convince them just as easily as I was able to convince Sardegna." I replied with a smile.

"Best of luck to you; I'd like to help but I feel like spending a little more time with Illustrious. That said, if you need any help winning over Ironblood or the Vichya Dominion, then give me a call and I'll gladly offer you my aid~" The Glory of Naples offered with a wink, an appreciative smile forming on my face as I quietly made my way out the dining room.

"You've grown interested in him very quickly, Littorio. Not that I blame you, he's a very sweet guy." Illustrious pointed out with a smile, uttering a quick coo as she felt the battleship's arm around her.

"He's a very fascinating individual; I'll have to keep my eye on him in the future." Littorio admitted, curious to see what more there was to the newest Commander of Azur Lane.

Chapter Text

The success of the Royal-Sardegna banquet present in my mind, I walked down the hall with a stride in my step, making my way towards the hall where Eagle Union and the Northern Parliament were planning on housing their little contest between each other. I had to admit, I was a little unsure on how I’d win them over; after all, they didn’t have an area they needed assistance with like the Sakura Empire. Still, the fact that I allowed them to have vodka on the base must’ve improved their opinion of me, and that would no doubt play a crucial role in negotiations.

Another thing that got me thinking was the possibility that New Jersey was offering her assistance in this delicate manner. I still remember the very first day I met her in the academy; how she’d offer me a hand whenever I needed it, especially during the tricker assignments. How she would have my back whenever Saunders and his cronies gave me shit; I dare say I owe her as much as I owe Fleet Admiral Wellington. Once this is over, it would be nice if the two of us could have a quiet chat with each other; just me and—

“Ritchie? Is that you, Ritchie?!” A familiar voice called out to me; my ears perked slightly as they heard the sound of brisk running. Before I knew it, I felt myself getting lifted off the ground and embraced from behind, a started cry escaping from my lips.

“Ritchie! It’s been far too long; you’ve grown immensely since I last saw you!” The cheerful tone of New Jersey rang into my ears, my head turning to see her bright, beaming smile directed at me. “But never fear, for the Black Dragon will always watch your back!”

“I-It’s so good to see you again.” I chimed happily, a little taken aback by how she was lifting me so effortlessly. She was still the same cheerful soul that I remembered; her towering height that made her among the tallest of kansen, long flowing blue hair and matching blue eyes, and the most heart-warming smile I have ever seen. “How have things been on your end?”

“Splendid; Admiral Wellington assigned me and my friends to a super special group, tasked with taking down hidden Siren outposts; real secret stuff, ya know. But it’s no challenge for us; my indomitable power leaves any and all Sirens reduced to a smouldering wreck!” New Jersey shot me a toothy grin before lowering me back onto my feet. “We’ve also been tasked with keeping an eye on the Crimson Axis from out outpost near Scarpa Flow; gotta say, you pulled one hell of a stunt, Ritchie.”

“I see you’ve heard of my…secret negotiations.” I admitted, a sense of fear welling within me. If this got out to Naval HQ, then not only can I kiss my job goodbye, but I’d most likely get sent to The Hague and tried as an international criminal.

“Yeah, I know all about it. It’s a gutsy move, but it’s one I can respect. After all, there are times where you’ve got to step forward and take the bull by the horns; I myself do it often.” The blue-haired battleship puffed her chest out in pride, resting a hand on my shoulder. “I’ll lend you a hand, Ritchie. Think of this as your first order to me as a Commander. But let’s not keep our guests waiting; we’ve got a flashy entrance to perform.”

“Flashy entra—woah!” I cried out as I felt her tug on my arm, the blue-haired woman merrily skipping down the halls while humming a pleasant turn to herself. Yep, still as energetic as ever; I’m glad the war hasn’t taken it’s toll on her. Soon enough, we made our way to our destination, the Black Dragon standing up straight before kicking the door down with an almighty kick, an ethereal blue glow emanating from her rigging.

“Comrades of the Northern Parliament, you now stand before the indomitable Black Dragon and her Commander! We shall wow you so hard you’ll be begging to rejoin us!” New Jersey declared, striking a pose that I could’ve sworn was lifted from an anime, but I couldn’t remember which one right now.

Her display caused all eyes to turn on us, a few surprised chuckles escaping from a few of the Eagle Union girls as I returned with a sheepish chuckle of my own. Well her entrance worked alright, but whether it was in our favor or not was up for speculation.

“It’s nice to see you again, New Jersey. Just…try not to kick down the door next time.” Enterprise chimed in with a slightly deadpan tone, a little taken aback by her colleagues’ eagerness.

“Anything for you, Miss Heroine. I just figured I’d give Young Ritchie over here the entrance of a lifetime!” The blue-haired woman chuckled, patting my back fervently as a few winces escaped from my mouth. Man, was she always this strong? Silly question, I know.

“Well considering what he pulled off today, I’d say that he’s earned a special entrance.” The Grey Ghost chimed in, her gaze turning to look at me with a smile on her face. “Commander, Akagi and I may have a rivalry of sorts, but we still look out for each other. I…I know exactly how she felt when Yorktown was struck down, the pain and fear over losing your older sister. Thank you, for relieving her of her pain, it means a lot to me, and to us.”

“Any time Enterprise, you know how far I’d go for—” I began, only to feel someone grab onto my right hand, my gaze turning to see a very cute girl with short silver hair, bright blue eyes and a bright, cheery smile on her face. “Oh, who are you, may I ask?”

“The name’s Reno, Commander. Let me tell you, it’s an honor to meet you; you’re like a hero to us all!” She beamed brightly at me, shaking my hand as I noticed the metal gloves on her hand emanating a light blue glow. They kinda reminded me of that one superhero that’s popular with kids; Platinum-Man, I think he was called.

“Well I’ve only just started, Reno…” I chuckled bashfully, a light rosy tint forming on my face.

“But what a start it was; not only did you save Miss Amagi, but you risking it all to bring peace to Azur Lane. That is what it means to be a hero; doing what you think is right without fearing the consequences. And since you’re the hero around the port, that’ll make me your sidekick; ooh, I’ve got a few ideas for your costume, Commander…” She continued to gush eagerly, her idealistic mindset warming my heart. Though if I have to be honest, she’s more of a hero than I given how she risks her life every day to protect humanity from the Sirens.

“Costumes, you say? Say no more; I’ve got the perfect idea for my costume, one befitting the Black Dragon herself! Yeah, I’ll be the greatest superhero of them all, crushing those nasty Sirens into a ball and kicking it to the moon!” New Jersey butted in with a smile, grinning to herself over the thought of crushing the enemy.

“The Black Dragon…now that’s a perfect hero name for you.” Reno mused to herself with a smile. “Come pay me a visit tonight and we’ll get started on your costume.”

“Yeah! I like the sound of that. Now come Ritchie, show those Northerners your diplomatic skills!” The Black Dragon grinned at me, gingerly pushing me towards the Russian women as I made my way towards them, a series of varying expressions on their face. Guess they weren’t all that used to New Jersey’s boisterousness.

“So…I see she’s caught your attention.” I broke the ice somewhat poorly, a soft smile forming on Rossiya’s face as I leaned on the table she was seated by.

“I’ve heard about how colorful Eagle Union’s strongest battleship is; seeing it in person though, makes for a far more interesting tale.” Rossiya commented, turning her head towards me.

“Is there anything I could do to make you feel comfortable here? To prove myself worthy of your respect and loyalty?” I inquired, my eyes locking onto the graceful yet imposing woman.

“My comrades and I have talked about a little…competition between the two factions. I’d like to run it by you beforehand.” The white-haired battleship began, quietly resting her hands on the table. “What are your thoughts on a drinking contest, Commander?”

“A drinking contest?” I replied, a little taken aback by her answer. I expected something like a mock battle or something, not a drinking contest of all things.

“Да!” Avrora chimed in, leaning forward slightly to look at me. “Both parties have already nominated their contestants; Laffey and Hornet for Eagle Union, and Gangut and I for Northern Parliament. We just need your permission, before we can commence the competition.”

“I take it there’s a bit of a rivalry between both factions, just like Sardegna and the Royal Isles?” I chimed in, with Rossiya giving me a nod of confirmation.

“It’s nothing too serious; just some healthy competition between two nations who were once sworn enemies. The Cold War left an impact on the entire world, no?” She replied calmly.

“Well as long as nobody nukes each other, then you’re all welcome to have your contest.” I agreed with a smile, the white-haired battleship giving me an appreciative nod.

“Thank you. This’ll be a major step towards re-building our relationship between both sides.” Rossiya thanked me sincerely, an idea soon forming in her mind. “Once the contest is done, we’ll host a special dinner, one that symbolizes our re-found unity with each other?”

“I’m all for the idea; it worked wonders in winning of the Sardegna Empire, and I’m sure it’ll work wonders in winning you over. Just let me give Belfast a call and—” I began backing away from the table, only to bump into someone behind me as a quick ‘oof’ escaped from my mouth.

“S-Sorry about tha—” I began, only to gulp in fear at the sight before me. Standing in front of me was a fairly tall woman, her long flowing white hair matching the fluffy coat over her curvaceous figure. Her bright red eyes were locked onto me, eyeing me up as I felt myself shrinking before her and her expression. Did I anger her by mistake? Was she going to yell at me for bumping into her? Gods, I’ve never felt so intimidated before; I was honestly expecting the worst.

So it came as a complete shock when she gave me a firm embrace, a hearty chuckle escaping from her mouth. “Hahaha, you must be the Commander, no? Not bad, Comrade; winning over Rossiya is no easy feat!”

“Y-You’re not going to hurt me…?” I inquired, lifting my face from her chest as her once stern expression was replaced with a more boisterous one.

“Why would I do that? It isn’t in my nature to hurt my comrades.” She replied, gently patting my shoulder with her hand. “I am Gangut, a mighty dreadnought from the Northern Parliament. Though my equipment may be outdated, I shall fight with all my mettle, to uphold the glorious revolution my comrades fought for!”

“That’s very honorable of you, Miss Gangut. I wish I could fight with as much valor as you…” I began, only to feel her arm around my shoulder.

“Ah, but you do, Comrade Commander. Do you not lead us all into battle for the sake of peace? Do you not seek a revolution against the Sirens who oppress all of us? Even if you aren’t fighting beside us, your leadership is crucial to success! So hold your head up high and teach the Sirens the error of their ways!” She psyched me up while grinning at me, determination burning within her eyes.

“Exactly!” New Jersey chimed in as I felt her hand on my shoulder. “With your leadership and my power, the enemy would fall before us!”

“But that’s the thing…I haven’t actually taken part in an actual battle; just a couple mock battles.” I admitted, but the revelation didn’t deter them whatsoever.

“Eh, no biggie. We were all newbies at some point in our life, but that just means it’ll be a learning experience. Even the best of the best made mistakes when they were starting out, but it’s what you learn from it that makes a difference. Have faith in yourself, Ritchie, and you’ll blossom into a truly superior being one day.” The blue-haired battleship reassured me.

“And if you are to falter, then do not consider it a defeat, but a warning. A warning to not lose sight of what you’re fighting for. Keep that in mind, and defeat will pave the way to an even greater victory.” Gangut added with a toothy smile, the white-haired woman stretching her arms while uttering a quick yawn. “Ah, but we can discuss work another time; I’ve got a contest to win.”

“Hehehe, we’ll see about that. Despite her size, Laffey’s able to out drink all of Eagle Union.” New Jersey chimed in, turning her head to gaze at the destroyer, the latter blissfully sleeping atop the wooden table. “Ain’t that right?”

“Mmmph…” A groggy mumble escaped from her mouth as she her gave a thumbs up, a confident smile forming on the battleship’s face.

“Though she may outdrink you, she’ll never outdrink us! For that is the way of the Northern Parliament; we never back down before a worthy opponent.” Gangut rebutted proudly.

“I’m glad you two are eagerly looking forward to the drinking contest.” I chimed in, slowly making my way towards the door. “Now if I can get Belfast to help us ou—”

“I’d like to offer a proposal to the young Commander, if that’s fine with him.” A firm yet inquisitive voice chimed in, the sound of boots clacking on the floor as I turned to see the source of the voice.

I soon found myself looking up at a, dare I say, downright sexy woman, a methodical expression on her face. Her long, flowing blue hair and matching blue eyes were a shade or two lighter than New Jersey’s hair and eyes, her sparkling orbs gazing at me in intrigue. Her figure was among the most curvaceous I have ever seen, my mind fighting back the urge to gaze upon her voluptuous beauty. And her outfit, her extravagant white uniform was both professional yet provocative, teasing a little of her legs, a part of her breasts; how it worked was a complete mystery to me.

“O-Oh…what would that be?” I stuttered a little bit, unsure on what to say to the blue-haired bombshell before me.

“Why don’t you partake in the contest with us? After all, it’s only fitting that a man who seeks unity joins in on the festivities.” She proposed, a small smirk forming on her face. “And while we’re at it, why don’t you and I make a bet?”

“A bet? On what?” I inquired.

“Who do you think would be the ultimate victor? The Eagle Union, Northern Parliament, or you?” The blue-haired woman inquired.

“Belo, the betting can be dealt with another time.” Rossiya chimed in, my head turning to her with a hint of confusion. “Ah, my apologies. Allow me to introduce you to my sister, Sovetskaya Belorussiya.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, ma’am.” I replied, extending my hand towards her as she shook it vigorously.

“Likewise, Commander. However, I’m curious to see whether or not you’re ready to have me under your command.” Belorussiya inquired with an assertive smile.

“I’ll prove myself to you; I’ll partake in this drinking contest and I will emerge victorious!” I declared, taking out a hundred-dollar bill from my wallet. “Here’s what I’ll be betting today! Be prepared to accept defeat when the time comes.”

“Heh, I’ll accept your terms, Commander.” The blue-haired bombshell replied, a look of intrigue on her face. “I’ll be keeping a close eye on you tonight; don’t disappoint me.”

“Oh, I won’t. last thing I want to do is disappoint a beautiful lady like your—” I began, only to clamp my mouth shut. Way to go, Richard, you just had to put your foot in your mouth just when you were doing so well.

“You’ve got guts, comrade. I like that in a leader. Still, it’s best to leave the flirting for a more…private meeting.” Belorussiya told me with a wink while resting her hand on my shoulder, a blush creeping upon my face as my mind thought about what sort of private meeting she was talking about.. “Now then, let’s not keep us waiting; we’ve got a contest to prepare.”

“R-Right…” I replied with a slight stammer, turning around and made my way out the room as New Jersey quickly followed me outside.

“That’s a risky move you pulled, Ritchie. We both know that you’ve never been much of a drinker…” She reminded me gently.

“I know that, but I already made my bed; now I’ve got to lay in it.” I told her, looking up at my childhood friend. “If I were to pull out at the last minute, that would show that I’m a weak leader, and that’s not the impression I want to give off.”

“True, but a part of me thinks that you were hoping to impress Miss Belorussiya…” New Jersey teased me, gingerly poking my shoulder as a startled gasp escaped from my mouth. “Don’t deny it Ritchie, I saw the way you were looking at her.”

“Y-You must be mistaken; I-I wouldn’t do such a thing…” I stammered a jumbled mess of words, my cheeks burning a bright red as the Black Dragon was able to see through my lies easily. “A-Alright, so I do want to prove myself to her. Is that really such a bad thing?”

“Not at all; if anything, the thought of my friend falling for someone is so adorable~” She cooed, wrapping her arm around my shoulder.

“T-To be honest, she isn’t the first woman I’ve fallen for. Illustrious and Littorio…I think I’ve fallen for them as well. But I don’t know how I’d go about impressing them.” I admitted quietly, my gaze shifting towards the ground.

“When this is over, I’ll be more than happy to hear you out when we get some free time. It’s what besties are for, after all.” New Jersey pledged, an appreciative smile forming on my face as the two of us continued our trek to the quarters of the Royal Maid Corps in order to ask Belfast for her assistance with the contest.

0000

The hall was dimly lit as the final preparations were being made, with all five of us seated on the wooden table in the center of the room. On either side were a series of seats where the rest of the girls from Eagle Union and the Northern Parliament were seated, both of them eagerly cheering on their comrades. Belfast, with her professional smile, handed all five of us a fairly large mug of beer; nothing too strong, mind you, but potent enough that it’ll knock a person out after a few cups.

Once she was finished, the Head Maid walked towards Enterprise and, with a wink, poured her a glass of wine before handing it to her, a gentle “Enjoy the show.” Flowing out her mouth. The carrier gave her an appreciative nod, with Belfast giving her a quick bow before making her way back to New Jersey’s side.

“Looks like someone’s making the moves on Eagle Union’s greatest heroine~” The towering battleship poked her tongue out playfully.

“I’m just looking out for her, that’s all. Is it not a maid’s duty to dedicate themselves to their master?” Belfast chimed in with a smile.

“You’re not wrong, but I feel a grandiose display would be perfect. Just think about it; you, riding atop a horse while wearing naught but a wedding veil, proudly waving a flag declaring your love for her. Now that’s an entrance that’ll win her over; flashy yet heartwarming!” New Jersey’s eyes gleamed in intrigue, a bemused chuckle escaping from the Head Maid’s mouth.

“I think I’ll pass on that…” She replied with the faintest of blushes on her cheeks.

“Going for something more subtle, eh? Not my cup of tea, but you do you. But we can discuss it later; I’ve got a contest to host!” The Black Dragon chimed in eagerly, pulling out a microphone and made her way to the center of the room. “Welcome one and all to the 85^th Azur Drinking contest; I’m your host, the indomitable New Jersey, proudly presiding over this event with style.”

With a wink to the crowd, she gestured her hand at the Eagle Union women. “In the blue corner, representing the courageous Eagle Union, we have Laffey and Hornet; both well regarded among their piers for their bravery and skill!”

“Keep a close eye on me, sis!” Hornet called out to Enterprise, waving at her fervently as Laffey gave the crowd a somewhat sluggish wave.

“And in the red corner, representing the fiery will of the Northern Parliament, we have Avrora and Gangut, the two among the oldest kansen of them all, their sagely advice playing a key part in their comrade’s success!” The Black Dragon continued with her usual pep, gesturing at the aforementioned women.

“Ahahahaha! At last, this is a battlefield that I am meant for!” Gangut cheered enthusiastically, waving her beer mug in hand as Avrora politely waved at her allies.

“But tonight, we also have a special fifth contestant, one who’s eager to prove himself to all of us here. Taking over the role of Commander from Thomas Arnold Biddle, he has proven himself to be a capable young man brimming with potential. Give it up for Ritchie!!” New Jersey continued, pointing her hand at me as I heard polite applause from both sides eagerly cheer me on.

“What have I got myself into…” I muttered quietly, quickly glancing at the mug in front of me before shooting a quick glance at Belorussiya, the blue-haired woman gazing at me with a flash of intrigue on her face. Ah well, no going back now; time to put my money where my mouth was.

“Everyone…get ready to chug…” The Black Dragon raised her hand in the air, before swinging it down at impressive speeds. “NOW!!”

On cue, all five of us picked up our mugs and gave them a quick drink, the strong taste of beer flowing down my throat. It wasn’t a flavor that I particularly liked; I’m admittedly not much of a drinker, but it wasn’t that bad that I needed to spit it out. My eyes quickly gazed on either side of me; Avrora and Gangut had already chugged their glass and were asking for their second round. Laffey too, had finished her mug with Hornet following close behind. Damn, I got to pick up the pace if I wanted to win this, no need to hold back.

I ended up finishing my mug a few seconds later, the lightest of pains ringing in my mind. Rats, was I getting drunk already? Nah, that can’t be it; it must be brain freeze from drinking it a little too quickly. Giving Belfast a quick nod, I handed her the mug as she filled it back up for me, handing it over with a gentle smile. Still, the Head Maid wasn’t 100% keen on having me participate; it’s a well-known fact that kansen have a higher alcohol tolerance than ordinary humans, especially those fond of drinking like Avrora and Laffey.

“Bel?” The inquisitive voice of Enterprise called out to her, the white-haired maid quietly making her way to her side. “Are you sure this is the best course of action?”

“Not really, but it’s what the Commander wanted; as such, I opted to support him as best I could.” Belfast admitted to her.

“But what if he grows addicted to the stuff? What if he becomes like Biddle?” A hint of concern resonated within the Grey Ghost’s tone, only for the Head Maid to rest a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

“I’m confident that this experience would put him off of drinking excessively. But if it doesn’t then I’ll keep an eye on him to ensure that he doesn’t fall into the same trap as our previous Commander.” She pledged to her comrade, lightly patting her shoulder before making her way to the others in order to refill their mugs. At this stage, Gangut was halfway through her 5^th mug, Avrora and Laffey had just finished their 4^th mugs, and Hornet was gently starting on her 4^th.

Me? I was struggling to complete my 3^rd mug, the light headache from before intensifying with every mouthful. Resting the empty mug on the table, I gently clutched my head as Belfast approached me, a slightly concerned expression on her face.

“Commander. If you’re feeling unwell, then may I suggest pulling out?” The Head Maid suggested to me, her warm purple eyes looking into mine.

“I…I can’t; o-otherwise…I-I’d be a bad C-Command—*hic*” I struggled to get out, hiccupping at the end as she picked up the mug with a quiet sigh, gingerly filling it up with beer before resting it before me. Picking it up, I began drinking it slowly, a funny feeling overcoming my mind. I felt…I felt like I was floating on a bed of clouds, soaring through the air like a mighty eagle. I can do this…I can do this…I just needed more beer…

With a quick gulp, I finished my mug and handed it over, with Belfast quietly filling it up before resting it before me. Groggily, I turned to Gangut who was on her what, 10^th mug at this point? Damn…how could she drink that much? Was she part camel or someth— *hic*

Ack…hiccups, the bane of every drinker. Perhaps more beer would fix it; yeah, that sounds wise…Taking my mug, I gulped it down before taking another…and another…and another.

Now the rooms starting to look a little wonky; I could see goats dancing on two legs while they vomited rainbow paint all over the walls, the sound of marching music gracing my ears. There…there were also two-no, three New Jerseys standing before me; one of them a child, the other one a three-headed dragon. I…I…I’m getting a little tired. I think a nap would be nice for me…

???

Gods, my head ached like no tomorrow; as if someone slammed a sledgehammer onto it before stabbing my brain with a screwdriver. Fuck…what happened to me? Last thing I remembered was that drinking contest and…

Wait, where am I? This doesn’t sound like the hall at all. Groggily opening my eyes, I soon found myself in the infirmary room, with a very, very angry Vestal looking down at me. “What were you thinking, Commander?! You could’ve gotten yourself killed!” She scolded me, a hint of concern in her tone of voice.

“Argh…what happened?” I groaned, clutching my aching head.

“A certain someone drank themselves into unconsciousness, and that’s not even getting into what you did afterwards.” The repair ship continued, my eyes quickly gazing at the few shipgirls beside her, all of whom were struggling to hold back their laughter.

“What did I do…?” I inquired cautiously, a light giggle escaping from New Jersey’s mouth.

“You took off your clothes before running down the halls, proclaiming yourself to be the Duke of Wellington before storming into the cafeteria and began dancing on the tables. Not your finest hour, Ritchie.” The blue-haired woman informed me, hot flushes of embarrassment surging within me as I gazed down at the bed.

“I take it I screwed up negotiations then…” I muttered quietly, fearing the absolute worst-case scenario.

“Not at all, comrade.” Sovetskaya Rossiya informed me, her hand resting over the bed railing as she looked down at me gently. “Despite the…unforeseen outcome, you have proven your courage to us today. We’d be more than honored to re-join Azur Lane.”

“W-Wonderful…now I can move onto—ack!” I began, attempting to get out of bed only for fresh waves of pain to ring through my head.

“Oh no, you’ll be staying here for the rest of today. I need to keep an eye on you after all.” Vestal informed me, a somewhat firm expression on her face.

“S-So who ended up winning…?” I inquired weakly, my curiosity shining brightly.

“Gangut was in the lead when we had to end the contest abruptly; as such, we decided to crown her the winner.” New Jersey chimed in. “And in case you’re wondering, everyone else is fine. They just feel a little light-headed, but nothing too serious.”

“That’s good to hear.” I smiled at her, planning on resting my head on the pillow, only to feel someone take it from underneath me.

“Sorry, just figured I’d fluff it up a little.” Reno chimed in, sliding it back under me before looking into my eyes with a warm smile. “Every hero deserves a good rest after all~”

“Thanks Reno; you’re a lovely sidekick.” I smiled at her, the faintest of joyful squeals escaping from her mouth.

“A-Anytime Commander! I’ll prove myself to be the most capable sidekick of all time!” The silver-haired girl pledged adamantly.

“With an attitude like that, you’ll be more than just a sidekick, but a hero in your own right. Even though by all account, you already are a hero.” I chimed in with a smile.

“M-Me a hero…? She began, taken aback by my compliment as a sheer sense of joy overwhelmed her, yet she wasn’t sure how to handle said joy. “I…I think I need to sit down for a while; have some time on my own.”

With a quick wave, Reno quietly made her way out the infirmary, a slightly puzzled look on my face. “Did I say something wrong?”

“Nah, you said the right thing. It’s just that Reno sees herself as a sidekick instead of a hero, mostly on account of her—well, I shouldn’t be saying that sort of thing behind her back. It’s best that you talk to her on your own, provided that she’s willing to open up to you about it.” New Jersey chimed in, a casual smile on her face. “But when the time comes, I’m sure you can handle it; you have a knack for saying the right thing at the right time.”

“Sounds like a plan.” I smiled, making a mental note in my mind. Did Reno have similar insecurity issues to Dido? Nah, that can’t be right; their personalities are completely different. But then again, looks can be deceiving after all. “So, will you be staying here a little longer, New Jersey?”

“Sorry, but I have to report back to HQ tomorrow. Afterwards, I’d probably get sent out on another mission of sorts with my little squad. Still, it was wonderful to catch up with you again, Ritchie.” The Black Dragon smiled back at me.

“Likewise, NJ. I hope the day comes where we can work alongside each other. Can you imagine how wonderful it would be?” I mused at her.

“Hehehe, don’tcha just love the idea? I know I do~” The towering battleship grinned at me eagerly. “I know we’d kick so much ass together!”

“Technically, you’d be doing the ass-kicking; I’m just the guy giving orders after all.” I corrected her gently.

“Either way, we’re still kicking ass, even if you’re not doing it physically. Your leadership plays a key role in battle, just as our strength does. We’re two sides of the same coin!” New Jersey gingerly pet my shoulder.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right….” I conceded, my ears twitching slightly as I heard the gently scraping of a chair against the linoleum floor, my head turning to see Belorussiya taking a seat beside me. “Ah, I almost forgot about the bet. Here, a hundred dollars as I promised.”

Taking out the note, I handed it to her as she reached for it, only to knock it back gently. “You can keep it; the fact that you were willing to honor it is satisfactory enough.” The blue-haired woman replied, causing me to pause momentarily.

“Hmmm?” I hummed in intrigue.

“I make bets with others for a variety of reasons; one of them is to gage a person’s character to see if they are worthy or not. Even though you ended up in an inebriated state, you still kept to your word and accepted defeat. Humility is an admirable trait, but there are also times where pride is vital to one’s success.” She began, briefly glancing at the wall to her side. “The battlefield for one, is no place for humility; crushing one’s enemy until they’re left a smouldering husk, what could be a more pride inducing sight than that?”

“I-I suppose your right, but wouldn’t it be considered cruel?” I pondered, gently raising a hand to my chin.

“True, it would be considered cruel to many. But think about it this way; would the Sirens show any of us mercy when we’re defeated? From what Kronshtadt was able to gather, one of your superiors got a taste of their “mercy” firsthand.” Belorussiya’s words caused me to pause. Who was she talking about, and how did they get such information?

“I think we should save the complicated talk when he’s less…inebriated.” Vestal reminded her.

“Right, right. Come, Rossiya; let us make our report to Soyuz pronto.” The blue-haired bombshell began as they got up off their seats, but not before turning her head to face me. “I’ll be looking forward to talking with you, Commander.”

“L-Likewise.” I replied with a slight stammer, watching the two of them leave the room as New Jersey whispered into Vestal’s ear for a moment, the repair ship giving her a quick nod as she left the room temporarily, leaving the two of us on our own.

“Now that we’re on our own, we can talk about your little love problem, Ritchie.” She chimed in, sitting down where Belorussiya once was. “Say you could only choose one of those three to marry; who would it be?”

This…this was a difficult question to answer; far more so than I had initially expected. Of the three, Belorussiya was the one I knew about the least, so it wouldn’t be right to just choose her right now. Which left me with Littorio and Illustrious; the latter was a very good option, kind, tender, an air of elegance to her. I could easily see the two of us settling down once the war was over.

But there was something about Littorio that attracted me to her, more-so than the other two. Was it her immense charisma? Her radiant good looks? Or was it the fact that she was everything I had hoped to be; bold, courageous, confident, all that and more. Yet I doubt such a woman would be interested in me; despite my accomplishments, she was on another level entirely.

“…I, I have thought about Littorio, New Jersey.” I admitted, with the Black Dragon gazing at me gently.

“I’ve heard about how flirty she can be; wooing her would be no easy feat. But don’t get disheartened; roar forth and take charge, show her that you’re just as charismatic as her, and she’ll be swooning over you in no time!” She encouraged me, resting her hand over my shoulder. “Have faith in yourself, and everything will end well for you. After all, you were able to become Commander of Azur Lane.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I’ll win over Ironblood and Vichya, then I’ll work on making myself as charming as possible. Someday, I will prove myself worthy, even if it takes me a year or so!” I pledged adamantly, a quick cheer escaping from the Black Dragon’s mouth.

“Now that’s the Ritchie that I adore!” She beamed brightly, quickly getting up off my chair. “Now rest up my friend; you’ve got a big day ahead of you tomorrow.”

“I will; until we meet again, NJ~” I bid her goodbye, with the battleship gingerly skipping out the room as I began mulling to myself, deciding to work on winning over Ironblood next. Looks like I’ll need Hood’s help for this one.

Chapter Text

With a skip in my step, I briskly made my way through the halls in search of Hood, a clear gameplan set in mind. Today would be the day that I work on winning over Ironblood to our cause, making them the fourth faction to re-join Azur Lane. However, it will not be an easy task; the lingering feelings of tension still permeate between both factions, especially those who were there in the Denmark Strait during that fateful day. The only way I could fully heal the wounds of the past is if I had both sides sit down and talk it out with each other.

Hence why I was searching for Hood; I had no idea where Bismarck was, and I wasn’t even sure how I’d approach her over such a sensitive topic. With Hood, I had gotten to know her a fair bit so I should at least be safe in that regard, or at least I hope so. Soon enough, I saw her sitting casually on one of the benches outside, with Prince of Wales seated next to her. Ah well, here goes nothing…

“Good morning Hood!” I called out to her upon stepping outside, with both women turning their heads to face me.

“And a good morning to you as well, Commander! Care to take a seat with us?” The blonde battlecruiser inquired, gingerly petting the bench beside her. With a quick nod, I made my way towards her and took a seat, my eyes lingering on the horizon.

“It’s a lovely day, is it not?” I broke the ice gingerly, with Hood giving me a nod of agreement.

“Indeed; the warm sun and the refreshing breeze. It’s days like this that I enjoy immensely…” She sighed blissfully, her gaze turning towards me once more. “I heard about that drinking contest you got up to with the Northern Parliament.”

A sudden chill ran down my spine as the hot tendrils of embarrassment bubbled to the surface, my cheeks burning bright red. “Y-Yeah…a-about that, ehehehehe…” I began sheepishly, gingerly scratching the back of my head.

“Eugen got a front row seat to the entire spectacle from what she told me; she gives your dancing a 6.5/10. Alright, but could use some improvement.” Wales chimed in with an amused smile.

“While I can’t say I approve of drinking yourself into such a state, I can appreciate the effort you went to in order to win over the Parliament. Just, don’t do it again; I don’t think the port’s ready to see another spectacle like that again.” Hood requested me gingerly.

“I understand; I won’t drink myself into such a state again. Besides, the headache afterwards felt like hell on earth, and I don’t plan on experiencing it a second time.” I promised her, the blonde beauty giving me a nod of appreciation.

“That would be appreciated. On that note, what brings you here today?” The blonde battlecruiser inquired gingerly, her tone as soft as ever.

“I was just going to inquire about how things are working out with Ironblood; I plan on winning them over today.” I told her, with the duo growing quiet all of a sudden. Not a good sign at all; I figured that things haven’t been going well between both parties.

“Bismarck has kept to herself for the most part, not even looking me in the eye before making an excuse to leave. I tried speaking to Tirpitz about it, but even she was a little taken aback. I guess the guilt’s really eating away at her…” Hood answered my inquiry, her tone taking on a more melancholic shift.

“I can’t say I blame her; she did nearly kill you that day. A few of us in the Royal Navy are hesitant to trust her like before, myself included…” Prince of Wales admitted quietly, her gaze shifting slightly towards the horizon. “As for Eugen and I, things have gone surprisingly well between us. The two of us spent the night together in the spa, where we—”

“Wales, I’m not sure that’s an appropriate topic to talk about right now.” The battlecruiser gingerly reminded her friend.

“R-Right.” The blonde battleship conceded, keeping quiet about her late-night escapades. “Anyway, the point I’m making is that things are working out between us.”

“That’s great to hear, Wales. I’m sure in time that you two will grow even closer, perhaps evolving from friends into lov—” I began.

“Lovers?” Wales interrupted me, a thoughtful expression forming on her face as she mulled over the possibility of a life with Eugen. It would both be steamy and wholesome at the same time, the blonde learning all there is to know about the mysterious Ironblood cruiser. “Not going to lie, I’m still surprised you’re willing to entertain the thought.”

“The way I see it, if you two like each other, then who am I to keep you two apart? What right do I have to determine who you can and can’t love? It would be awfully selfish of me to reduce you all to glorified harem fodder.” I stated clearly, a soft smile gracing the battleship’s lips.

“Your words are greatly appreciated, Commander.” Wales replied with a hint of gratitude in her tone. “Hearing that we aren’t trophies to be handed outs really uplifting to hear.”

“I’ve heard about what happened regarding Commander Jervis’ leadership; how the representatives he hired to help him run Azur Lane were more interested in treating you all like collectable baseball cards. I don’t plan on letting anything like that happen again.” I pledged, placing a hand over my chest as I gazed into their eyes.

“I trust you, Commander. You’ve proved yourself to be a capable leader brimming with potential; I know you’d be able to win over Ironblood and Vichya Dominion.” Hood reassured me, resting her hand over mine. “Illustrious told me about how you won over the Sardegnians; impressing Littorio is no easy feat, but you managed to pull it off.”

Hearing that I had won Littorios' respect ignited a warm, fuzzy feeling inside me, my arms gingerly hugging my body as a smile soon graced my lips. If I kept this up, then perhaps we could become friends, or even—

“Commander?” The blonde battlecruiser called out to me, snapping me out of my funk.

“Ah. S-Sorry…” I stammered lightly, an amused giggle escaping from Hood’s mouth.

“Daydreaming are we?” She inquired as I gave her nod in return. “It’s good to relax your mind and daydream every now and then; it helps destress your mind and puts your spirit at ease.”

“Indeed; it’s helped me out during a few particularly stressful moments.” I admitted, an idea forming in my mind. “Why don’t I go talk to Bismarck? Perhaps I could arrange a meeting between the four of you.”

“That sounds like a wonderful idea, Commander. I’m sure she’ll be more than happy to hear you out.” Hood agreed with my idea.

“Agreed; at the very least we might finally learn the truth behind what happened that day.” Wales agreed was well, her eyes locked onto me as I slowly got up off the bench. “Tell Eugen I said hi~”

“I will.” I smiled at her, gingerly making my way back inside the main building and walked towards the Ironblood dorms. I had to admit, I was a little nervous about meeting Bismarck; what if I slipped up and said something inappropriate? That could spell disaster for the entire peace negotiations. No, I can’t let fear cloud my mine; I’ve done well so far, and I’ll continue my winning streak.

Making my way to what I assumed was Bismarck’s dorm, I gingerly knocked on the door before waiting outside, only to see it slowly open up as a white-haired woman poked her head outside. “…Can I help you?” She inquired gingerly.

“Is Bismarck here? I wish to speak to her.” I asked her gently, my hand resting atop the door frame. “Ah, forgive me. I don’t think we’ve met before; I’m Commander Cunningham!”

“I’m Bismarck’s younger sister, Tirpitz.” The now-named Tirpitz spoke quietly, opening the door slightly to invite me in. “Come, join us.”

“Thank you.” I replied, quietly making my way into their room as Tirpitz closed the door behind her, my eyes drifting towards the blonde battleship as she was hunched over her desk, quietly writing something to herself. Noticing my presence, she rested the pencil atop the desk before turning her chair to face me.

“Good morning, Commander. How may I help you?” The blonde woman inquired, gesturing me to take a seat before her.

“I just figured I’d check up on you before I make my offer.” I replied, making myself comfortable as I locked eyes on her. Almost immediately, I was captivated by her sombre beauty, her blue eyes and flowing blonde hair attracting my attention. Her uniform was in pristine condition; the jacket adorned with various medals as the entire outfit emphasized her voluptuous figure. But now wasn’t the time to admire her beauty; I had an important job to do. “So how are things going for you and Ironblood in general?”

“Fine; a lot of the girls have re-connected with their former colleagues. It’s both heart-warming yet saddening at the same time…” Bismarck began, her gaze drifting towards her lap. “I wish I could reconnect with Hood; I truly do. But…but I doubt she’ll forgive me, not after what I’ve done to her.”

“Don’t say that; I know she’ll forgiv—” I began.

“But how can you say that?! You haven’t been in either of our shoes!” The blonde woman shot back with pained anger, catching me off-guard as she soon realised her mistake. “Ah…f-forgive me. I didn’t mean to yell at you like that.”

“Sister…” Tirpitz muttered sadly, a pained expression on her face as well.

“I don’t think I could even begin to understand your pain, Bismarck. Having to fire upon your best friend and nearly killing her must’ve been incredibly painful for you. That’s why I want to help you…” I began, leaning forward and placed my hands over hers. “I want to bury the hatchet between you two; to have you two smiling with each other once more. That is my duty as Commander of Azur Lane; to see everyone from all the nations in blissful harmony.”

“Commander…” Bismarck replied, a soft smile gracing her face as a sense of gratitude emanated from her. “I’d…I’d like that a lot, thank you very much.”

“No need to thank me; I’ll do anything and everything for my fleet!” I pledged adamantly, standing up firmly before her. “After all, I need to look and act capable if I am to prove myself worthy of leading out all.”

“…Perhaps we have more in common than we think…” The blonde battleship whispered under her breath; my head tilted slightly in curiosity. “Ah, forgive me. It was nothing.”

“I see.” I said in response, my head soon turning to face Tirpitz. “And what about you; how have you found your time here so far?”

“Just like before, but with a thin layer of loneliness sprinkled on top.” The white-haired woman replied, her tone as melancholic as it was before. “The feeling of isolation from the others over what we’ve done…it’s painful, more so for me…”

“Is something the matter Tirpitz? I’m happy to hear you out.” I offered her, with the quiet battleship shooting me a tiny, if appreciative smile before turning her head to the side.

“I’d rather not bring it up now, but thanks for the offer.” She replied, silently choosing to drop the topic. I guess she’s not quite ready to open up to me just yet; fair enough, it wouldn’t feel right to drop such heavy stuff onto a person you just met recently. “Hey, Commander. May I join in on the meeting?”

“Certainly; you’re more than welcome to come join us, isn’t that right Bismarck?” I inquired, with the blonde battleship giving her a quick nod.

“Having you there with me, Schwester…I feel as though I’d be able to pull through.” Bismarck admitted, shooting an appreciative gaze directed at her younger sister. “Eugen would no doubt want to join us as well; I’ll be sure to send her a quick message.”

“Sounds good to me. As for me, I should set up a small room for all of us; some water, maybe some finger food. Anything to ease us all for what’s about to come.” I informed them, slowly getting up off the chair. “Anything in particular you’d like?”

“I’m not fussed, Commander.” Bismarck answered.

“Actually, I would like those cheese crackers the Royal Navy’s fond of.” Tirpitz requested.

“Easy enough, I’ll be sure to bring a box or two.” I replied with a smile on my face, quietly making my way towards the door. “I’ll send you all a message when the meeting’s ready to begin; shouldn’t take too much time.”

“We’ll see you then, Commander.” The white-haired woman farewelled me with a wave, watching as I exited the room and closed the door behind her, before turning to face her sister. “I’m confident things will end well, right Schwester?”

“Mhmm.” The blonde battleship hummed in agreement, her arms gingerly folded underneath her very ample bosom. “The Commander…I feel as though he may be more like me than I initially expected.”

“I know what you mean; I can see the similarities between you two.” Tirpitz chimed quietly in agreement, leaning forward to rest her hand over Bismarck’s. “Don’t worry, I’ll be there for you the entire time.”

“Thank you…” Bismarck thanked her sister with a smile, her confidence bolstered up a little bit. Now…now she felt ready to tackle the demons of her past and finally bury the hatchet with Hood.

0000

With a merry hum to myself, I gingerly set the round table for the meeting, resting the glasses atop the wooden surface before resting the platter of finger food in the center alongside the jugs. I had just sent the text to everyone that I wished to partake in the meeting; now all I needed to do was wait patiently.

Almost immediately, the door opened as I turned to see Queen Elizabeth enter the room, a confident smile on her face as she turned to look at me. “You’ve done well so far, my loyal servant. Winning over three of our enemies is no easy feat; I’ll be looking forward to seeing how you’ll do today.”

“I won’t disappoint you, Your Majesty!” I pledged adamantly, watching her take a seat as a question formed within my mind. “Hey…where’s Warspite?”

“She’s busy sparring with Giulio Cesare; I didn’t want to disturb their battle.” The blonde monarch answered as she made herself comfortable, only for the door to open up once more.

“Your Majesty!” Prince of Wales saluted her as she entered the room with Hood, the latter bowing respectfully at her monarch.

“Wales, Hood. So good to see you today.” Elizabeth chimed happily, gesturing them to take a seat beside her, with Hood opting to sit next to me. “I take it you’re looking forward to today?”

“I am, Your Majesty. It’s been so long since I’ve caught up with Biscuit and had a face-to-face chat with her. Hopefully, we can put this all behind us today…” The battlecruiser informed her, her hand drifting towards mine and gave it a gentle squeeze, as if silently asking me for support. Turning to look at her, I gingerly squeezed it back and gave her a reassuring smile, the blonde beauty nodding at me in appreciation.

Just then the door opened up once more, with Prinz Eugen slowly entering the room alongside Bismarck and her sister, the cruiser turning to gaze at me. “Hmmmm? So you’re the Commander? I’ll be looking forward to seeing how you handle this…”

“I’ll promise to satisfy you, one way or another.” I replied, with an amused snort escaping from Eugen’s mouth.

“Heh, you’re a little more forward than I expected~” The white-haired smirked playfully, gingerly taking a seat beside Wales and snaked her arm around the blonde battleship. “This’ll be interesting, right Walesy?”

“Indeed. Just keep the locker room talk for after the meeting, or else I’ll have to give you a…reminder.” The blonde battleship rebutted, wiggling her eyebrows subtly.

“Mischievous little rascal~” Eugen chimed at her with a light chuckle. "I'll see to you once the meeting's done and dusted."

"Eugen..." A calm but firm reminder escaped from Bismarck's mouth, the Beacon of Ironblood gazing at her wily second-in-command.

"My apologies, Lord Bismarck." The white-haired woman replied, keeping her arm around Wales' shoulders. With this settling down, I can now safely begin the meeting between both sides, standing up quietly as I cleared my throat a little.

"Everyone, we're here today for one very important reason; ceasing hostilities between Ironblood and the Royal Navy. As Commander of Azur Lane, I shall oversee the meeting to prevent it from getting out of hand." I declared, my words capturing everyone's attention. "The only way we can join hands if if we go over the tipping point for relations between both sides; the skirmish in the Denmark Strait that occured just the other year. Both parties will explain their side of the story to me; the Royal Navy will speak up first."

"Thank you, Commander." Queen Elizabeth replied, impressed with the sudden surge of boldness coursing through me as i took my seat once more. "Lady Hood, your story, please?"

"Well I..." She began to speak, only to feel my hand reach out to hers again, giving it a tender squeeze as I smiled at her.

"Remember, I'm here for you from start to finish." I reassured her, the battlecruiser giving me a quick nod as she turned to face the others.

"Wales and I were given orders by the then Commander Biddle to intercept a small Ironblood fleet approaching Denmark Strait, preventing them from intercepting supply convoys heading towards New York. I asked if we could get additional reinforcements, but he brushed my inquiry off and sent us on our own." Hood began to recall the events of that fateful day, her voice firm and clear most of the time, though it quavered every now and then.

"This supply convoy...were you informed what was inside it?" I inquired.

"That's the thing; I tried asking Biddle about it, but he acted funny and said that it was nothing special, and that I shouldn't ask about it. At the time, I assumed it was just a standard supply convoy, but thinking about it now...it doesn't sit right with me." Wales interjected, a slightly troubled look growing on our faces.

Why was there such a need for secrecy, to the point where not even the interception fleet knew what they were protecting? Was it something highly critical to the war effort? Nah, that can't be right; Biddle would've sent more than two kansen to protect the convoy otherwise. A shipment of expensive alcohol? I doubted that the Ironblood would even bother to intercept that convey, even if they all hated his guts. This operation...I have to ask Fleet Admiral Wellington about it when I next see him.

"Ok, let's move on from the contents of the supply convoy and back to the story; you and Wales had arrived at the Strait and saw the fleet pass by, what happened after that?" I steered the conversation back to where I wanted it to go.

"The two of us made contact with the captain of the supply convoy, and asked for an update on the situation. They said that everything was alright, but they felt they were being followed by someone, so we offered to watch their rear while they made their way towards New York. But just as we were about to follow the convoy back home, Wales' radar began detecting something..." The blonde battlecruiser continued, shooting a quick glance at her trusted comrade.

"My radar at the time was in need of repairs, so I wasn't able to get a clear reading on the approaching forces. That, coupled with the light mist permeating over the area made visibility rather limited. At first, I thought it was Bismarck herself approaching us, but once she got close I found out that it was actually Prinz Eugen." The blonde battleship admitted, with the heavy cruiser next to her flashing a subtle smirk.

"Gave you quite the surprise there, Wales. I'll be happy to do it again..." Eugen teased her gingerly, gently poking her nose as a light chuckle escaped from her mouth.

"Surprises aside, did both sides engage immediately, or did you try talking it out beforehand?" I inquired, with Bismarck suddenly gazing towards the side in what appeared to be a sense of shame.

"Diplomacy came first naturally; we were friends after all and neither of us wanted to fight..." Hood's voice started to quaver a little more than before, her hand weakly resting atop the wooden table, as she slowly glanced up at Bismarck. "Bismarck was the first to protest what we were doing, saying that we were making a mistake by letting that convoy pass unimpeded. She said that the contents would spell disaster for not just Azur Lane, but all of humanity itself."

"An argument broke out between us; I angrily rebutted that they had no right to protest given how they left Azur Lane, but they simply countered by saying that Biddle would lead to our demise. Hood, still remaining calm at this point, continued the diplomatic approach, inquiring about why they felt the need to stop the convoy, but they wouldn't answer." Wales added once more as I began taking notes of the entire situation.

Ironblood's insistence on taking out the convoy was particularly noteworthy; did they have intelligence on what was being transported on those ships? If so, then I'd have to ask them about it once it's their turn to speak. Either way, it looks like I was reaching the climax of the entire battle. "...then what happened?" I asked with a slight hint of uneasiness, dreading what I was about to hear.

Hood, upon hearing those words, clammed up momentarily as she glanced down at her lap. But another gentle squeeze from me reassured her, giving her the courage she needed to relive the worst moment of her life. "...sensing that diplomacy was going nowhere, I gave the order to retreat back to base. That was when I saw Bismarck talking to herself, or at least someone on the other end of her phone. I could see the look of fear on her face, her pleading lips desperately trying to convince her contact otherwise, but to no avail. Silently, she put her phone away, lowering her cap as I saw her mouth out a few words..."

"And those were?" I inquired gingerly, the battlecruiser turning her head to face me.

"Please, forgive me..." Was all she said, the blonde beauty tightening her grip on my hand. "She...she fired a salvo at me, the rounds puncturing my rigging and caused a large explosion. The searing hot pain knocked the wind out of me, pushing me back onto the water's surface before I started to sink. I...I felt my vision grow dark, the light...fading away as the water enveloped me. Pain, betrayal, sorrow, fear; they were all I felt as I sank deeper and deeper. I...I..."

The memory proved too much for Hood, the blonde woman breaking down into tears as she buried herself into my arms, a pained sobbing escaping from her mouth. Tenderly, I embraced her and began petting her back slowly, my hand rubbing her affectionately. "I was s-scared that day. H-Had it not been for Wales, I'd..."

"Hey, it's alright now." I reassured her, the battlecruisers tears staining my uniform as I continued to comfort her. "You're alive, safe and sound. That's all that matters now; I'm here for you, just like everyone else."

At this point, Bismarck gave into her own feelings of sorrow, the blonde battleship firmly clenching on the table as her body began quavering slightly. "I-I'm a wretched monster for firing upon you, who was one of my closest friends. I...I was backed into a corner; forced to commit my heinous act of treason upon someone who meant so much to me!" She began, thin streams of tears trailing down her soft cheeks.

"B-Biscuit...?" Hood sniffled gingerly, lifting her head from my chest to gaze at her.

"T-That phone call; it was from my Commander. He chewed us out for not intercepting the fleet on time and...and...h-he threatened to scrap Tirpitz if I didn't fire upon the Royal Navy..." Bismarck continued, her words stunning everyone present, especially Tirpitz herself.

"S-Schwester..." The white-haired battleship muttered weakly, taken aback by what she just heard. "Why? Why did you keep this a secret from me?"

"How was I supposed to tell you about it?! That I betrayed my friend and nearly got her killed?!" The Beacon of Ironblood shot back at her in an agonized tone, her hands resting atop the table. "I...I don't deserve forgiveness for what I've done; I'm a wretched person deserving of hate and scorn. If only...if only I had died the following day-"

"Don't say that, Biscuit!" Hood shot back, quietly getting up off her chair and comforted her. "I, I could never hate you, Bismarck...what you did hurt me greatly that day, but now I know that you were also suffering that day. That choice you were given; it's not one I'd wish upon my worst enemy..."

"H-Hood..." Bismarck muttered weakly.

"L-Let us bury the hatchet here and now; let us put an end to that horrid day and be friends once more." The battlecruiser smiled with watery eyes, her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Y-You're too kind, Hood...much kinder than I deserve." The blonde battleship sniffled at her, the duo quickly embracing one another as they both sobbed into each other's shoulders, the rest of us watching with small smiles on our faces. It was a most heartwarming sight; seeing two friends rebuild their bond with each other following a traumatic event. Seeing them embrace each other...it made me feel as though I was doing the right thing. But I knew that there was a little more to this tale than before, so I opted to ask the only person who could provide me with the answers I needed.

"Your Majesty." I asked Queen Elizabeth, the blonde monarch turning to face me. "What happened in the aftermath of the Battle of Denmark Strait?"

"Wales came back with the dying Hood, desperately pleading for urgent medical assistance. As such, we had her transported to the infirmary immediately as we asked her what had happened to her. Upon hearing the news, feelings of anger and betrayal grew within us, alongside a desire to make Bismarck pay for what she had done. Therefore, I gave the order to initiate the hunt for Bismarck; codenamed Operation Retribution." She informed me, quickly snacking on a few of the cheese crackers.

"I remember hearing about that in the news during one of my shifts back at HQ; it was a grandiose operation, if I recalled." I mused quietly.

"It was indeed; King George V was given total command over the fleet and was given permission to choose who to bring with her. And she amassed quite a fleet; Rodney, Ark Royal, Norfolk, Dorsetshire and Sheffield. What followed was a dogged pursuit of the enemy that lasted a few days, culminating in a battle that...left us all disturbed." The petite battleship continued, her tone growing eerily quiet for some reason.

"But the reports told of a glorious victory!" I rebutted.

"They hide the truth about the battle, for everyone's sake..." A quiet voice graced my ears, my head turning to see Bismarck lifting her face from Hood's shoulder, her eyes a little puffy from all her sobbing before. "I...I was under the influence of a Black Wisdom Cube."

"A-A what?!" I exclaimed in surprise, recoiling in my seat to the point it shifted back a few inches.

"Siren technology; they corrupted a Wisdom Cube by infusing it with their data, stating that it would greatly enhance my power, but at a dire cost." The Beacon of Ironblood explained with a hint of melancholy. "I...I used it on myself in a fit of distress, submitting myself to the intense pain as the Siren's influence took control over me."

"When George and her fleet made contact with Bismarck, they reported that she acted a lot more aggressive than usual, her eyes glowing an ominous yellow as her rigging was contorted into a half-Kansen, half-Siren abomination. It was while in this feral state that she attacked the fleet, though her barrage only managed to clip Rodney and Sheffield. Acting out of caution for her colleagues, George ordered everyone to fire upon her, and a ferocious fight ensued. To this day, Norfolk's still a little jittery over that battle, if only due to Bismarck's inhuman demeanor." Queen Elizabeth added, a mix of pride and respect for her subordinates brimming in her tone.

"When the final shells struck my body, I felt myself slowly sinking to the floor, knowing full well that this was the consequence of my actions back then. The Siren's control over me faded away, the shards of the Black Cube sinking to the bottom of the abyss alongside me. However..." Bismarck began, a sad smile forming on her face. "Parzival; loyal as ever, saved me from my demise, grabbing onto me and escorted me back to the port of Brest for life-saving repairs. From that day forward, I made a vow to refrain from using Siren technology; it's too dangerous to be toyed with recklessly."

"Now you're beginning to understand why we were opposed to it in the first place..." The blonde monarch chimed at her German counterpart. "The risks far outweigh the rewards."

"Indeed, yet I allowed hubris to cloud my judgement, breaking off an alliance that sought to protect humanity. In my vain quest to complete my mission, I almost became the very monster I sought to destroy." The Beacon of Ironblood admitted, her gaze turning towards me. "I would like to atone for our mistake; please, allow us to rejoin Azur Lane. I pledge that I and the kansen of Ironblood will swear an oath of unwavering loyalty to you and all of Azur Lane!"

"Certainly!" I smiled eagerly, extending my hand to shake hers. "You and your colleagues are more than welcome to join us once more. Let us be friends from now on."

"Danke." Bismarck smiled, wiping her eyes gingerly before turning her head to face Queen Elizabeth. "If I may, I'd like to apologize to everyone in the Royal Navy for my misdeeds."

"Fine by me; I'll round up everyone in the Royal Navy so that you can make your formal apology. Some of them may be slow to trust you, though..." The blonde monarch agreed to the idea as the two faction leaders got off their respective seats.

"I expected as such. Therefore, I'll strive to rebuild their faith and trust in me through diligent service to their cause." The Beacon of Ironblood replied as she and Elizabeth slowly made their way out the room.

"I'll go inform the others of the good news; they'll no doubt hold a small party to celebrate the momentous occasion." Tirpitz chimed in, turning to face Wales as the two of them got up off their seats alongside Eugen. "The Royal Navy is more than welcome to join in the festivities."

"Sounds like a good idea; as long as the Commander doesn't get too drunk again..." The blonde battleship teased me playfully.

"Hahaha! No need to worry, I've learned my lesson." I chuckled merrily, waving at the trio as they left the room, with Eugen giving me a quick wink.

"Don't take too long; it wouldn't be a party without the man of honor." She smiled before closing the door, leaving Hood and I alone. A lingering quiet permeated the air as I gazed at her, the battlecruiser wiping her face with her handkerchief.

"So...how did you think that went?" I inquired, piquing her attention.

"Very well; better than I expected, and it was because you were there for me..." Hood replied, turning to face me with a smile on her face as she gingerly embraced me. "Thank you, Commander. Thank you for giving me the strength needed to overcome the nightmares of the past."

"It wasn't just me; you had the courage to persevere even at the most painful moments. You are, and will always be the Mighty Hood, a symbol of British pride for the ages." I praised her, my hand reaching to caress her cheek, only to realise my mistake and pull back. "A-Ahh, my apologies! I almost got carried away there."

"No need to; if you want, we can have a little dance at the party when we get there." The blonde battlecruiser smiled, the faintest of blushes appearing on her soft cheeks.

"I'd like that, thank you very much. Now if you'll excuse me, I need to make a log of this in my journal." I informed her, the two of us getting up off our seats.

"I'm going to have some one-on-one time with Biscuit, to help rebuild our friendship. After all, the two of us could use a little comfort right now." Hood informed me of her plans, the battlecruiser giving me a quick bow as we soon went our separate ways. A sense of elation was growing within me; that's four factions down, and only one to go. Perhaps I might ask Littorio for advice on how to win over Jean Bart; no doubt it'll prove useful to my cause.

???

Deep within the depths of the Arctic Ocean lay a large, heavily fortified aquatic fortress, an eerie light emanating from the various structures, which resembled pieces of coral. This was but one of the many secret bases of the Sirens, the highly advanced, yet malevolent force whose constant experimentation has caused suffering to millions. Within these vast buildings were a multitude of factories that produced mass-production Pawns, Executors and even soulless doppelgangers of the Kansen to serve as their main naval force. Though their strength is limited, they made up for it in sheer numbers.

Within the lower parts of the facility were the research stations, where the Elite Sirens analysed any changes atop the surface, jotting down the results as they showed up. Seated beside one of these monitors was the Elite Siren, Tester, the one who was in charge of the Mirror Seas project. An eyebrow raised upon her pale face as she saw a new set of results come in, a rare look of interest on her face.

“How unexpected…” She mused to herself as she read the report, the sound of someone teleporting behind her as the former rested in her seat. “You’ve come, Observer.”

“I checked up on the situation in the Dragon Empery; things are at a boiling point between the pro-Siren and anti-Siren factions of the government. A little push could cause things to break out into a full-on war.” The now-named Observer stated casually, her tentacles writhing gingerly in the air. “The fact that some humans see us as gods will never cease to amuse me.”

“Such is how humanity works; they’ll pray to anything and everything if they’re desperate enough.” Tester rebutted in a cold, analytical tone, yanking the report off the table and handed it to her colleague. “Here, this should interest you…”

“Now let’s see here…” The white-haired girl replied, her petite frame resting beside the doorframe as she studied the papers in her hand, a look of intrigue forming on her face. “Oh? Looks like Azur Lane got themselves a new Commander, and he’s attempting to wrest the Crimson Axis back into the fold.”

“There’s something special about that man, this…Richard. Most leaders would’ve taken months, perhaps years to extend an olive branch to their enemies and sue for peace; he’s managed to do so within a week or two. I dare say he could be the ‘Anomaly’ that the Empress warned us about.” Tester informed her, turning her back to the monitor as it continued to gather data. “All that said, there’s still a lot we don’t know about him.”

“Perhaps if we initiated an attack against Naval HQ, we’ll be able to find out how he deals with a full-on Siren assault. The outcome won’t matter in the slightest, but the knowledge gained would be invaluable.” Observer proposed, a sinister smirk slowly forming on Tester’s face upon hearing those words.

“I was just about to propose such a plan myself; we’ll see just what young Richard is made of…” An ominous chuckle escaped from her mouth, the wicked woman no doubt concocting a devious plan in her warped mind.

Chapter Text

Quietly seated at my desk, I took the time to write a few things down as I waited for Littorio, my gaze locked on the sheet of paper before me. Even before my promotion to Commander, I would use my spare time to write a few short stories about a wide variety of things; the perfect way to de-stress myself. It was a little hobby for me, a passion project that would no doubt flourish given my current environment. Only thing is, how would the fleet take it if they find themselves the subject of my drabbles?

The click of the doorknob turning soon graced my ears as a familiar figure entered my office; my eyes looking up to see that it was Littorio, as majestic as ever. Her confident smile graced her immaculate face, a rose snugly within her right hand as she gingerly walked up to me. Her eyes quickly darted towards my sheet of paper, a nervous ‘eep’ escaping from my mouth as I hastily covered it with my arms.

“Oh? Writing something, are we? Is it a romantic poem? A passionate sonnet?” The green-haired woman began, her hands gingerly resting atop the wooden desk as she gazed at me. “…or could it be a written confession about your deepest desires?”

“N-Nothing, Littorio. J-Just a few…notes for today. Yeah, that’s it!” I stammered hastily, quickly stuffing the paper into my drawer as a brief look of confusion overcame her. In all honesty, I was deathly afraid of having other’s find out about my hobby, out of fear of getting judged or mocked. And though the battleship’s curiosity was piqued, she knew better than to probe further into it, especially since they were just acquaintances at the moment.

“I see…” She replied quietly, dropping the subject as her confident flair rose to the surface once more. “Anyway, I assume you called me over for some assistance regarding peace negotiations? A very wise decision; as one of Sardegna’s premier ambassadors, I shall sweep the other party off their feet, in more ways than one~”

“I don’t think I’ll need that many feet-sweeping…” I chuckled lightly, gingerly scratching the back of my head. “But yeah, I do require some help from you. It…It’s about Jean Bart; I’m not sure how I can—”

Sensing my nervousness, Littorio gingerly walked to my side and gently rested a hand on my shoulder, her confident smile turning into a more reassuring one. “Relax, Comandante. Signora Jean, she’s nowhere near as unapproachable as one may initially think. Despite her rough exterior, she’s a passionate soul underneath. There’s a lot more to her and her sister than one would initially think.”

“R-Really?” I replied, with the Glory of Naples giving me a quick nod.

“Precisely. No doubt that word of your diplomatic exploits has reached her ears. Jean; she respects those who put in the effort to prove their capability as a leader, and you’ve most certainly done so.” The green-haired woman regaled, gesturing for me to stand up. “Come, I’ll take you to her right now.”

“Alright then.” I replied with a little more confidence in my tone as I got up off my seat, the two of us exiting the office and down the hall. Despite it being a more business-oriented affair, I had to admit, I was enjoying my time with Littorio. Her confident, over-the-top demeanour was very attractive, but it was her willingness to lend a hand to others that was sinking me deeper into the abyss of love. Subconsciously, I shuffled a little closer to her, with the green-haired battleship gingerly reaching for my hand and grabbed it.

“Don’t forget, I’m more than happy to lend you a hand.” She reassured me as I gave her a quick nod, my cheeks beginning to burn bright red. Soon enough, we made it to the room that Jean Bart was sharing with another colleague, Dunkerque I think her name was. Gotta admit, I’m surprised she didn’t bunk up with Richelieu; guess there’s still something between them. Perhaps I’d ask about it once I’ve gotten to know them a little more.

Reaching for the wooden door, I gingerly knocked on it, a light rapping emanating throughout the area. “Hello, are you in there, Jean Bart?” I inquired calmly yet cautiously.

“Just give me a minute…” A familiarly firm tone spoke out from the other side, a brief shuffling of sheets ringing in my ears. Soon enough, the door opened up as I laid eyes on the tall, slender figure of Jean Bart, her piercing red eyes gazing down at me. “Commander.”

“S-Sorry to b-barge in on you Jean, b-but I was h-hoping to—" I buckled under her gaze and began stammering, an uncomfortable gut feeling growing within me.

“Stop acting so intimidated.” She replied with a hint of concern in her tone. “You’ve proven yourself to be more capable than the last idiot I had as a Commander; as long as you don’t betray me, I won’t betray you.”

The brunette’s blunt reassurance seemed to have worked the trick, the sinking feeling in my gut slowly evaporating as I no longer found myself cowering before her. My mind now clear, I can focus on the task at hand without anything getting in the way. “R-Right. Anyway, I was wondering what I could do to ensure Vichya’s renewed loyalty to Azur Lane. Name a price and I’ll happily pay it.”

“I’m not one for making extravagant demands; set me up for a re-match with Massachusetts and we’re good.” Jean replied, her words causing me to pause on the spot. She wanted a rematch with Massachusetts? Why, was there bad blood between the duo or something?

“It’s not as bad as you think, Commander.” Littorio chimed in, noticing my sudden confusion. “Those two signoras…they have a rivalry of sorts; back then, they would compete with each other to see who was the most capable in battle. A few of the other women have similar rivalries, like Zuikaku and Enterprise, or Scharnhorst and Duke of York.”

“Ah, I get it now…” I fully understood what she was saying, my gaze turning back to face Jean Bart. “I’m more than happy to help you out, but I’m not sure if Massachusetts would accept the challenge.”

“Oh, she will. Massachusetts’ never been one to turn down a challenge, especially from me.” The brown-haired woman replied, crossing her arms over her chest as an eager smile graced her face. “The last time we fought, she got the upper hand on me. But this time, things WILL be different!”

“Confident, are we? I like that a lot.” I chimed in, turning to face Littorio once more. “May I ask you a favor? If it’s possible, I’d like for you to help set up a small area of the training grounds as a mini arena of sorts.”

“Consider it done, Commander. No job is too difficult for I, Littorio!” She accepted with her usually boastful fare, the battleship shooting me a quick wink.

“Thanks Littorio! I knew I can count on you!” I smiled adamantly, bowing respectfully at the duo as I made my way towards the Eagle Union dorms, leaving the two older women to themselves.

“…He’s an enthusiastic kid, I’ll give him that. When he’s not shaking like a leaf.” Jean Bart commented.

“With my gentle polishing, I’ll see to it that he shines like the most brilliant diamond of them all.” Littorio pledged, no doubt eager to see him stand up tall with pride.

“I’m sure that you’ll succeed. Just…go gentle on him, alright?” The brown-haired woman requested, piquing the Sardegnian’s attention. “The way his gaze lingers on you, I have a feeling that—ah, I’m getting ahead of myself, I better prepare for the upcoming rematch.”

With that, Jean Bart quickly made her way to one of the various training rooms, a slightly confused expression forming on Littorio’s face. What was she going to say before she cut herself off? Seems she’ll have to ask her about it in private after the match was over.

0000

The sun shone down on the area, the warm rays glistening off the rolling waves as they crashed upon the peaceful shore. It was a most peaceful sight, despite what’s about to happen upon this very beach. As I had hoped for, Littorio was able to set up a small arena of sorts, with enough chairs to house a few dozen kansen. I knew I can count on her; it’s impossible for her to do any wro—

“Commander?” The soft-spoken voice of Massachusetts rang into my ears, my head turning to look up at her. She was quite the imposing figure; long, flowing white hair, soft red eyes, a well-built figure with bronze-colored skin. She was the sort of woman who could snap a slab of concrete in half without breaking a sweat. However, she was also soft-spoken and intelligent, establishing herself as one of the leading kansen of the Eagle Union.

“Ah, sorry. I was just thinking to myself about what’s gonna happen soon.” I admitted, gingerly wiping a bead of sweat off my forehead. “Thank you very much for agreeing to this.”

“No need to thank me; I know how much Jeanie loves our duels.” Massachusetts smiled at me gently, her head turning to look down at me. “So how does it feel, knowing that one duel is all that stands between you and peace?”

“It feels…humbling. At first, I was worried that I’d screw up somewhere down the line, be it with repairing Amagi’s cube, or organising that banquet with the Sardegnians. But with everyone’s help, I was able to succeed, and for that, I’d like to offer you my thanks.” I confess to her, with the towering battleship gently petting my head.

“We can’t take all the credit, Commander. You were the one who willingly risked it all on this one chance. Had High Command found out about this…it wouldn’t have ended well for you.” The white-haired woman told me, an uncomfortable thought forming in my mind. Wellington and Watkins would no doubt support my actions; Page…not so much. Either way, I suppose all that’s left to do is stick to my bet and let the chips fall where they may.

“Yo, Massa!” A familiar voice called out to her, our heads turning to see Jean Bart walking up to us with a confident, if somewhat cocky smile on her face.

“Eager for today, Jeanie?” The white-haired woman smiled back at her.

“Indeed, especially since I’ve fixed up my rigging. Now none of my turrets would malfunction halfway through; still think I would’ve won our last duel.” Jean Bart replied.

“I can see the improvements plan as day…” Massachusetts muttered quietly, her gaze inspecting the battleship’s fine-tuned rigging and her slender physique. “I like it; it’s very good.”

“Heh, I’ll see to it that you get acquainted with my body today.” The brown-haired woman replied with a confident grin, the duo gently making their way towards the water and into their position, with Massachusetts conjuring her rigging seconds later.

As such, I decided to take a seat in one of the chairs at the front, my eyes watching as several kansen slowly poured into the empty seats, the majority consisting of American and French kansen. Notably, one of them was Richelieu herself, the Cardinal taking a seat beside me with Jeanne d’Arc sitting by her other side.

“I can’t say I’m surprised that Jeanie would ask for such a thing, she’s always been a hot-blooded at times.” The blonde battleship commented passively to me.

“Well if it’ll ensure Vichya’s loyalty to Azur Lane, then I’m more than happy to accept her request.” I rebutted calmly, the Cardinal giving me a subtle nod in confirmation.

“To be fair, I can be no better at times. My enemies would despisingly call me many things;  the calamity that brought on war, the fearsome Cardinal, and the maniac possessed by religious fervor…” Richelieu began, her head slowly turning to look into my eyes. “I ask of you: when you look at me, what do you see in me?”

“I…I’m not sure how to answer that at this very moment, my apologies.” I admitted sheepishly.

“It’s fine, perhaps I was a bit too forward with my question. Still, I’m looking forward to hearing your response when you find the words.” She replied calmly.

“Oh? Planning a date with the Commander already?” The smooth tone of Littorio chimed at Richelieu as the green-haired woman took the other seat beside me. “I’m surprised you had such eagerness in you, Richelieu.”

“You’re looking too deeply into things; it was just asking him a simple question, that’s all.” The Cardinal managed to shut down Littorio’s musings with a calm but calculated statement. Sensing that everyone had gotten comfortable, I decided to begin this little match right now.

“Your attention please!” I called out as I stood up from my seat. “I’d like to thank you all for coming here today. This is a quick skirmish between Jean Bart of the Vichya Dominion, and Massachusetts of the Eagle Union. Both combatants will fight each other until one of them de-summons their rigging. Remember, there will be NO dirty fighting amongst you two, got it?”

“Got it.” Massachusetts replied, with Jean Bart giving me a quick nod of confirmation.

“When I pull the trigger on this starting pistol, that’s when the fight can begin.” I slowly raised the simple pistol into the air, my finger curled around the trigger. “3…2…1…”

*crack!*

With the subtle gunshot ringing out in the air, both women got into position and prepared themselves, awaiting the other to make a move. Anticipation getting the better of her, Jean Bart was the first to make a move, manually aiming her turrets at the bronze-skinned woman. With a loud bang, her main guns fired their salvo of dummy round, the tips of the shell burning slightly from the intense speed and heat. Massachusetts calmly gazed at the incoming shells for a few moments, before dodging them at the last second, the shells harmlessly splashing into the water and got her shins wet. A quiet hum escaping from her mouth, the white-haired woman brought out her secondary guns and pointed them at the brown-haired woman, firing a small but rapid salvo of shells.

“Heh, it’ll take more than that to get me!” Jean grinned to herself as the thrill of battle flowed through her body, the pirate bobbing and weaving through the relentless barrage. Her skillful yet graceful movements ensured that she was able to dodge the incoming shells, the brown-haired woman turning her main guns towards Massachusetts as she prepared another salvo. A cocky grin on her face, the pirate fired her second barrage at her opponent, the latter’s eyes widening slightly as she realized that she wouldn’t be able to dodge it in time. Crossing her thick arms over her body, Massachusetts shielded herself from the incoming attack, a few grunts of pain escaping from her mouth; even dummy shells could hurt if they struck you at high speeds.

The white-haired woman was able to shrug off the attack however, a small smile of satisfaction growing on her face. The memories of their thrilling battles raced back to her mind, the muscular woman more than eager to continue the fight. Brushing the dust off her outfit, she opted to go on the offensive this time around, reaching within arm’s length of the brown-haired woman. There, they engaged in a quick bit of hand-to-hand combat, with Jean Bart quickly dodging Massachusetts’s powerful punches. Seizing an opportunity to launch a counterattack, the pirate delivered a light jab to her rival’s stomach before firing a quick barrage of punches at her. However, the bronze-skinned woman was able to block them with her mighty arms, the latter firmly pushing the slender woman before retreating back a couple feet.

Hoping to finish things off, Massachusetts pointed her main guns at Jean Bart and fired an almighty salvo, the whistling of incoming shells ringing throughout the area. Not ready to end things here, the brown-haired woman aimed her main guns as well and fired her own counter barrage, the two salvos on the verge of colliding in mid air. What followed was a series of minor explosions that rocked the area, the shells crashing into each other. However, a few from Massachusetts’s barrage managed to make it through, striking at Jean Bart as the latter uttered a sharp grunt of pain. A few ragged pants escaped from the pirate’s mouth as she gazed at her opponent, her body covered in patches of dust.

“I…I can still fight. I—urk!” She began, only to cry out as she fell onto her knee, the white-haired woman quickly running to her side.

“Easy there, I’ve got a hold on you.” She reassured the brown-haired woman, gingerly embracing her as she turned to gaze at me.

“It seems that Jean Bart’s unable to continue fighting. As such, I declare Massachusetts to be the winner of this duel!” I called out, with several of the Eagle Union kansen cheering fervently for her.

“I thought I had you today, but I guess I still need to fine-tune my skills…” Jean Bart admitted to her rival as they returned to shore, her red eyes watching Richelieu and I make our way to her. “…Sister.”

“Jeanie…” The Cardinal replied, her eyes quietly gazing at the slender woman. “Once you’ve rested and recovered, I’d like it if we could talk about a few things.”

“Likewise.” The brown-haired woman agreed, her head turning to face me. “You and me, we’re good now. I’ll fight alongside you and the rest of Azur Lane.”

“Thank you, I promise not to let you down.” I replied with a smile, an immense feeling of joy emanating within me. I was so close to establishing peace after all this time; all I needed to do was write up a peace treaty and have Fleet Admiral Wellington sign it, and we’ll be all good.

“Littorio.” I called out to the green-haired woman, piquing her attention as she made her way to my side. “I’ll need to write up a treaty and have the other faction leaders sign it. would you mind lending me a hand?”

“Absolutely; to play such a role in establishing a life-long peace, that is the duty of an ambassador. With our combined talents, we’ll draft a treaty so infallible that nobody would be able to refuse it.” Littorio proudly accepted, gingerly snaking her arm around mine. “Now, let us grow the most immaculate olive branch of peace the world will ever lay eyes upon!”

“L-Lead the way.” I replied with a slight stammer, the two of us making our way back to my office as we sought to put an end to this sordid chapter in Azur Lane’s history.

Naval HQ: The next day

With a quiet gulp, I calmly walked my way through the lavish halls and made a beeline for Fleet Admiral Wellington’s office, my hands trembling as I clung onto the sheets of paper in my grasp. Briefly gazing down at the treaty, I made special note of all ten signatures present on it; mine and the nine faction leaders. The remaining blank spot is for Wellington’s signature, nestled right next to my signature.

This was it; all my planning, all my admittedly underhanded secrecy would finally pay off. today will forever be marked as one of my finest hours in my hopefully long career. Of course, there was the possibility that he’d refuse to sign the treaty and, learning about my secret negotiations, would probably have me charged with treason. But I’ve known Wellington for a long time now; he wouldn’t do such a thing…right? Ah well, only one way to find out.

Making my way to the door, I raised my hand to knock on it, only to hear what sounded like a slightly muffled conversation behind it. Curious, I gingerly pressed my ear against the wooden surface to eavesdrop on the conversation.

“…The Crimson Axis hasn’t made any moves for over a week now. This silence could prove to be a blessing for us; our forces could use the breathing room…” Wellington’s tranquil voice resonated throughout the room.

“With all due respect sir, they could be planning something big. Ironblood has never been one to rest on their laurels for too long. Not only that, but the Sakura Emperor has openly expressed his desire to expand into the mainland of the Dragon Empery, and who knows what goes on in the Sardegnian Senate these days? They can’t stick to a decision even if their life depended on it.” Page’s firm, deeper tone of voice interjected at his superior.

“A possible scenario, except for the fact that our spies in those regions haven’t uncovered any upcoming projects from them. No prototype weapons, no major military action, it’s radio silence from all parties.” Watkins rebutted in her usual analytic tone of voice. “That said, I am also at a loss as to what they’re up to. After all, it’s not exactly easy to have over 200 battle capable kansen disappear off the face of the planet.”

“Whatever the case, we’ll need to keep out eyes and ears open for any—” the aging fleet admiral began, only for a brief knocking to interrupt him. “Ah, someone’s here. Don’t be shy; come in.”

On his cue, I gingerly opened the door and stepped inside, closing it behind me as I felt three sets of eyes fall upon me. You’ve come this far, Ritchie; there’s no backing out now. Taking a deep breath, I approached Wellington’s desk and stood before it, tightening my grip on the sheets of paper in my hands. “G-Good morning, sir! I-I have a humble request for you.” I spoke with a slight hint of nervousness, a thin layer of sweat forming on my forehead.

“Ah, young Richard. What a pleasant surprise.” Wellington greeted me with a warm smile. “Now then, how can I help you?”

“I’d like for you to sign this peace treaty sir, ensuring the official reunification between Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis.” I humble requested, gingerly placing the sheet on his desk as a stunned silence permeated throughout the room. All three of my superior officers were rendered mute as the aging fleet admiral gingerly picked the sheet of paper, a maelstrom of emotions permeating throughout the room.

“…Well now we know where the Crimson Axis were during their absence.” The brown-haired woman broke the ice, gingerly removing her glasses to clean some dust off them before putting them back on.

“I…I don’t know what to say…” The aging fleet admiral muttered in stunned awe, his eyes briefly darting up to gaze at me. “H-How did you make contact with them?”

“I met a couple of their submarines while they were scouting out the port, so I used the opportunity to extend the olive branch towards them.” I answered clearly.

“Thus beginning negotiations with them behind our backs, and without our permission…” Page muttered at me darkly, anger seeping into his tone. “Do you have ANY idea what you’ve done?!

“S-Sir…?” I asked weakly.

“Not only have you exposed our backs to those who stabbed it in the first place, but you’ve broken who knows how many laws by negotiating with the enemy without our knowledge! Such treason is rewarded with a trip to the firing squad!” The muscular man ranted, slamming his fist down on Wellington’s desk. “Your naivete could get us all killed!”

“B-But I was only doing the right thing, sir. How could one call that treason?!” I attempted to rebut his argument.

“You welcomed those who betrayed us, thus ensuring that their crimes will go unpunished. They abandoned us to side with the Sirens once; what’s stopping them from doing so again?! The way I see it, they should all be scrapped; the whole damn lot of them, including those who’ve stayed “loyal” to us.” Page continued to rant at me.

“How many times do we have to say this, sir? Azur Lane will not betray humanity!” I shot back at him, pressing my hands down on the desk. “Come on, give them a second chance, they deserve it…”

“And I’m sure George Washington was pining to give Benedict Arnold a second chance following his betrayal. Or that Jesus Christ openly welcomed Judas Iscariot once the latter arrived at the gates to Heaven.” The muscular lieutenant rebutted with an amused snort. “The point is that treason’s one of those crimes that can’t be forgiven, at least in my books anyway.”

“Page…” Wellington spoke up after a brief period of silence, the elderly man gazing at his second-in-command. “I know you’re still in pain after what happened to Charlotte and Delta Squad, but it is not fair to cast blame on the kansen when they’ve done nothing wrong.”

“Hmph, easy for you to say; you haven’t seen what I’ve seen…” Page shot back with a lingering sense of melancholy and grief, the well-built man storming out the room and slammed the door behind him. An equally grim expression formed on Wellington’s face, empathizing with his comrade’s plight as best he could.

“S-Sir…what’s he talking about? About Delta Squad, I mean?” I inquired, piquing his attention.

“When he’s ready to tell you, he’ll tell you. Just know that despite his words, he wouldn’t think about harming the kansen.” The elderly man replied, his gaze shifting back towards the treaty in front of him. “Despite the secrecy and potential illegality of your negotiations, I’m more than happy to welcome back our old comrades.”

“Likewise; it’s been far too long since I’ve caught up with the women of the Sakura Empire. Hopefully, they were able to fix Amagi’s cube.” Watkins chimed in wishfully.

“Actually…I repaired it myself.” I admitted, causing them to pause. “It was one of the main reasons my negotiations ended in a unanimous vote for peace.”

“Incredible…” The bespectacled woman muttered in awe over what she was hearing. “I’d like to arrange a meeting with her just to see how well you repaired the cube. The data gathered would no doubt be fascinating to study!”

“You keep growing before my eyes, young Ritchie. It wouldn’t surprise me if you’ll surpass your great-grandfather’s legacy by the end of the year!” Wellington beamed adamantly, gingerly writing his signature upon the treaty. “From this day forward, Azur Lane is officially reunited!”

“Thank you so much, sir!” I smiled at him adamantly, vigorously shaking his hand before shaking Dr. Watkins’ hand. “You’ve really made my day; the both of you have.”

“Feel free to hold your head up high; in a week you’ve managed to do something that we haven’t been able to do in years.” The elderly man complimented me, gently patting my shoulder with a warm look in his eyes. “Go, tell them all the good news!”

“I will, sir.” I replied, quickly making my way out the office and closed the door behind me, leaving the duo on their own.

“I knew his affinity with the Wisdom Cubes was high, but to win over people like Bismarck and Jean Bart this quickly? I dare say he may be just as talented as some of our other Commanders.” Watkins commented, a sense of awe within her usually calculated tone.

“Indeed; I’ll be looking forward to what the future has in store for young Ritchie.” Wellington replied to her calmly, the duo blissfully unaware over what’s about to happen later that day.

0000

Upon arriving back at base, I was quickly greeted by several women from the various, a few of them firing party poppers while blowing into their whistles. The looks of joy on their faces as I presented the signed treaty to them all, a round of applause echoing throughout the lobby as the reality of the situation dawned on me.

This…This wasn’t a dream at all, this was real life. Despite the odds, I was able to secure peace between two warring factions, reuniting them into a single outfit. I…I felt as though I could do no wrong, that I was on top of the world.

“Serv—no, Commander.” The cheery yet haughty tone of Queen Elizabeth spoke to me, the blonde monarch walking up to me with Warspite by her side. “You have proven yourself in my eyes, as well as those of everyone here. Any doubt we may’ve had about your merit as a leader has effectively been washed away. As such, it is with the greatest honor that I knight you here and now!”

“Y-You flatter me, Your Majesty.” I replied humbly, kneeling before her as Warspite handed over her sword to her sister.

“Thank you.” The blonde monarch thanked her sister before turning to face me, gently raising the sword in the air before lowering it onto my shoulders, the edge ever-so lightly tapping my body. “It is with my royal authority that I knight you as Sir Richard Horatio Cunningham! You may rise.”

Upon doing so, I was met with a wide barrage of applause from all sides, a sense of pride growing within me. Sir Cunningham…I like it; has a nice ring to it. Though with both sides now at peace, we can now focus all our attention on dealing with the Siren menace.

“Commander.” The familiar tone of Nelson rang out in my ear, my head turning to see her walking up to me with a modest smile on her face. “When I first saw you, I was skeptical about your capabilities as a leader. But seeing you here now, I can safely say that you have more than proven yourself worthy of the role. Still, I won’t have you growing complacent; you know all too well what happened to our previous Commander.”

“I promise, I won’t make the same mistakes that he has.” I pledged at her, with the blonde battleship giving me a firm nod.

“Now then, the time has come to choose your secretary for the fleet; they’ll serve as the flagship for your fleet and essentially hand out orders to all the others during combat. I suggest you take this choice seriously…” Nelson informed me, stepping back a few feet as I took my time to gaze at everyone present. My immediate thought was to go for one of the older women, no doubt they’ll have more experience than the younger girls. One of the faction leaders, perhaps? While it would no doubt boost the morale of their comrades, the others might lobby accusations of favouritism, and that could cause tension within the newly rebuilt alliance.

So I opted to pick someone who, while not a flagship, still retained a high amount of authority. I needed someone who could serve as a talisman for the army, someone who’s charisma and confidence were unrivalled throughout the port. And based off my criteria, there was only one who seemingly checked all those boxes.

“Littorio…” I began, piquing the attention of the green-haired woman. “How would you like to be my secretary?”

“I would be more than honored.” Littorio grinned at me, slowly walking up to me as she twirled her rose in-between her fingers. “To serve as the leader of this glorious navy, filled with the most beautiful signoras one could ever lay eyes upon, why it is almost like a dream come true. I shall show the world why it is a mistake to oppose an Azur Lane under our combined leadership!”

“Thank you, Littorio. It’s an honor to be your Commander.” I thanked her with full sincerity.

“The honor is all mine, Comandante…” She replied with a soft smile, gingerly prodding my nose with her rose. “Fair Signoras of Azur Lane; you needn’t despair any longer, for you now have the leadership of the most glorious kansen of them all! Under my tender command, all of you shall rise up to my level of splendour, be it on the battlefield, or the art of romance. Together, we shall show the enemy that they’ve made the great mistake of opposing us; Alla salute!”

“Alla Salute!” We all cheered in unison as a polite applause soon broke out, with several kansen quietly conversing with each other.

“Her enthusiasm is most admirable; such passion would prove vital for keeping morale high.” Hood quietly commented at Illustrious.

“Not to mention that she’d be perfect for keeping an eye out on the Commander; her cheery attitude would no doubt lift his spirits.” The graceful carrier replied, with the Glory of Naples calmly approaching her with a casual smile on her face. “Ah, congratulations Miss Littorio.”

“Grazie. Hearing your tender words sends my heart fluttering~” Littorio chimed in, gingerly reaching for Illustrious’ gloved hands and tenderly clasped them. “When things are a little more peaceful, shall we go out to dinner, just you and I?”

“A-Ahh. S-Sure. I’d be more than happy to…” Illustrious stammered, a faint blush forming on her cheeks as a sudden surge of nervousness coursed through her body.

“I promise you; it’ll be one of the best nights of your life.” The green-haired woman pledged with a knowing smile, relinquishing her grip as she neatened up her flowing cape.

“I see that you’re already making your move, Littorio.” Hood commented with a calm smile on her face.

“It’s as I always say; pursue the object of your desire and grab hold of it.” The Glory of Naples replied with a confident smile, gingerly reaching for the battlecruisers' shoulder. “Perhaps I could lend you a hand when it comes to pursuing the one you desire…”

“W-Well I…” The blonde beauty began stammering as her cheeks burned brightly, searching for any excuse to change the subject, which was when her eyes locked onto me. “Ah, Commander. There’s something I want to ask you.”

“Sure thing!” I called out to her, quickly making my way to the three women. “What did you need?”

“I was wondering about what your plans were, following the reunification. No doubt you still have quite the journey ahead of you.” Hood inquired out of curiosity.

“I do indeed, hence why I’ll be focusing on dealing with the Sirens first.” I replied, turning my head to face Littorio. “You were a high-ranking member of the now defunct Crimson Axis. Did you and Veneto ever have a meeting with the Sirens regarding their technology or their bases of operations?”

“No, unfortunately; Ironblood and the Sakura Empire were the only factions they invited to their bases. You’ll have to ask Bismarck and Akagi for more details about that.” The green-haired woman apologized.

“In that case, I’ll invite them over to a brief meeting tomorrow morning. Right now, I say we’ve all earned the right to—” My words were soon silenced by the loud blaring of the alarm, my body frozen on the spot as the kansen grew tense all of a sudden, mere moments from conjuring up their rigging. “W-What’s going on?!”

“The Sirens, they’re launching an attack!” Illustrious answered me, the loud ringing of my phone soon filling my ears. Picking it up, I saw that it was an urgent call from Riley.

“Riley!” I spoke into it. “What’s going on?!”

“The Sirens…they’ve…launched an attack…Naval HQ.” He spoke into the phone, the line cracking up every now and then. “Hurry Ritchie…we can’t last…longer—"

The line cut out part way through the conversation, a growing sensation of discomfort within the pit of my stomach. My friends…they’re getting attacked by the Sirens, my friends, who’ve helped me when I needed it. Now was the time to repay the favor; I’ll see to it that those wretched invaders get what’s coming to them.

“Alright everyone, we’re going to teach the Sirens a lesson they won’t forget. Move out!” I declared, with the shipgirls quickly scrambling to make final preparations before they’re ready for battle, the gentle touch of Littorio’s hand descending upon my shoulder.

“This is your first actual battle, is it not?” She inquired as I gave her a slow nod of confirmation. “Do not despair; I shall have your back, Comandante.”

“Thank you, Littorio. Together, we shall lead Azur Lane to victory!” I pledged, the two of us making our way to the dock to join the others. Today shall prove to be my baptism of fire; only time would tell whether or not I’d be up to the task.

Chapter Text

A light smoke lingered over the ocean as the sounds of explosions rocked the area, the sky growing darker as the sun was blocked out by the smoke. All over the ocean were the Siren’s forces, sowing the seeds of chaos as they continued their offensive against the city of San Francisco. Their purpose was known only to the ones in charge of the operation; Tester Beta and Observer Alpha, the duo orchestrating the entire act of barbarity.

A few nautical miles behind them however, the now unified fleet of Azur Lane approached the scene, a few pained winces escaping from their mouths. All this carnage, all this brutality; such atrocities were bordering on unforgivable. But none were as stunned as I, my hands trembling at the devastation before my eyes.

“T-This is…” I managed to squeak out, a gripping sense of fear within my heart. My friends…all my former colleagues were getting bombarded by the Sirens; I could already be too late to save them. No…it’s not too late; I just needed to get my head in the right place and focus on the battle ahead of us.

“Commander.” The calm tone of Enterprise called out as she and the other faction leaders made their way towards the command boat, looking up at me as Littorio and I walked out the cabin. “What’s the plan?”

“The fleet will be divided into nine ‘corps’ so to speak, each one lead by their respective faction leaders. But as the Eagle, Sakura and Royal corps are considerably larger than the others, they’ll need to loan a few of their kansen to the smaller corps.” I informed them.

“There is wisdom in your words; equal strength among all fleets would prove beneficial to battle.” Nagato offered her two cents, agreeing with my line of thought.

“From there, the nine corps will act under their leader’s authority, taking out whatever targets they feel would be best. Littorio and I will monitor the battle from the command boat, issuing out orders to any of the leaders should there be a need for a different plan of attack.” I continued, before shifting my gaze towards a small division of carriers lead by Illustrious. “But if things get dicey, that’s when the aptly named ‘Imperial Guard’ come into play. They’ll swoop in to save a surrounded corps before retreating back to their initial position.”

“These tactics you’re employed…” Richelieu began calmly, her red eyes locked onto my face. “They feel reminiscent of tactics employed back during the Napoleonic Wars.”

“I’m not surprised you’d pick that up.” A slightly flustered chuckle escaped from my mouth. “Think of it this way; the Sirens are used to us using WW2-era tactics, right? So if we used a strategy from a different time period, we may catch them off-guard.”

“Huh, that’s so out the box that it’s impressive…” An intrigued mumble escaped from Jean Bart’s mouth. “Well let’s not keep them waiting; time to kick some Siren ass!”

“When I give the signal, that is when we can begin the battle. Until then, hold on tight.” I called out, quickly making my way back into the cabin with Littorio following suit, the two of us making ourselves comfortable atop the plush chairs.

“I must confess, it’s usually not in my nature to sit in the sidelines; I should be out there on the battlefield as well.” The green-haired woman commented off-handed.

“Which is why you’ll be joining Illustrious and the Guard should I need them to deal with a precarious situation. I’m sure the thought of you fighting alongside her excites you, no?” I reassured her, a satisfied grin forming on the battleship’s face. Clearing my throat, I switched on the microphone and gave the all-important signal.

“Azur Lane expects that every kansen will do her duty!”

0000

“I’m feeling great, sis. Come, let’s kick some Siren butt!” Hornet chimed at her sister eagerly, the two Eagle Union carriers leading their sisters into battle. The rest of the corps began moving a few seconds later, the imposing navy slowly approaching their enemy. Notching an arrow, Enterprise fired the first shot of the battle, her arrow striking an Explorer Siren in the forehead. A dying sigh flowed from its mouth as it crumpled into the water, the menacing Siren navy soon turning towards the kansen.

“So, they’ve arrived at last…” Tester mused to herself, with Observer by her side. “I’ll handle the small fry; you continue your offensive.”

With a grim nod, the octopus Siren advanced closer towards San Francisco, her comrade staring down the advancing navy with a smug smile. ‘This’ll be easy…’ She thought to herself arrogantly, blissfully unaware of the rude awakening she’ll soon receive.

Due to the impressive speeds, the destroyers of both Iris and Vichya were among the first to make contact with the enemy, their weapons drawn out for battle. with a quick cry of confidence, Le Triomphant lead the attack, her rapier drawn out as she pierced the chest of another Explorer. Swiftly kicking her fallen foe, the blonde destroyer fired a quick salvo at a pair of Pawn destroyers, puncturing several sizable holes into them. Flames crackled out the holes before a deafening explosion rocked the area, sensing chunks of scrap all over the place.

“H-Huh?! I’m awake, I’m awake…” Le Malin chirped lazily, gingerly rubbing her eyes before pointing her épée at the enemy. With slothful grace, the white-haired girl bobbed and weaved past the incoming salvos of enemy fire, darting towards a third Explorer before twirling around at the last minute and slashed at its Achilles’s tendon. A strangled cry of pain escaped from the Siren’s mouth as she fell to her knee, with Le Malin stabbing the back of her neck to finish her off. “Phew…that was hard work; I’ve earned a nap after th—”

She was promptly interrupted as Vauquelin yanked her back, the white-haired girl narrowly missing an incoming wave of torpedoes from an Assassin submarine. “You can sleep on the job later; we’ve got some chumps to take out!” The redhead informed her quickly.

“Mhmm, thank you…” Le Malin smiled softly at her comrade, with Vauquelin letting out a determined cheer as she glided over the water’s surface. Within seconds, she was able to reach the Assassin, performing a quick twirl before dropping a few depth charges upon her foe. A series of muffled explosions soon permeated throughout the area as the Assassin was struck, a few large splashes of water soaking the redhead’s soft legs.

“MVP! This calls for a celebratory cool pose... Uhh, why's everyone giving me funny looks?” Vauquelin declared out loud as everyone gazed at her, only for a final splash of water to strike underneath her dress, the cool liquid causing her to jump on the spot in surprise. “Aiiiieeee! That’s too cold for my liking!”

“Now you know why I tend to stay on the beach, sister…” Tartu chimed in out of the blue, her sabre glistening in the dim light.

“Well that was just a temporary setback…” The redhead brushed it off, twirling her large polearm within her delicate hands before pointing it at the enemy. “Now then, let’s continue our valiant duel; En gardé!”

“En gardé!” The French destroyers cried out, weapons raised in the air as they continued their charge into the enemy. Several meters away from them, the Ironblood destroyers were dealing with a sizable fleet of Pawns and Knights, bobbing and weaving underneath their relentless barrage.

“Foolish Sirens…none can resist the might of the Devilish Idol herself!” Z36 declared while striking a pose, firing a stream of torpedoes at her foes with astonishing grace. The metal tubes of destruction hurtled towards the Siren Fleet, slamming into the hulls as a flurry of explosions rocked the area. Two Knights and a Pawn were slowly sinking to the bottom of the abyss, while the remainder had sustained some serious damage. A golden opportunity available to them, a strike team consisting of Z20, Z21, Z18 and Z19 fired their guns into the damaged hulls of the enemy ships, striking their ammo storages and blew them up to kingdom come.

“Hahaha, the Z-Class destroyers are invincible, right Nimi?” Z1 grinned at her younger sister, Z23.

“Stay focused, Leberecht. The enemy could surprise us at a moment’s notice.” Z23 replied calmly, her gaze soon focusing on what appeared to be a line of Explorers gliding towards their position. “Z-Class; get into permission and initiate the mass volley!”

Upon her orders, the German destroyers quickly lined up side-by-side with Z1 raising a sort of riding crop on the air. Determined, albeit slightly nervous gazes appeared on the destroyer’s faces, all of whom silently awaited the order to fire. The Explorers drifted ever closer to them, their main guns slowly pointing towards the heroic kansen.

“Feuer!” Z1 declared at the top of her lungs before swinging her crop down, her sisters firing their volley of shells at the Explorers. Loud explosions rocked the area as the Sirens were hammered by the barrage, their bodies getting blown to smithereens as hunks of scrap splashed into the murky water. Relieved cheers escaped from the destroyer’s mouths as they saw no traces of their current enemy, a satisfied smile on the elder sister’s face.

“Good work everyone, but the battle’s not over yet. Come, we shall aid Bismarck and the rest of the main fleet!” Z23 called out, leading her sisters further into the throes of battle.

0000

“Ahahahaha! This is a battlefield I am meant for!” Gangut chuckled with glee as she dove headfirst into the fray of battle, her imposing guns firing like crazy upon the enemy. Wave after wave of shells rained down on the advancing Bishops, puncturing their hulls and igniting several larges fires. The smoke drifted into the air and blocked out the sky, dimming the sun's light as things got harder to see. But the kansen were able to adapt to the change, their inbuilt radar pinging the location of various enemies.

“Enemy detected three clicks to your right!” Kirov chimed in, with Gangut turning her head to see a pair of Oceana’s and a Peace Breaker approaching their position, cold glares on the Siren’s faces. Her long sword drawn out, Kirov sped towards the Sirens, her comrade reloading her main guns. With another loud cheer, Gangut fired a second salvo at the incoming Sirens, a flurry of loud booms echoing throughout the area. Unfortunately, the salvo wasn’t as accurate as last time, a few of them missing their mark and splashed harmlessly in the water. But one shell was able to strike the left Oceana in its stomach, a pained grunt escaping from its mouth as they clutched at it.

Eyes narrowing at her target, Kirov lunged at the hostile invader and plunged her blade into its throat, cutting it open as the Oceana gurgled out a few dying gasps. Its body splashed upon the water and slowly sank into the inescapable depths, its eyes lifelessly looking up at the sky. The cruiser’s ears perked up, she jumped to the side and narrowly dodged a retaliatory barrage from the remaining Oceana, the Russian woman skidding back a couple feet.

“I’m not finished yet; far from it!” She declared, gliding towards her enemy and fired a quick salvo of shells at the Siren. The Oceana glared at her and retaliated with her own guns, firing a super-heated salvo at the Russian woman. Both salvos of shells collided into each other mid-air, a string of explosions gracing the area. Kirov used the resulting smoke to shield her next attack, the nimble woman lunging forward and slashed at her stomach, finishing things off with a stab to the heart.

Incensed by this, the Peace Maker aimed its cannons at Kirov and attempted to fire at them, only for a firm pair of a hands to grab onto the metal barrels. Before the Siren knew what was happening, they felt their cannons get bent backwards and snap in half, a searing hot pain coursing through their body. This was followed up by a point blank barrage of shells, their battered body flying several feet in the air before crashing into the water’s surface. Confused, Kirov turned her head to see the satisfied smile of Sovetskaya Belorussiya, the latter dusting off her gloves.

“Nothing’s as satisfying as crushing the spirit and bones of our enemy, right Kirov?” The blue-haired woman chimed in with a hint of energy in her tone.

“True, but it’s important to not get carried away, Belo.” The white-haired cruiser reminded her.

“I know that, but it doesn’t mean we can’t have a little fun in decimating the enemy with our superior firepower~” Belorussiya smiled at her comrade.

“When you two children are done talking, you can come aid me in quashing these meddlesome Sirens.” Gangut called out to them in an amused tone, the two Russian’s quickly rejoining their elder as they continued their noble offense. Further left of the Northern corps, the maids of the Royal Navy were locked in a heated battle against a most troublesome foe; several Trackers and Oceanas at the front, with a Strategist stationed behind them, supporting its subordinates with a relentless barrage of bombers. Newcastle and Glasgow were on Anti-Air duties, gunning down the enemy bombers as they hurtled towards the choppy waves.

“Enemy sighted in the air; take cover!” Glasgow called out to her sister, the duo firing their powerful guns at the incoming bombers. The much-needed support enabled the rest of the maids to press forward, a few of them drawing out their weapons and engaged the enemy. Dido in particular was performing admirably, a confident spring in her step as she fired a few shells at a Tracker’s flank. Her Master, the one who had pledged to stand by her side was watching, and she didn’t want to disappoint him. Her eyes narrowed in determination, Dido dove towards the Tracker she had wounded and swung her large sword down, cleaving it into two.

“!...” Her ears perked up suddenly as she turned around, blocking a few incoming shells with her sword. Though the impact pushed her back a couple feet, the lilac-haired woman was unharmed by the sneak attack.

“Dido! Are you okay?” Sirius called out to her in concern.

“Mhmm.” Dido smiled at her softly, watching her younger sister take out her own sword and charged at the Tracker responsible. With a sharp battle cry, Sirius slammed the blade into the Siren’s head, cleaving it in two as they soon splashed into the murky waters below. Backing off slightly, the white-haired maid fired a few rounds at a pair of Oceanas causing them to stagger on the sport. This gave Sheffield the opening she needed, the platinum-blonde maid diving towards the dazed Sirens and fired her pistol-like rigging at the enemy, perforating them with bullets. Their bodies were like Swiss cheese after a few moments, crumpling atop the water’s edge as they slowly sank to the bottom.

“This pile of garbage has been cleaned up…” Sheffield replied in her usual tone, blowing gingerly on the barrels of her rigging. However, she soon hear the light whizzing of an incoming shell, the maid turning her head and saw it splash into the water beside her. “And so another pile needs to be cleaned up.”

“Allow us to aid you, Lady Sheffield.” Sirius offered, with Dido giving a nod of support as well. Returning their gesture with a nod of her own, Sheffield lead the renewed assault on the enemy reinforcements, firing her rigging at them with deft and grace. A few meters behind the vanguard, Belfast and Edinburgh supported King George V and her sisters with their anti-air guns, enabling the imposing battleships to fire their barrages unimpeded.

“Do not hold back sisters; Her Majesty and the Commander are watching us today!” The intrepid Knight Commander raised her officer’s sword in the air as she and her sisters fired a unified barrage, an almighty rain of shells bombarding the Siren’s position. Explosions rocked the area as several Trackers and Oceanas were blown to smithereens, their mangled bodies littering the battlefield. However, the battered enemy were soon reinforced by a Peace Maker and several Explorers, the blonde woman raising an eyebrow in intrigue. “Hmph, how interesting…”

“'t seemeth the foe hath't cometh to seek their demise…a demise I shalt fain bestow upon those folk.” Duke of York purred to herself in amusement, a deadly gleam in her eyes as she tilted her main guns towards the incoming reinforcements. “All ye, weep at your own demise!”

Upon those words, the pink-haired rained fire upon the incoming Sirens, the latter scrambled towards a defensive position but to no avail. Within a few moments, their bodies were bombarded by the explosive rounds, an intense wave of flames coating them skin as they flailed around on the spot for a few agonizing moments, before their charred husk of a body splashed onto the water harmlessly.

“Went for the high explosive rounds again?” Prince of Wales chimed in as her younger sister gave her a quick nod, the blondes eyes soon noticing a pair of eerie-looking Sirens approaching the Strategist’s sides. “Hey…what are those?”

The newcomer’s were not like the Sirens they’ve fought so many times before; their skin was a lot paler, and they wielded what looked like laser cannons. One of them soon raised what looked like an IED and detonated it in their hand, creating an EMP that struck the nearby kansen.

“Ngh?! My rigging’s jammed…” Sheffield muttered in annoyance.

“M-Mine’s not working as well!” Newcastle exclaimed, the tiniest traces of fear in her tone of voice. They weren’t the only ones experiencing trouble; even the main fleet had some difficulty aiming their rigging.

“Seems the Sirens have a new trick up their sleeve; how unexpected.” George commented to herself, before Her Majesty herself made her way to the Knight Commander’s side.

“What’s going on, George? Why am I having trouble with my rigging?!” Queen Elizabeth asked for an answer, with Warspite gazing cautiously at the enemy.

“The Sirens have activated a jamming device that’s affected our rigging; I believe that if we take them out, then the effect will fade away.” The blonde battleship reported.

“In that case, I’ll send the Commander a message to have Illustrious aid us.” The petite monarch replied, quickly taking out her phone in order to make the call.

0000

Things were going surprisingly well for my first major battle; despite some initial pushback, my fleet was able to stem the Siren offensive and begin their own counterattack. The battle was far from over, however, and I really wanted to reach Naval HQ as fast as possible to check up on my friends. If I could punch a line through the Siren’s lines, I could take Illustrious and the Guard with me in order to surround the enemy attacking San Francisco. This would mean leaving Littorio in charge of the other front, but I was more than confident in her abilities.

“Oh? Seems that Her Majesty wishes to speak to you.” Littorio chimed in, her eyes locked on the ringing phone as I gently picked it up, raising it to my ear.

“Everything alright, Your Majesty?” I inquired.

“We’re fine for now but we’ve encountered an unexpected development. The Sirens, they’ve sent out this real nuisance that jammed our rigging. The nerve of them, toying around with MY rigging. Therefore, I would like for you to punish them as swiftly as possible, Commander.” Elizabeth reported, her tone tinged with annoyance at her enemy.

“Very well, we’ll be there as soon as possible!” I pledged, with the petite monarch replying with a huff of satisfaction before hanging up. Quietly, I got up off my chair and walked outside my cabin, gesturing at Illustrious for her attention. “Her Majesty needs us to support her; we’ll be moving out, pronto!”

“As you wish~” The white-haired beauty chimed happily, giving me a quick curtsey as I got back into my seat and revved up the engine, slowly moving towards Elizabeth’s permission. My mind was a little puzzled by this development; in all the reports I’ve read, none of them mentioned Sirens with jamming capabilities. Either this is something they’ve kept as an ‘ace up the sleeve’, or it’s a newly built prototype they just created, and this battle was all one big experiment for them.

“Littorio…” I inquired, piquing the battleship’s attention. “Is the concept of a Siren with jamming capabilities familiar to you?”

“No, not to me at least, but I do recall Signora Bismarck muttering to herself one night, protesting the Siren’s lack of honor. Perhaps this is what she was talking about…” The green-haired woman proposed, her musings making sense. Guess that answers my earlier question then. All of a sudden, I felt the yacht quiver atop the waves slightly, my eyes noticing that a shell narrowly missed the hull.

“Ack, looks like they’re firing upon us! We need to take them out, now!” I called out urgently, with Littorio hopping off her seat to help rally the Guard. Gracefully splashing down atop the water’s surface, the Glory of Naples conjured up her rigging and unsheathed her sword, pointing it directly at the enemy.

“Come, lovely Signoras. Let us show them that they made the greatest mistake of their lives!” She rallied her comrades, with all of them letting out a quick cheer as they advanced towards their allies position. Within moments, they joined up with the rest of the Royal Navy, who were locked in heated melee skirmishes with the advancing Sirens. Years of training paid off well today, for the fine swordsmanship of the KGV-class was to be admired. Even the maids, who weren’t as skilled as the gallant battleships, were able to fend off enemy attacks with deft and speed. It just went to show that even without their rigging, the kansen were a very deadly opponent.

“Your Majesty!” Illustrious quickly called out to the blonde monarch, the white-haired beauty gently bowing at her.

“Good, you’ve arrived.” Elizabeth replied, averting her gaze from the carrier’s soft bosom before pointing at the two Sirens protecting the Strategist. “Those two worms over there have caused us a lot of trouble; I want them taken out now.”

“Very well~” The graceful woman chimed happily, her eyes and hands closed together in prayer as she sent forth a few squadrons of Fairey Swordfish bombers from her rigging. “Holy light, grant me power!”

It was upon saying this that the vanguard fleet saw a light blue shield form around them, a wave of relief flowing through their body as its light began to soothe their growing aches. Their eyes were locked on the bombers as they flew towards the two jamming Sirens, with the Strategist raising an eyebrow in concern. Outstretching a hand, the villainous carrier sent forth a few waves of stealth fighters in order to intercept Illustrious’ bombers.

“Not on my watch!” Ark Royal called out as she unholstered her large rifle, peering through the scope and pulled the trigger a few times. Wave after wave of Hawker Sea Fury’s flew towards the Siren fighters, with Glorious, Eagle and Ryuuhou calling forth their own fighters as well. What followed was a frantic dogfight, with allied and enemy planes gunning each other down, a plane hurtling into the ocean every 30 seconds. But despite their best attempts, the Siren Planes weren’t able to fend off Illustrious’ bombers, the Strategist helplessly watching as its subordinates were blown into smithereens.

With their subsequent deaths, the jamming effect had faded away within a few seconds, sighs of relief escaping from the British ships. Realizing that it was on it’s own, the Strategist attempted to retreat from the battle, but Littorio wasn’t going to left that happen. With astonishing speeds, the green-haired woman dove towards the enemy carrier and plunged her sword into its heart, a dying gasp escaping from the Strategists mouth as it slumped into the waters below.

“Arriverderci!” The Glory of Naples replied, giving her sword a quick wipe before twirling it in her hand. Noticing that one of the jamming Sirens was in somewhat good condition, she called for Sirius to come pick it up, the white-haired maid happy to do so.

“Littorio, what do you plan on doing with that Siren?” I inquired from the cabin.

“If we bring it back with us, we can run a few tests on it and figure out a plan to better counter the jamming effects.” She answered clearly. “After all, we do need every advantage we can get in this war, no?”

“That’s a good point, but I’m not sure if it’s the most moral decision out there…” I admitted cautiously.

“A fair point, Commander. But consider this; they have no problem testing and experimenting on us in order to advance their goals.” George chimed up in support of Littorio, the green-haired woman shooting her an appreciative smile.

“That’s another good point…” I replied, mulling over my decision for a few seconds. “Very well, bring the Siren here; we’ll run a few tests on it once the battle’s over.”

“Right away, my honorable mast—Ehh?!” Sirius began gliding towards me, only to be pushed forward by a sudden splash from behind her. Quickly turning around, the maid soon found herself face-to-face with the ominous Tester Beta, her mantalike rigging fully loaded.

“I don’t think that belongs to you…” She crooned mockingly at the fallen Sirius, the latter quickly getting back up on her feet and aimed her rigging at the villainous woman. “The Intruder prototypes are still in their testing stages; despite the setback, they’ve provided me with a lot of useful data.”

“Intruders…so that’s what they’re called.” I mused to myself, my lingering voice flowing into my enemy’s ears.

“Oh, I didn’t see you there…I’m surprised that you haven’t turned tail and fled back to base like your predecessor.” Tester called out to me, an amused smirk on her face.

“Well I’m not like him! Sure, I’m a little terrified, but I’m not going to abandon my friends in order to save myself.” I shot back at her, my hands firmly gripping the sides of my chair.

“Bold; stupid, but bold. I could just fire a single laser at you and incinerate you…sounds like a very good idea.” The twisted woman began, charging up one of her cannons and aimed it at me, only for Littorio to knock her rigging aside with her sword, the laser firing harmlessly in the sky.

“Try picking on someone who can fight back, codardo!” The green-haired woman shot back, narrowing her eyes at her foe.

“Heh, I should’ve known that you’d be the first to rally to his side; you’ve always been a tricky one to read, Littorio.” Tester taunted her.

“Only because you fail to grasp my immense splendor; as one of the Mediterranean’s mightiest battleships, it’s my duty to protect her from those who seek to do her harm, which includes you, Tester.” Littorio rebutted confidently, her other hand holding onto her cape. “But this time, I’m not on my own; I’ve got the lovely Illustrious watching my back, as well as the rest of her esteemed allies.”

“So I see…” The Siren mused, noticing just how outnumbered she was. That said, she was more than happy to see just how stronger they were under the Anomaly’s watchful gaze, the cold-hearted research smirking to herself. Her lasers fully charged up once more, she fired them upon the kansen, with the shielded vanguard intercepting the attack as a few startled cries escaped from their mouths. Though their shields were destroyers, they were unharmed from the attack, a slight huff escaping from Tester’s mouth as she had to recharge her laser cannons.

“Do not hold back; she’s vulnerable while recharging!” Prince of Wales called out, with the kansen all converging towards her in an attempt to take her out. The carriers all chose to stay behind the vanguard, sending out planes to protect their colleagues from the stray bombers and fighters lingering in the sky. Leading the attack, Sheffield and Belfast took aim and fired upon Tester, the latter dropping a few smoke grenades for additional protection. The ever-so slippery Siren managed to bob and weave past their shell fire, diving forward towards the platinum-blonde maid. However, the latter was able to deliver a swift kick to Tester’s face…and unintentionally showed her a little more than she bargained for.

Slightly dazed by the sight, Tester didn’t notice Duke of York slipping behind her, the pink-haired vampire slashing at her back with her elegant sword. A quick grunt of pain escaped from the Siren’s mouth as she turned around to glare at the battleship, firing a small salvo from her secondary guns in retaliation. Seconds later however, the white-haired woman turned her head and narrowly dodged an incoming slash from Wales, and ended up sliding into an incoming thrust from George. Another wince of pain escaped from Tester’s mouth as she saw all three sisters staring daggers at her, their swords pointed at her injured body.

“And with that, you’re officially surrounded…” The mocking voice of Littorio rang out in her ears as the green-haired woman waltzed behind her, her sword pointed at the Siren’s back. “It’s over for you, Tester. So why not admit defeat and surrender? Unlike you, we treat our prisoners with respect.”

“Heh, I’m not surprised that you’d be behind me; you’ve always had a thing for eyeing up a woman’s back.” The surrounded Siren taunted her.

“I suppose you’ve got me there; there is much to appreciate regarding the figure of a lovely Signora...” The Glory of Naples admitted playfully, a soft smirk forming on her face. “That said, you’re clearly not my type, Tester.”

“You’ve been a thorn in our side for too long; come with us quietly and if you’re lucky, I’ll make up something for you.” George proposed, her words catching the Siren by surprise.

“Heh, thinking about food now, Georgie?” Wales chimed in amusement.

“What can I say? We’ve all earned ourselves a lavish feast~” The Knight Commander replied with a smile, only for a subtle chuckling to escape from Tester’s mouth.

“If you think I’m going quietly, then I’m afraid you’re mistaken…” She smirked, taking out a small grenade of sorts and detonated it, creating a small wormhole that she promptly slipped into. “Until we meet again, Anomaly…”

“S-Stop right there, Test—” I called out, but to no avail. Within seconds, she had managed to escape from the battle, a sense of frustration growing within me. That slippery cretin…she accused me of cowardice yet was the first to flee the battle herself.

“A pity…The foe hath did flee from us once again.” York muttered to herself in disappointment.

“Again?” I inquired.

“The Sirens have this irritating habit of fleeing from us just as we’re about to deal the finishing blow. At this point, I’m starting to get used to it.” George chimed in, an impressed smile forming on her face. “That aside, you handled yourself pretty well, Commander. Though it was your first major battle, you commanded it as if it were your fiftieth battle.”

“I was only able to do so because of everyone here; all of you trusted my unorthodox strategy and pulled it off perfectly. The faction leaders, Littorio, Illustrious, all of them showed impeccable leadership skills and were able to handle the enemy without me constantly hovering over their shoulder.” I continued, a sense of pride welling within me. “Of course, everyone else fought valiantly as well; it would be rude of me to not give them the credit they deserve.”

“Indeed; all of us performed splendidly because we worked together today. It is important to remember this trust between us as we continue forward.” Illustrious stated with a serene smile, the phone in my cabin ringing once more as I picked it up.

“Hello, who is this?” I inquired.

“Ritchie, it’s me, New Jersey. My crew and I have managed to chase off their leader, but we could use a little back-up. Not that I’m worried about defeat; nothing could scare the indomitable Black Dragon into retreating.” New Jersey requested some reinforcements, her tone as bubbly as ever.

“I’m on my way!” I told her, ending the call before turning to face Illustrious and Littorio. “Illustrious, I need you and the Guard to come join me in assisting New Jersey. Littorio, I’m entrusting the clean-up operation to you; make sure Tester’s navy is fully quashed.”

“Easy enough; the enemy’s on their last legs anyway.” The green-haired woman accepted, with Illustrious giving me a quick nod. On cue, the elite carrier division and I made our way towards San Francisco, with the rest of the ships dispersing to lend their allies a hand.

0000

Devastation…that was all that greeted us when we arrived at the great city of San Francisco. Buildings in ruins, cars reduced to smoldering husks, and large craters punched into the road. Bodies were strewn across the place, though not as many as I initially expected; perhaps New Jersey was able to buy the evacuation crews some much-needed time. Quickly arriving on land, I hopped off the yacht and joined the Guard, with all of us making our way into the city. Soon enough, we joined up with New Jersey and her crew, the six kansen effortlessly fending off the remaining Siren forces.

“Good timing, Ritchie. We could really use the air support; all of Tico’s planes were shot down and it’ll take some time before they can get replenished.” The blue-haired battleship called out to me.

“No worries; I shall bless you all with my light.” Illustrious pledged, calling forth her Fairey Swordfish bombers to give her allies some much needed air support.

“Thanks; those damn Siren cultists are a real pain in the neck. If I could clobber those suckers, I’d do so in a heartbeat!” One of the cruisers chimed in, twirling her baseball bat in her hands as her main guns fired at a small nest of enemy machine gunners.

“S-Siren cultists?” I inquired, only for the tall, blue-haired carrier beside New Jersey to quickly pull me onto the ground, the whizzing bullets flying over our heads.

“People who have joined the Siren’s cause. They worship them as gods, believing them to be the ones who’ll create a new world.” She answered me, her arms cradling me as I felt her warm body against mine. “By the way, the name’s Ticonderoga, but you can call me Tico~”

“N-Nice to meet you, Tico…” I greeted her, a faint blush forming on my cheeks as her bosom was pressed up against my head.

“Tico’s a very lovely friend; her hugs are just the warmest~” New Jersey cooed merrily, firing an impressive barrage of shells that obliterated a nearby camp of Siren cultists.   

“By the way…how is Naval HQ?” I inquired, a gripping sense of fear growing within me as the usually boisterous battleship grew silent. A sinking feeling in my stomach, I quickly leaped out of Ticonderoga’s arms and ran towards my former home, my ears filled with the concerned cries of my comrades.

I ran as fast as I could down the damaged roads, climbing over debris and leaped over fallen lamp posts as my heart raced a mile a minute. I hope everyone was alright, I hope they haven’t fallen victim to the Sirens or their cultists. Minutes later, I arrived at a most horrifying sight; the once proud Eagle Union Navel Headquarters was reduced to a smoldering wreck, with who I assumed was Watkins heading the emergency medical operations. Quickly, I made my way to her, my presence catching her by surprise as her looked up from her clipboard.

“Cunningham? What are you doing here?” She inquired.

“I heard about what happened her from New Jersey, so I opted to lend you a hand in any way I could…” I panted in mild exhaustion. “We were able to deal with Tester’s Navy before arriving here, and Illustrious is busy aiding the others in repelling the remaining forces.”

“Is that you, Ritchie?” The familiar voice of Riley called out to me, my trusted friend quickly making his way over the debris. His body was caked with dust and debris, and a few cuts littered his arms and legs, but apart from that, he was still in good condition. “Thank goodness you came; Fleet Admiral Wellington, he’s…”

“W-Where is he?!” I called out urgently, with the brown-haired man gesturing me to follow him. We ran across the rubble and came across the aging fleet admiral pinned underneath a pile of debris, with Lieutenant Page tossing chucks of rubble aside in an attempt to save him.

“I…I told you, d-don’t worry about me…” Wellington called out weakly, s severe gash on his forehead oozing blood all over his face.

“Like hell I’m abandoning you; we’ve fought beside each other for who knows how many years, and I’m not throwing that away!” Page rebutted, quickly noticing my arrival. “Good timing, Cunningham. I need you to drag Wellington out from underneath the rubble; Riley and I will hold onto it, but we can only do so for so long.”

“Got it!” I replied, getting into position as my colleagues lifted the heavy slab of concrete with all their might. I gingerly grabbed onto Wellington’s arms as her held onto mine, as I began slowly dragging him from underneath the pile. “Hold on sir…you’re almost free…”

“R-Ritchie…Is that you?” He inquired quietly.

“Yes…it’s me, sir. I’m here to save you.” I replied, rescuing him from the pile as Riley and Page let go of it, a loud crunch echoing throughout the area. Gingerly, the three of us helped lift him off the ground and carried him towards Watkins and the medical staff, a nervous feeling welling inside me. The Sirens…they’re the enemies of peace; I’ll make them pay for their crimes.

Chapter Text

A grim silence permeated the halls of the hospital as I paced back and forth down the hall, unable to rest on one of the seats. My mind was plagued with many thoughts, and none of them good. I would gaze at the door to the infirmary room every few seconds, anticipating the doctor to come out at any second. Wellington…he was more of a father to me than my own biological father; if he dies today, I…I don’t know what I’d do.

“Cunningham.” My ears perked up slightly as I turned my head and saw Lieutenant Page resting on one of the chairs, a weekly magazine resting in his lap. “Don’t you worry; Wellington will pull through; he’s been through worse than this.”

“T-Thanks sir…” I replied, a small sense of comfort growing within me. Page was right, Wellington has been in service for over 50 years now; no doubt he’s lived through some terrible things. Besides the two of us were Riley and Watkins, the duo waiting just as patiently as we were. Watkins in particular, was sifting through her tablet to see if all the data within Naval HQ was safely transferred to another facility, her brow furrowing every now and then. That…can’t be good; was this data the reason the Siren’s attacked San Francisco?

She wasn’t the only one with a look of frustration; Riley was growing more and more frustrated as he was reading through one of the reports that one of the other officers handed him, a look of exasperation growing on his face.

“Everything okay, my friend?” I inquired, gently taking a seat beside him.

“Not really; just take a look at this…” He handed me one of the manilla folders as I accepted it, my eyes quietly reading the official report as they soon widened in surprise. There was a division of T-Dolls within the area, and yet they did nothing?! Who knows how many lives they could’ve saved?! Why were they just ordered to stand there and do nothing, refusing to march to the sound of the guns. It was then that my eyes glanced over the name of the one in charge, my blood boiling over the sight.

‘Lieutenant in charge: Everett Gregory Saunders’

That idiot; that thoughtless idiot! Does he not know just how much blood is on his hand?! Or does he just not care about the entire situation. If Wellington doesn’t make it…I’ll see to it that he’s hanging off a meathook. Would I get charged with murder? Yes, but I wouldn’t care; that bastard brought it on himself.

“Ritchie…” Riley began, resting his hand on my shoulder as if he had read my thoughts. “He isn’t worth it. Karma would get to him one day.”

“I hope so…” I muttered, my internal burst of rage simmering down as I lowered the folder in my hands, the door to the infirmary soon opening up.

“You’re here to see Fleet Admiral Wellington, right?” The doctor inquired, a somewhat neutral look on her face. “I have some important news to tell you.”

“Just cut to the chase, doctor. Did he manage to pull through?” Page inquired, with the doctor giving him a nod as she took out a clipboard from her coat.

“He was able to make somewhat of a recovery despite his injuries. However, the damage to his lower back was too severe to be fixed; he’s permanently paralysed from the waist down.” She reported to us, a sinking feeling of guilt festering inside me. Damn it! If I had gotten there faster; had I defeated the Sirens sooner, I might’ve been able to prevent this.

“A-Are you accepting visitors…?” I inquired, my tone quavering slightly as the blonde woman gave me a quick nod. Hastily, I made my way into the room and towards his bed, the elderly man promptly turning his head to look at me.

“Good day to you, young Ritchie. I heard all abo—” Wellington began, only to feel me grab onto his hand as I knelt beside his bed, burying myself against him as a choked sob escaped from my mouth.

“I-I’m so sorry sir; I’m so, so sorry…it’s all my fault that y-you ended up like this.” I managed to cry out, my hands trembling slightly. “I…I failed you. You entrusted me with the role of Commander…and I let you down; I robbed you of your ability to walk because of my weakness…I’m so sorry…”

With a gentle smile on his face, the elderly Fleet Admiral began petting my head, his wrinkled fingers running through my hair. “Do not blame yourself; this whole attack came out of nowhere. Besides, you managed to command a unified fleet of kansen; something that hasn’t been done in several years. You did good out there; you and the kansen.”

“R-Really…?” I slowly lifted my gaze, my superior giving me a gentle nod.

“Indeed; the other day was your first time in a real battle, not a simulation. To have kept your composure that day takes incredible bravery.” Wellington reassured me.

“B-But your legs…” I began to stand up, only for the elderly man to brush it off gently.

“Ritchie, I’ve been walking on them for over 80 years now; I’d say they’ve earned their retirement.” He chuckled gently, the door opening up once more as the other three made their way into the infirmary room as well. “Ah, so good to see you all!”

“Likewise; it’s a relief that things weren’t as worse as I initially believed, sir!” Riley greeted him adamantly, giving his superior office a salute. “Being trapped underneath rubble for that long would’ve killed most people.”

“It’s as I said to Cunningham; Wellington’s made it out of much worse than having a building collapse on him.” Page replied to him, a slight sense of elation in his tone. Guess even he was worried despite his manner of reassurance.

“A pity the same can’t be said for all the innocent souls who didn’t make it; over 250 of our finest men and women didn’t make it, and several hundred more were grievously wounded…” The aging Fleet Admiral spoke in a melancholic tone, closing his eyes as her fought off the growing pangs of misery. “All of them died in the line of duty; their sacrifice will forever be honored.”

“Have you read the reports, sir?” Watkins chimed in, gesturing at Riley to hand the folders to him. “Supposedly, Saunders had a division of T-Dolls nearby, but he gave no orders to fend off the Sirens or assist in the rescue of injured personnel.”

“I knew it was a mistake to make that weasel a Lieutenant; his uncle’s a good man, but he’s nothing but filth.” Page spat out bitterly, his arms crossed over his chest. “He should be shot for his insubordination.”

“I understand your anger, Page. If I had the capability to do so, I’d have him dishonourably discharged. But the President is close friends with his father, to the point where he considers Saunders his godson. Even if I were to make a formal request, he’ll just knock it back.” Wellington reassured his old comrade.

“It’s more than just familial ties that bind them; Griffin & Kryuger are the biggest sponsor for President Gilman in terms of campaign funding. There’s a lot of things one can say about him, but you cannot call him a fool; he knows not to bite the hand that feeds him.” Watkins added, having finished her analysis of the recovered data as her brow furrowed once more. “My apologies, sir. The attack on the base cost us most of our data on the Wisdom Cubes; we were able to recover the information regarding the Priority ships, but that’s about it.”

“Send it to the servers at Azur Lane; it’ll be a lot safer there.” He ordered, the bespectacled woman giving him a nod as she fiddled around with her tablet once more. “And with that, I’ve given my very last order…I’m not sure how to describe the feeling in my heart; pride, sadness, perhaps even joy?”

“Well it depends on the order given si—you’re retiring?!” I exclaimed out loud in surprise, the elderly gentleman giving me a nod.

“Even if it weren’t for my injuries, I was planning on retiring soon. I turned 85 a couple months ago, and I’ve served my country for over 50 of those years. I feel it’s about time to hang up my uniform for good and spend my remaining years in peace.” Wellington admitted calmly, a sense of relief in his tone.

“If you’re retiring sir, who’ll take over for you? Naval HQ is in a dire state at the moment, and your retirement could cause further panic among the officers.” Riley inquired, his hands clutching onto the sides of the bed.

“Do not fret, Officer Fox, I’ve planned this out for quite sometime now…” He reassured him, his gaze slowly turning towards Page. “Page, we may’ve had our disagreements over the years, but that was what made you so valuable. You’ve shown me the error of my ways several times in my career, your tactical insight preventing disaster on multiple occasions. As such, it’s only fair that I promote you to Fleet Admiral in my place.”

“You flatter me, sir.” Page bowed respectfully at his old colleague. “I’ll see to it that I live up to your standards, my friend.”

“I’m sure you will.” Wellington smiled at him, his gaze soon turning towards me. “Ritchie, you have grown greatly since I first saw you. Have faith in yourself, and you will go very far in life. I know you can do it; you’ve proven yourself worthy in my eyes.”

“T-Thanks sir…” I replied weakly, my eyes tearing up slightly.

“Now then, I’d like a quick word with Page on our own if you don’t mind.” The aging man requested, with Watkins, Riley and I quietly making our leave and closed the door behind us, leaving the two men on their own.

“What did you need the privacy for, sir?” The well-built man inquired.

“Keep an eye out on young Cunningham for me; he’s a good man but he doesn’t have much faith in himself. He needs someone to help lift him up whenever he falls down.” Wellington requested gently. “This means that you’ll have to bury the hatchet with Azur Lane, to let go of your distrust for them.”

“You know why I can’t trust them, sir! Between my sister and Delta Squad, I—” He began abruptly.

“The Sirens were the ones who experimented on Delta Squad; it isn’t right to blame the kansen for what happened to them.” He corrected his trusted colleague. “And as for Charlotte, it isn’t right to blame them as well; they tried their hardest, but the Mirror Sea that day was more powerful than usual. They’re just as guilty over her disappearance as I am.”

“E-Even so, it’s not something that can be fixed within days…” Page grew quieter, with Wellington reaching for his hand and gingerly squeezed it.

“I know that something like this would take weeks, perhaps even months. All I’m asking is that you make an effort to bury the hatchet.” The aging man requested, with Page gazing into his eyes for a few seconds before giving him a nod.

“Alright, I’ll give it my best shot.” He promised.

0000

Having made it back to port, I immediately made my way to my office and checked my computer for any incoming emails regarding orders. The only one I got was an email from Dr. Watkins regarding the data sent over in regard to the…Priority ships, I think they were called? I’d have to ask one of the others about them when I get the chance.

A part of me is still a little guilty about how Wellington effectively lost the use of his legs; had I gotten there faster, perhaps things would’ve ended differently. But I can’t let it get me down; I’ll use it as a means of motivation to improve my leadership skills, to prove myself worthy of my role as Comman—

*knock, knock*

“Come in!” I called out, the door opening up as Hood calmly walking into my office. “Take a seat; how can I help you today?”

“I was just checking up on you, Commander. It must’ve been a stressful time, worrying over whether or not your father figure would pull through. How is he, by the way?” The blonde woman inquired.

“Well he’s paralysed from the waist down, and he just retired his post a few hours ago, but asides from that, he’s perfectly healthy.” I told her, a quick sigh of relief escaping from Hood’s mouth.

“Thank goodness it wasn’t much worse.” The battlecruiser smiled, her hands gently resting in her lap. “So what’s the plan for the weekend?”

“I figured that everyone here can have a break; they’ve earned it after their valiant performance in the Battle of San Francisco.” I replied, a smile present on my face. “This’ll give them a chance to hang out with each other, perhaps even form relationships with each other.”

“Funny you mention that; I’ve invited Biscuit to have a tea party with me, would you like to join us?” Hood offered me, a tender smile on her face.

“Wouldn’t I get in the way of you two?” I inquired, only for the battlecruiser to shake her head.

“Not at all; think of it as a way of seeing the fruits of your labor, with kansen from Azur Lane and Crimson Axis conversing with each other like the good old days.” The blonde beauty reassured me, her hand reaching for mine and gingerly squeezed it.

“Well when you put it like that, I’d be honoured to attend your tea party.” I accepted, a warm smile gracing the battlecruiser’s face.

“Thank you; I’m sure you’ll enjoy it.” Hood chimed happily at me, the two of us getting up off our seats as she soon reached for my arm, wrapping hers around it. “While we’re there, I’ll show you how to escort a lady. Lead the way~”

“R-Right.” I replied, a faint blush forming on my cheeks as we made our way towards one of the gardens outside, our steps in perfect unison. I had to admit, it was very comforting to be walking alongside Hood; her luscious golden hair, sparkling blue eyes and her delicate skin made her the poster child for Edwardian elegance. She soon rested her head on my shoulder, the sensation causing me to jump on the spot briefly, my blush intensifying slightly.

I dare say that I was starting to fall for her; not only was she a very graceful woman, but her kindness and sense of duty were very admirable. Still, I had no idea how I would prove myself worthy of her affection; she is the Mighty Hood after all.

With a quick ‘click’ she opened the door leading outside, the two of us stepping onto the lush green grass as we made our way to the circular table before us. Seated beside it were Prince of Wales and another woman of the Royal Navy, this one sporting short, shiny black hair that covered her left eye. I had to admit, she had an air of handsomeness to her, all dolled up in her navy-blue coat, red and white shirt and short black skirt. For Ironblood, there was Bismarck, Prinz Eugen and an incredibly tall woman, her gaze idly resting on her mug of tea. She was wearing a tight black and red dress that clung onto her very curvaceous figure, as well as a billowing black and red cape. Her long flowing black hair reached her hips, a pair of mechanical red horns sitting atop her head. Yet despite her intimidating appearance, she had a motherly aura to her, something that I found heart-warming.

“Ah, you’re back Hood.” Prince of Wales chimed in, gesturing us to take a seat. “And I see you decided to join us, Commander.”

“Yeah, I figured that it would be lovely to see you all getting along with each other.” I smiled as Hood and I took our seats, myself nestled between her and the motherly woman. I soon felt her gaze upon me, my body instinctively reclining to the side out of a sense of fear.

“Don’t be afraid; I will not harm you, my child…” She cooed softly, her tone smooth yet deep.

“M-My child?” I inquired, the black-haired woman giving me a gentle nod.

“Indeed; if ever you need to rest, my lap is always available for you~” She informed me, her hand gingerly tapping her soft thighs.

“Hmmm? Making the first move on him already, Friedrich?” Eugen mused to herself wistfully, a mischievous gleam in her eyes.

“You’re reading too deeply into it; I’m merely offering my comforting embrace to our hardworking Commander.” The black-haired woman replied tenderly.

“In any case, I feel that we should get this tea party started before things get too sidetracked.” Hood began, quietly clearing her throat. “Now then, I’d like to thank you all for attending the tea party; let this be the next step in repairing relations between Ironblood and the Royal Navy.”

“Likewise; it’s been far too long since I’ve seen my destroyer sisters, young Nimi in particular is someone I miss dearly.” The handsome woman before chimed in, a confident grin on her face.

“Destroyer sisters?” I chimed in curiosity, her head quickly turning to face me.

“Ah, forgive me for not introducing myself, Your Excellency! I am Ark Royal, one of the very first carriers of the Royal Navy and sworn protector of Azur Lane’s destroyers. Under my watch, the Siren’s shall not harm even a single hair on their heads!” The now-named Ark Royal introduced herself, a clenched fist over her heart.

“I see your enthusiasm is on point as usual~” Hood chimed in at her colleague, the battlecruiser’s head turning towards me. “As you just heard, Ark Royal is very devoted to the safety of the destroyers, so much so that an…unsettling rumor was formed.”

“That wretch Biddle accused me of engaging in indecent acts with the destroyers, so much so that he established a restraining order on me!” An angry huff escaped from the carrier’s mouth. “But now that you’re here, I won’t have to worry about that, right?”

“Of course not; I’ll see to it that it’s annulled once the tea party’s over.” I promised, with the black-haired woman giving me a nod of gratitude.

“Just make sure to mind your conduct around them, Ark. You tend to let your devotion get the better of you at times.” The blonde battlecruiser reminded her colleague, eliciting a sheepish chuckle from the carrier.

“Y-Yeah, I will. Ehehehe…” She gingerly scratched the back of her head, a flustered look forming on her face as she began blushing brightly. A bemused smile on my face, I turned my attention towards the giant of a woman; Friedrich, I believe her name was.

“As this is our first time meeting each other, it’s only fair that I introduce myself. I’m Richard Cunningham, Commander of Azur Lane.” I greeted the older woman, extending my hand to shake hers. However, she opted to bring me into a hug instead, a startled cry escaping from my mouth as I found myself pressed against her soft bosom. Though soft was a major understatement; I could fall asleep on her chest, it was that comfy.

“I am one of Ironblood’s Priority Ships; Friedrich der Große. Should weariness ail you, my lap and my chest are available for you, my child.” Friedrich cooed affectionately, her firm fingers slowly running through my hair.

“Friedrich, now isn’t the time for such…open displays of affection.” Bismarck muttered to her, with the black-haired battleship hesitatingly letting go of me.

“Awwww, and here I thought you were hoping for Lady Hood to fall into your arms…” Eugen cooed mischievously, causing the Beacon of Ironblood to jump in her seat.

“D-Don’t tease me like that, Eugen…” The blonde battleship began blushing up a storm, her eyes glancing down at the table.

“I know you and Wales are more than happy to explore each other in broad daylight, but some women prefer the privacy of their bedroom.” Hood rebutted, gingerly picking up her teacup and took a slow, methodical sip. “What about you, Commander? Where would you like to get intimate with your special someone.”

“…the problem with that question is that you’re assuming I’d find my special someone.” I replied, a few looks of curiosity forming on their faces. “It’s a personal matter…I’d rather not jump back into the world of romance any time soon.”

“I see…” A slight hint of disappointment could be heard in Hood’s tone, the blonde battlecruiser making a mental note to ask me about it later. Quickly getting back on the topic, her tender gaze soon locked eyes on Bismarck, the latter looking up at her with a tinge of nervousness. “The two of us haven’t had any alone time for quite a while; care to join me on a trip out to town tomorrow?”

“Me…?” The Beacon of Ironblood inquired nervously, with Hood giving her a tender nod as the battleship began blushing up a storm, tilting her cap forward to hide her face. “I-If you want me to…”

“Of course I’d want you to come; we’re friends after all!” Hood smiled brightly, a melancholic smile gracing the battleship’s face.

“You’re too kind Hood; more so than I deserve…” Bismarck replied, a few small tears trickling down her cheeks. It was at that moment that I felt a sort of kinship with Bismarck; both of us feel bad over the consequences of our actions; her for almost killing Hood, and me for not getting to Wellington in time. Reaching out to her, I placed my hand over hers and gave it a tender squeeze, the blonde woman turning her head to face me.

“Don’t worry Bismarck; we’re here for you, especially me.” I reassured her, a soft smile on my face.

“Danke.” The Beacon of Ironblood sniffled, taking out a handkerchief and wiping her eyes clean.

“And so marks the beginning of a budding love triangle…” An amused smile formed on Wales’ face, her words catching me by surprise.

“Y-You’re reading too deeply into it!” I exclaimed in surprise, recoiling in my chair as the blonde knight chuckled at me.

“Maybe I am, maybe I’m not. Either way, I’m interested in seeing where this develops…” She replied with an intrigued coo, her hand subtle reaching for Eugen’s bare thigh and began rubbing it, a look of intrigue forming on the cruiser’s face.

“Having fun, Wales?” The white-haired woman inquired.

“I guess you can say that. But if you really want some fun…” The blonde woman purred, leaning towards Eugen’s ear. “Why don’t you come with me to the beach later today?”

“I’m interested in your proposal.” Eugen replied, a sultry smile growing on her face as she opted to massage Wales’ thigh in response.

“And this is why you two will remain Princes and not Kings.” An exasperated sigh escaped from Hood’s mouth, her hand resting up against her head.

“If I may inquire about something, how long have they been…intimate with each other?” I inquired out of curiosity.

“Quite some time, Commander. Even when Ex-Commander Jones introduced his oppressive rules, they still had their hands all over each other.” Ark Royal chimed in for Hood, a casual smile on the carrier’s face. “A few of the other girls were also defiant of said rules; Jean Bart of the Vichya Dominion is a prime example.”

“Yeah, I can see her not kowtowing to such a…degrading rule.” I admitted, taking my cup and quietly sipped from it. “So was there even a reason for such a rule being implemented in the first place?”

“We aren’t sure ourselves, but a few of us have come up with a few theories.” The black-haired carrier chimed in, my head tilted in intrigue. “The most prevalent among us is the sheer entitlement of some Commanders.”

“Entitlement?” I pressed a little further, with a few of the kansen exchanging quick glances at each other before turning to face me again.

“As you may know, there are several Commander’s watching over their ports filled with kansen—” Hood began.

“Wait, wait, wait! This is news to me; you mean to tell me that there are multiple ports out there with kansen? That there’s multiple Hoods, multiple Bismarcks, and multiple Amagis?!” I exclaimed in surprise.

“You weren’t told this, Commander…?” The blonde battlecruiser inquired, my head shaking at her in response. “I can’t say I’m surprised; as much of a good man as he is, Wellington did like to keep his cards close to his chest.”

“No doubt he was worried about any moles leaking information to the Sirens.” I commented in return. “Ah, but we’ve gone a little off-track, have we?”

“Not really, as it goes hand in hand with our theory.” Prince of Wales temporarily ceased her leg rubbing, her eyes locked onto me. “As we were saying, there are multiple Commander’s out there, each one with their separate port. Now some of them; they feel as though they’re the only ones who should get into relationships with their kansen, hence why they strongly disapprove of kansen & kansen relationships.”

“And Jones was one of them?” I inquired, the blonde battleship giving me a quick nod.

“He was the one who spearheaded the movement, proclaiming that the kansen belong to their respective Commander’s and nobody else. Thankfully he was met with quite a bit of resistance; several other Commander’s talked him and his supporters down, labelling them as insecure brats. Additionally, several people in High Command, most notably Wellington and Watkins opposed him.” She continued her tale, only for an exasperated sigh to escape from her mouth. “Then President Gilman stepped onto the scene…”

“Gilman? What does he have to do with this?” I pressed once more.

“Gilman wasn’t President quite yet, and he was trailing behind in votes, so he made a deal with Jones and his co-conspirators. As such, they helped him get into the White House, and he essentially forced the Anti-Sex Law onto all of Azur Lane.” Hood concluded the tale, taking another slow sip from her cup. “Which is what lead to the simmering tensions between the two factions of Commander’s in Azur Lane; those who supported Jones, and those who opposed him.”

“This is all so much to take in…” I admitted, a slight pain throbbing in my head. “Not only was this port divided by ideological beliefs, but there are multiple ports out there, and they’re divided by ideological beliefs.”

“If it’s any consolation, Jones’ faction is slowly dying out.” The blonde battlecruiser reassured me. “The incident involving him and Yorktown sparked a massive investigation into the conduct of all the other Commander’s. Several officers on his side were also found to have been assaulting their kansen and were promptly arrested. But even with his side essentially gone, the rule’s still in place, and will likely be so while Gilman’s President of Eagle Union.”

“I-I’ll see to it that this wretched law gets repealed!” I promised them, my fight clenching tightly in a mix of determination and anger. “I won’t let anyone get in the way of your happiness; this I promise you!”

“Such a passionate child; I’m sure you’ll go very far in life~” Friedrich smiled at me warmly, her hand resting atop my shoulder. “If ever you get tired in your quest, know that my lap’s always available to you.”

“You already told me that, Miss Friedrich.” I pointed out, a bemused chuckle escaping from her mouth.

“I know that, but I figured I’d remind you just in case you’ve forgotten.” She replied, gingerly petting my head once more. Her touch was firm yet passionate; I was on the verge of falling asleep, it was that comforting.

“It’s reassuring to know that your on our side, Commander.” Bismarck chimed at me with a pleasant look on her face. “I…I feel humbled to be received so warmly, even after what I’ve done in the past.”

“Biscuit, the Royal Navy have also done a few…less than ideal actions. Mers-el-Kébir is still a blemish on our legacy, and it’ll take some time for both sides to heal from the encounter.” Hood chimed in, slowly making her way to the Beacon of Ironblood and rested a hand on her shoulder, gazing quietly into her eyes. “Know that we’ll always welcome you with open arms, my friend.”

“Thank you…” Bismarck replied quietly, leaning forward and embraced her dear friend, with Hood eagerly returning the gesture. I had to admit, they looked very cute together; I wonder if they were in a relationship of sorts back then.

“Just kiss already, you two!” Eugen called out in amusement, a quick sigh escaping from Hood’s mouth.

“Unlike you, we’d most likely do it in the privacy of our own room.” She rebutted coolly, a quick chortle escaping from the cruiser’s mouth.

“Still as fiery as ever, Frau Hood.” The white-haired woman grinned, wrapping her arm around Wales’ shoulder. “I hope you don’t mind if we…tagged along with you two on your day out.”

“As long as your hands don’t spend too much time exploring each other, you’re more than welcome to join us.” Bismarck told her, lifting her head from Hood’s chest. “And that’s not a request, that’s an order.”

“You’re not fun, Bismarck!” Eugen pouted playfully, eliciting a series of amused chuckles from everyone. This sense of peace and unity…basking in it right now made all my efforts back then worth it. If every day was like it, then I can die a happy man.

0000

Having finished my work for the day, I decided to take a casual stroll outside, the light of the moon shining down on the crystal-clear water. It was a most mesmerizing sight, one that invokes a sense of…magic, if you will. But my mind was too busy racing with a deluge of thoughts, most of them stemming from my conversation during tea-time.

The revelation that I wasn’t the only Commander of Azur Lane out there, that there were multiple ports out there filled with multiple kansen. So many questions were raised in my mind; if they could just replace the kansen, then why didn’t they do so when they defected to form the Crimson Axis? Was it some sort of registration thing? That each port can only have one copy of a shipgirl at a time, and their defection didn’t nullify said registration? If that was the case, then it didn’t explain why Naval HQ were so hesitant to extend the olive branch towards them.

On the topic of the other Commanders, I wondered what they were like, the more tolerant ones, that is. A small part of me hoped that one day, I’d be able to meet these Commanders; to be able to form lifelong friendships with them and discuss things over a cup of tea, be it strategy or how to properly run a naval base.

“Commander.” A familiar voice called out to me, my head turning to see Hood quietly walking up to me. “Decided to go on another nighttime stroll?”

“I figured that it would help me clear my mind on a few things; I did have a bombshell dropped on me after all.” I admitted, taking a seat by the edge of the dock, my legs dangling over the water. “Knowing that I’m not the only Commander out there; it’s relieving, if you know what I mean. Like, I’m not the main character of some blockbuster movie, but a member of a team devoted to saving all of humanity.”

“That’s a very humble way of looking at things.” Hood smiled, taking a seat beside me. “I assume that you’d like to meet these Commander’s in the future?”

“Yes, I’d be more than honored to meeting all the fine men and women who have made the pledge to defend the people from the Sirens, as well as those who fight for your rights.” I admitted brightly, my gaze shifting towards the starlit horizon. “Still, to hear that there are those out there who view kansen as nothing but their property, it saddens and sickens me.”

“Likewise, Commander. But take pride in the fact that you’re nothing like them; you treat us all with respect and kindness.” The blonde beauty smiled at me, gently resting her hand on my leg. “Your pledge to repeal the law today further proves my point.”

“The only problem with that is I’m essentially going against the President himself. Had it just been a few officers in Naval HQ, it would be one thing; I could get Watkins and Riley on my side to back me up. But Gilman? Not only is his influence much higher than mine, but he no doubt has Griffin & Kryuger backing him up. And if things are this bad in AL, then who knows what it’s like there, especially with a man like Saunders in charge!” I told her, a slight hint of firmness in my tone. “I’m just worried that it’ll take too long, and you’d kick me out for not satisfying you all…”

“Richard…” Hood began, her use of my name catching me by surprise. “We’d never do such a thing to you. We know that such things take a long time, and we’re more than willing to wait however long it takes.”

“Except that you won’t be waiting…” I began, an idea forming in my mind as the battlecruiser tilted her head in intrigue. “I’ll turn a blind eye to any dates you and the others may have. And if an investigation team snoops around the port, I’ll lie through my teeth and shoo them away.”

“A clever idea, Commander. It’ll no doubt boost the girl’s morale around here.” She complimented me, scooching closer to me until we were essentially touching each other. “On that note, I’m content with watching the stars with you, tonight~”

“M-Me?!” I exclaimed in surprise, my body jerking slightly as I felt the blonde beauty embrace me tenderly, her head resting atop my shoulder.

“You’ve done so much for us, and for me. It’s thanks to you that Biscuit and I have buried the hatchet and are reunited once more. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you, Commander…” Hood cooed into my ear, the smallest of teardrops trickling down her cheek.

My look of surprise turning into a smile, I gingerly wrapped my arm around her and brought her closer to me, a subtle purr of content escaping from the battlecruiser’s mouth. “Any time you or the other’s need someone to talk to, I’ll be there for you. I may not have the military genius of Nimitz or Wellington, but I’ll be there to support you in any way.”

“And I’ll extend the offer to you as well; anytime you need to get something off your chest, my shoulders always available to you, Commander.” The blonde beauty replied with a smile, her heart fluttering inside her chest. She found his presence…comforting; so much so that she could stay within his arms for ages.

“Tomorrow’s another big day for the both of us; you have your date, and I have my duties. The only thing we can do it tackle it head on without any fear in our hearts.” I commented, my hand gingerly rubbing her back. Indeed, tomorrow was going to be a hectic one; who knows what’ll be in store for us.

Chapter Text

It was an immaculate day today, the sun shining gloriously in the sky as it was nestled snugly within a small bed of clouds. The massive shopping mall in Honolulu was a major destination for tourists and citizens alike, the sheer variety catering to every single need. As such, it proved to be a particular favorite for the kansen to hang out at during out of work hours, their patronage greatly appreciated by the shopkeepers.

Gingerly walking through one of the bustling streets was Lady Hood herself, a calm smile on her face. She had chosen to go all out for heir apparel today, wearing her favorite lavish white dress that clung to her modestly curvaceous figure, a white coat over her arms to counteract the cool breeze blowing in the air. It has been quite a while since she hung out with Bismarck, and the blonde battlecruiser was going to enjoy every last moment of us.

“Ahhh…” Hood took in a deep breath and sigh, smelling the crisp, clean air around her. “Is this not a beautiful day, my dear Biscuit? The sun’s giving my skin quite the healthy glow~”

“I-It is a wonderful day, Hood.” The German battleship admitted with a tinge of shyness, tilting her officer’s cap over her head. She chose to keep it on for today, but went for a casual outfit consisting of a light brown coat, a long-sleeved black shirt, and a red skirt that reached just above her knees, her apparel suiting her impressive figure nicely.

“Biscuit…” The battlecruiser began, tenderly reaching for her shoulder and placed her gloved hand on it. “Try to enjoy yourself today; don’t let the past hang over you like a storm cloud.”

“As you say.” Bismarck replied quietly, lingering pangs of guilt dripping in her tone. Hood knew how much it ached her friend, being put in a situation where she was literally forced to choose between her friend and her sister. As such, it was up to her to put a smile on the battleship’s face.

“So what’s the plan for today, Hood?” The composed yet cheery voice of Prince of Wales called out to her, with Prinz Eugen walking beside her. The blonde battleship went for a more casual outfit as well, consisting of a red and white button up shirt and a pair of jeans.

“Nothing in particular; we just head to wherever we feel like.” The blonde battlecruiser replied casually, the clacking of their shoes on hard cement gracing their ears.

“Oh, I’ve got a few ideas in mind…” Prinz Eugen mused to herself in a bemused tone, briefly glancing at her phone as she came upon a…particular website. The cruiser’s outfit consisted of a beige coat over a thin black undershirt, topped off with a pair of black shorts and matching black pantyhose. With how calculated the look in her eyes was, it was easy to tell that she already had everything planned out on her end.

“Why am I suddenly feeling concerned over these ideas of yours?” Bismarck commented dryly, a bemused giggle escaping from Hood’s mouth.

“Now you know how I feel about Wales’ plans~” She chimed in sweetly, her face leaning ever-so slightly towards Bismarck. “Don’t worry, you won’t expect such debauchery for me.”

“I should hope so.” The Beacon of Ironblood replied quietly, attempting to hide the blush that had started to form upon her soft cheeks. The battleship’s eyes soon settled upon a bookstore nearby, her eyebrow cocked in intrigue. “Why don’t we go in there?”

“The bookstore? Sounds like a good idea; there might be a new novel or two that piques my interest.” Hood voiced her agreement, the group of four making their way inside as the bell chimed lightly. There was at least a few other customers inside, as well as a few making themselves comfortable in the reading corner, where special previews were available for them to read before they commit to purchasing it.

Almost immediately, they group split off into two and went in separate directions, with Hood and Bismarck making their way to the romance aisle. A merry hum escaping from her mouth, the blonde battlecruiser noticed a book in particular and picked it up, calmly gazing at the blurb on the back. “What’s that you got?” Bismarck inquired calmly.

“According to the blurb, it’s a tale regarding a war between angels and demons, however one member from each army have fallen in love with each other. What’s interesting is that the demon had a hand in killing the angel’s older sister and is riddled with guilt over the incident…” Hood replied as she read the blurb, her eyebrow cocked in intrigue. “It’s a tale of love overcoming hate, as well as a journey about learning to forgive oneself.”

The Beacon of Ironblood froze momentarily upon hearing those words; the story was eerily similar to her current situation. If the demon was able to forgive themselves for their actions in the story…then would it be possible for her to forgive herself as well?

“I-I’d like to read it with you, if that’s fine with you, of course.” Bismarck requested, with Hood turning to look at her with a tender smile.

“Of course, it would be fine with me; if anything, I was hoping to read it with you.” The battlecruiser smiled sweetly at her. “After all, it’s been a while since we’ve read together, and what better way to get back into the habit that with a book that’ll be important for you?”

“Danke.” The blonde battleship smiled in gratitude, her gaze shifting back towards the shelves as she sought a novel of her own to read. Slowly walking down the aisles, she drifted into the military history section, a subtle wince escaping from her mouth as she gazed at the books. Though they weren’t downright glorifying her nation’s military history, the Beacon of Ironblood knew that her nation didn’t exactly have the shiniest of histories, especially in the modern era. As such, she sought out books that delved further back in history, namely where the German states all formed under one to counteract the French army under Napoléon III.

A smile on her face, she picked up one in particular when a subtle giggling graced her ears. Curious, Bismarck made her way to the source and saw Eugen and Wales browsing the explicit section of the bookstore, the duo gazing at the blurbs in bemusement.

“Look at this one!” Wales chuckled to herself, a book in her hand. “A young boy travels back in time to thwart the Russian Revolution and save the royal family from the Bolsheviks, earning Anastasia’s undying love. He ends up as the next Tsar of Russia and leads them into war against the Ironblood Reich and their army of genetically modified werewolves!”

A hearty chuckle escaped from Eugen’s mouth as she picked up a book of her own. “You thought that was crazy; check this one out. It’s about an ace-pilot/ex-Navy SEAL who undergoes a secret military experiment, granting him superhuman strength. But it has the side-effect of growing his penis until it’s large than that of a stallion’s, so he has to combat his newfound urges by fucking everything he finds!” She spoke up.

At this stage, the two women were laughing to themselves, small tears of joy forming in their eyes as they soon felt several sets of eyes lock onto them.

“I’m sure you two are enjoying your book right now, but could you please keep it down? Other people are trying to read here.” The store owner politely reminded them from his position at the counter.

“Ahh…sorry about that.” Wales apologized with a smile on her face, the duo’s laughter soon dying down as they felt the unimpressed gaze of Bismarck upon them.

“Such behavior is unacceptable, Eugen.” The blonde battleship lightly scolded her colleague.

“Aw, come on. This stuff is so funny, especially since we’re in an age where almost anyone can pick up a pen and write some smut. It wouldn’t surprise me if the Commander is among those authors.” The white-haired woman mused playfully.

“I don’t think he’d have the time for such things, what with his duties and whatnot.” Bismarck shot down the idea quickly.

“To tell you the truth, I wouldn’t know how to react if I find out that he writes smut in his pastime, especially if it’s about us. Mind you, I don’t think he’d do such a thing…” Wales began, only to utter a quick coo as she felt Eugen’s hand upon her soft stern.

“And here I was hoping that he’d go into detail about this beautiful stern of yours~” The cruiser teased her playfully.

“I could say the same about you, Eugen.” The blonde battleship retorted with a smile, reaching for the cruiser’s backside and gave it a quick squeeze as Bismarck uttered a sigh under her breath. Seems that those two are treating things as if the split never happened. Still…it did give her some hope that things would work out in the end for her and Hood.

0000

With their recently purchased books in tow, the group of four continued their merry way through the mall, casually chatting to each other. It was a most comforting feeling for all those involved, warm smiles etched upon their pristine faces. But it was then that they paused for a moment and gazed at a nearby arcade, an idea forming on Hood’s mind.

“Ooooh, that looks interesting. I’ve never been to an arcade before~” The battlecruiser cooed eagerly, gingerly grabbing Bismarck’s wrist.

“I’ve heard of those before; the Sakura girls in particular love to spend their pocket money on the games.” Eugen chimed in, equally as interested in the idea. “Come, let us spend an hour or so on attempting to win a cheap toy from the skill tester~”

“You can do that Eugen, I’m in the mood for one of those racing simulators.” Wales rebutted, the group of four making their way into the bustling arcade. Upon entering the neon-lit building, the women were immediately taken aback by the sight. All over the place were people huddled around the arcades, swearing at each other as they fought for a hard-earned victory over each other.

“And I’m reminded of the lobby whenever Long Island’s playing with her friends.” Hood spoke up in a deadpan manner. “She’s a lovely girl, but her mouth can say the foulest of things at times.”

“So where should we begin?” Bismarck inquired, the battlecruiser’s hand soon gently grasping onto her wrist once again.

“There’s a couples ride we can go on together; care to join me?” She offered gingerly, the German woman giving her a quick nod in return as they made their way to the ride and gently hopped into the booth, the duo making themselves comfortable. The game wasn’t anything intense; just a quick cruise through the jungle as ambient music played in their ears.

A smile on her face, Hood snuggled up to Bismarck and rested her head upon the battleship’s shoulder, the latter blushing up a storm. Her heart began racing within her chest; this was the closest they had gotten to each other since the reunion, and she wasn’t sure how to react exactly. Composing herself with a quick breath, the blonde battleship wrapped her arm around Hood’s body, causing the battlecruiser to snuggle up to her even more.

“This is a wonderful moment of peace…” Hood smiled to herself, her eyes watching the video as they continued to trek through the jungle. “I wonder…when the world’s at peace, would you like to go on a holiday with me?”

“I’d…I’d like that a lot.” Bismarck opened up to the idea, holding onto Hood as gently as she could. Her mind was racing with a maelstrom of feelings, the strongest of which being attraction towards her friend. Hood was the perfect counterbalance for her; the battlecruiser’s tender demeanor providing the battleship with a sense of comfort. Back in Ironblood, she had the weight of the nation’s expectations, essentially leading the march of Ironblood as the navy’s pride and joy. But here…? Here, Hood gave her the relief that she yearned for; a way to live her life without worrying about letting down her compatriots.

“To tell you the truth, I’ve always wanted to visit Australia, but I’ve never had the time to do so. I’ve heard it’s a wonderful place, if you don’t mind the wretched heat and the copious amounts of wildlife that can kill you.” The blonde battlecruiser chimed in, turning her head to face Bismarck. “What about you, Biscuit. Is there anywhere in particular you’d like to visit?”

“I’ve always wanted to visit the Nordic nations; Norway, Sweden and Finland. Tirpitz may not have the best memories there, but perhaps if I was there…she would enjoy herself.” The Beacon of Ironblood admitted.

“Sounds like a wonderful idea, spending a month on vacation with your family.” A somewhat melancholic smile formed on Hood’s face. “I myself may not have any sisters per se, but Renown and Repulse are like family to me. I’ll do anything to protect them, even if it means giving up my life.”

Her last words caused Bismarck to flinch, the battleship tilting her hat down as she attempted to fight back her tears. Sensing her sudden bout of sadness, the blonde battlecruiser gingerly embraced her friend and began petting her back. “D-Danke…” Bismarck managed to sniffle.

“Any time, my friend. I’ll stand by you every step of the way while you’re on your journey to forgive yourself.” Hood promised her, the duo cuddled up to each other as they continued to enjoy the peaceful ride.

0000

“H-Hey, watch it Eugen!” Wales cried out loud as the white-haired cruiser overtook her in the race, the latter slamming her car into her.

“I figured I’d let you taste my dust; it’s a refined flavor that I’m sure you’ll enjoy~” The sultry cruiser teased her with a wink, slamming her foot down on the pedal as she sped off ahead of her rival. A determined grin on her face, the blonde battleship did the same and attempted to overtake Eugen, the duo slamming their cars into each other.

The two kansen had drew up a small crowd, the passersby intrigued by their sheer competitiveness. Some of them were even wagering a few tickets over who’ll come out on top, their eyes glued to the screen as the race almost reached the end. A drawn-out battle cry escaping from her mouth, Wales managed to overtake Eugen at the eleventh hour and take the gold, the blonde woman following it up with a triumphant cheer.

“Hahaha! How’d you like that, Eugen?” She shot her a confident smirk, reclining casually within her seat.

“Well played, Wales. You got me this time, but I’ll see to it that things end differently next time…” The white-haired cruiser conceded with a wink. Slowly getting up off their seats, they made their way through the crowd and saw Bismarck and Hood walking towards them their hands holding each other’s. “Hand-holding…the lewdest act of them all. I never knew you were into such debauchery.”

“Don’t tease me like that, Eugen!” A fierce blush formed on Bismarck’s face, with Hood stifling a polite giggle with her hand. Just then, a loud cheer emanated from the area with the Dance-Dance Revolution games, the group of four making their way towards it to see what was going on.

“You fought valiantly, but none can surpass the might Black Dragon, dance queen extraordinaire!” New Jersey chimed playfully, posing proudly before the crowd as a young man admitted defeat.

“Your moves were incredible; do you take up dancing as a hobby?” He inquired in awe.

“I guess you can say that~” A playful smile formed on the battleship’s mouth as the man left the area. “Now then, who wants to take on the Black Dragon? Don’tcha wanna try your luck against me?”

“I’ll take you on, Miss Jersey.” Hood stepped up to the plate, approaching the towering battleship with a confident smile on her face.

“Keep your wits about you, NJ. Hood’s quite the serious customer; she blew everyone away at the ball last year with her dancing.” Ticonderoga chimed in from the crowd.

“I know that, but that was a slow dance. This one’s gonna be a blood-pumping dance; one that’ll blow the audience away, Tico!” New Jersey declared boldly, making her selection on the monitor before giving Hood a quick nod.

The music soon blared up and the duo began dancing upon the metal pads beneath them, slowly at first which allowed Hood to get into a rhythm of sorts. But soon enough, the music picked up in pace as the arrows started flying over the screen faster than before. A light panting escaped from the battlecruiser’s mouth; not only was she not used to such fervent dancing, but her outfit wasn’t ideal for such a challenge.

In stark contrast, New Jersey was a master at the dance; her movements were like birds swooping in the air, hands and feel slamming down on the pad in perfect synchronization. Her form was flawless, her mind at ease as she felt the beat of the music flow throughout her body. By the closing beats of the song, it was obvious that the Black Dragon had claimed another victim, the bubbly battleship ending things off with a quick jump and a bow.

“Course: steady! Objective: completed! Enemies who can stop us: none! Heheh, don'tcha love it when things go smoothly?” New Jersey smiled to herself, wiping a thin layer of sweat off her forehead as she turns towards Hood, the latter considerably more exhausted than her. “Hey, everything alright?”

“Y-Yeah…my feet are killing me though.” The blonde admitted, resting herself by one of the other stalls.

“Don’t worry, there’s this nice café you can rest at. I’ll carry you there, ma’am.” The blue-haired battleship chimed in, gingerly scooping up the elegant lady and promptly carried her out the arcade, stunned expressions on the trio’s faces.

“Does she do this all the time?” Bismarck inquired.

“You get used to it.” Wales replied with a deadpan smile, the trio following the other two out the café.

0000

With a quick sigh, Hood rested atop the cafe chair as she lifted her feet off the ground, holding her cup of tea as she made herself comfortable. Gingerly, she removed her high heels off her feet to give them some air to breath, a sense of relief flowing through her body. Though she enjoyed her dance off against New Jersey, she wished she had worn different shoes today; high heels are not ideal when you're engaging in a game of Dance-Dance Revolution.

That said, her feet were just as elegant as she was, if a little sore and tender from her previous actions. Bismarck's gaze subconsciously lingered on the battlecruiser's feet; though she wasn't into that sort of thing, she could still appreciate their flawless form. Noticing this, Eugen leaned forward and gingerly poked the battleship's shoulder, catching her by surprise.

"I never knew you were into that sort of thing, Bismarck~" The white-haired cruiser cooed playfully.

"M-Must you tease me all the time?!" Bismarck exclaimed with a wince, her cheeks starting to burn a bright red.

"I like to lighten the mood, Herrin Bismarck. Things were always so gloomy back at Copenhagen, so I figured I'd cheer the others up; put a smile on their face." Eugen chimed in calmly, taking a sip from her hot chocolate.

"That is a fair point. Still, try not to go overboard; it might make other's feel uncomfortable." The Beacon of Ironblood reminded her calmly.

"I see; I'll just save it all for Wales then, I always get the best reactions out of her~" Eugen accepted it wall, scooching closer to the blonde battleship and began rubbing her thigh once more. With a smile of her own, Wales returned the gesture, a quick sigh escaping from Bismarck's mouth.

"Some people never change..." She muttered to herself, her attention turning back towards Hood. "Are your feet feeling better now?"

"A little bit, but they still ache a considerable amount." The blonde beauty replied, an idea forming in her mind. "If it's not too much trouble, Biscuit, do you mind giving me a foot massage, just like in the good old days?"

"Ja, anything for you." She agreed to the idea, gently getting up off her seat and knelt before the battlecruiser, gingerly grabbing onto her feet. Slowly, she began rubbing her fingers all over the soles and heels, pressing down on several key points. A drawn-out sigh of relief escaped from Hood's mouth, an immense feeling of satisfaction flowing through her feet. She could feel every last ache fade into nothing, replaced by a soothing sense of pleasure. Warmly looking down at Bismarck, she saw the blonde battleship move her hands towards her toes and began massaging them as well, soft fingers gliding across the delicate skin.

"B-Biscuit! That tickles~" Hood failed to stifle a giggle, her tender smile making Bismarck feel warm and fuzzy inside. As such, she continued to massage her feet, applying a small amount of pressure to the battlecruiser's toes. Delicately, she would rub her fingers up and down the small digits, drawing tiny circles atop her skin. With a quick breath, she blew all over Hood's feet, eliciting another giggle from the blonde beauty. Slowly, she moved her hands back down the battlecruiser's feet and massaged the sensitive arch, kneading out any remaining aches and pains. A few minutes later, Hood gently petted Bismarck's head, gesturing for her to stop.

"Ahhh...now that was perfect; the best medicine for aching feet." Hood cooed in relief as she put her high heels back on. "Thank you very much, Bismarck."

"A-Anytime, my friend." The Beacon of Ironblood replied with a minor stutter, her cheeks a faint red as she sat back down on her chair. "While we're here, I feel like I should let you know what I and the other faction leaders have decided the other night. In a month's time, we'll all be attending a beach party at port as another celebration over our reunification."

"The beach!!" Wales called out with a fervent cheer, her eyes glimmering with joy. "It's been far too long since we've all taken a dip in the water!"

"I'm sure there's other reasons why you're looking forward to it~" Eugen chimed in with a sly grin, her reddish-orange eyes locked onto the British woman as the latter chuckled in admission.

"You got me there; I have a thing for appreciating attractive people in swimsuits." The blonde woman stated, her head tilted slightly towards Hood. "Lady Hood in particular, looks elegant in her swimsuit."

"What can I say? Relaxing in the sun with my dear comrades is a most wonderful way to spend the day." Hood replied serenely, her hands resting within her lap. "I take it you'll be signing up for the beach volleyball team?"

"Hahaha! I'm not surprised in the slightest that you'd suggest that; you've always been one for beating the Sardegnians in volleyball." Wales chuckled heartily.

"As the Pride of the Royal Navy, it's my duty to lead my comrades to victory, be it on the battlefield, or a friendly match of volleyball." A prideful huff escaped from the elegant battlecruiser as she took another sip from her cup of tea.

"Defeating the Sardegnian's is easy; just have Illustrious on your team. Littorio would be too busy drooling to pay attention." Eugen proposed, the battlecruiser mulling over her words.

"That depends on whether or not she's even interested in playing; she'd most likely want to keep an eye out for Unicorn after all." Hood countered the proposal, her head turning to face Bismarck. "What about you, Biscuit? Any thoughts on what you'd like to do at the beach?"

"Volleyball sounds good, but there is something else that I want to try out..." She began, reaching for her phone and scrolled through her photos before bringing up an image of a metal detector. "Admiral Hipper got me this for my Launch Day last year, jesting about using it to find 'Eugen's sense of self-respect'. I figured that I'd spend some time with Tirpitz and you coming the beach for any hidden items."

"A treasure hunt, you say? Now that sounds interesting; I'll gladly join the both of you!" Hood accepted the offer, a subtle smile forming on her face. "Besides, I'm sure you'll look very cute in a swimsuit~"

"D-Danke..." Bismarck fought off another blush as she pocketed her phone away, reaching for her glass of Oxy-Cola and took a modest swig from it. "We've yet to inform the Commander about this, however."

"I'm sure he'll be more than happy to accept the idea, though I'm not exactly sure how he'll be able to handle the situation. After all, it's not every day that he gets invited to a beach party with over 400 women attending it." Wales chimed in, with Hood quietly mulling over her friend's last words.

"As long as nobody makes him uncomfortable, then I'm sure he'll be able to handle it." The battlecruiser chimed in, her gaze hardening slightly as she stared at Eugen and Wales. "That means no teasing him, you two."

"We understand." They both replied in unison, knowing they could easily tease each other and a few of the other girls there.

"Good." Hood's gaze softened upon hearing their promise, the blonde beauty gazing at her watch momentarily as another idea formed in her mind. "When we're done here, why don't we check out the electronics store? The respite rooms could use a little upgrade or two."

"Ja, a wonderful idea. Young Parzival has asked me about acquiring a waterproof television for her and the rest of the Wolfpack, but I'm not sure if there's one available." Bismarck agreed to the idea, the group of four slowly getting up off their seats.

"With how quickly technology has grown, I'm sure there's a couple models available. Even so, it never hurts to check to see if one is available." The battlecruiser told her, gingerly offering her hand to the Beacon of Ironblood, with the latter accepting it. They soon began the quick journey to the large electronics store on the left side of the mall, arriving there within a minute or so and entered the sprawling shop, their eyes widening slightly.

"Goodness! It's a lot busier here than I'm used to; must be a sale going on." Wales commented as she gazed at all the busy shoppers. "Shall we stick in pairs like before?"

"Sounds like the best course of action; we'll meet up outside once we've finished browsing the store." Hood told the group, with the party splitting off into pairs as they entered the store. Wales and Eugen made their way towards the right half of the store, where all the gaming consoles and other related accessories were. Unsurprisingly, the area was populated by teenagers and young adults, all of them fawning over the latest consoles and AAA games, an amused smile forming on Eugen's face.

"Heh, I'm sure Z26 would like it here. As a matter of fact, all the Ironblood destroyers and even some of the submarines would love this. They've always been into video games." The white-haired cruiser mused to herself.

"Have they ever thought about entering an official tournament or something along those lines?" Wales chimed in, only for a subtle look of disappointment for form on Eugen's face.

"There are some within the gaming community who feel that it would be unfair to have an all-kansen team partaking in ESports, stating that they have a "unfair advantage" over non-kansen. Complete and utter nonsense, but it spooked the officials enough to bar them from entering." She replied with a hint of bitterness in her tone. "With any luck, the organisation will hire officials who don't bend the knee to an angry minority within the community."

"I hope so; it would be very interesting to see just how far they'll go in the competition." The blonde battleship chimed to herself, a voice to the right of them attracting their attention.

"Sex toys, get your sex toys here! We've got a wide variety of bargains available for the discerning customer." The clerk called out in front of a door, his body covered in a slightly dusty brown coat with a hood over his head. His words caught the duo by surprise; what was an adult store owner doing inside an electronics store, advertising his wares within earshot of teenagers, nonetheless? Still, they were tempted to browse his wares for a while, the two women approaching the strange man.

"May I ask what you're doing selling sexy toys in an electronics store?" Wales inquired out of curiosity.

"My store burned down the other week, so I pulled some strings with the manager here and set up temporary residence within his store. Of course, I have to stay within this corner of the store; company policy and whatnot." The clerk explained, a glimmer of intrigue in his eyes. "So, are you two ladies interesting in browsing through my wares?"

"Sounds interesting; I'll see what you've got for sale." Eugen agreed, with the man opening the door to his temporary store and invited the duo inside.

Elsewhere in the store, Hood and Bismarck were browsing the television section, the former taken aback by the sheer size of some of them. Some of them were dozens of inches long, with a couple of them even breaking the 100-inch threshold. Moving them to and from different place was going to be a nightmare, that's for sure. However, they didn't have any luck finding any waterproof televisions, a quiet sigh escaping from the battlecruiser's mouth.

"There's all these televisions, and yet none of them are waterproof. They all seem so focused on having more inches than their competition, that they forego other ways of winning over customers." The blonde beauty grumbled to herself quietly.

"If push comes to shove, I could always commission Yuubari for a waterproof television." Bismarck chimed in, her eyes lingering on the price tags for the televisions. "It shouldn't be that much dearer than the ones here."

"Sounds like a good idea, we'll search around for another five minutes befo-"

"Sorry to interrupt you two, but is there something I could help you with?" A female store assistant noticed the duo and approached them with a smile on her face.

"Ah yes, I was wondering if you had any waterproof televisions here?" Hood replied with a smile of her own.

"I believe we have one model that fits the criteria. Come, follow me~" She gestured at the duo as they walked past a few stands before arriving at a stand housing a 65-inch television, considerably smaller than the others on sale. "This here's the Palosonic Water-V; a television that can work in waters up to 10 meters deep. It also comes with a waterproof VCR/DVD player, waterproof controllers, and waterproof surround stereo."

"10 meters deep you say? That's perfect!" Bismarck smiled at the attendant. "May we switch it on to see how it works?"

"Not a problem, I'll just press this button here and-" The attendant switched the television on, a news broadcast blaring through the speakers.

"...and thus all the spider monkeys' that escaped from San Diego Zoo have been safely returned to their enclosure. Talk about monkey business, am I right?" The reported chuckled heartily to herself. "In other news, newly appointed Fleet Admiral Edward Page has looked to recruiting retired veterans to fill out positions in High Command, following the deadly Siren attack that left hundreds killed and many more wounded. Jessica O'Neil is live on the scene giving a brief interview to the newly appointed admiral; over to you, Jessica."

"Thank you, Brittney." The reporter replied to her colleague, the young woman sitting casually in an office chair beside the Fleet Admiral himself. "Admiral Page, what was it that made you consider re-hiring veterans in the wake of your promotion?"

"Well Miss O'Neil, I was essentially stuck between a rock and a hard place. The attack on San Francisco devastated our already low number of capable officers. Former Fleet Admiral Wellington was himself injured, to the point where he was forced into retirement. As such, I went with the option I felt would be best for Eagle Union's future." Page responded to her question, with Jessica giving him a silent nod.

"But couldn't you have trained up some new officers? There's thousands of young people out there that would gladly accept the job." She pressed him a little further.

"Training new officers takes time; time that we don't have. However, I am willing to train a few on the side so that they can replace the veterans when it's time. It's the best we're going to get given our current situation." The heavyset man stated, his words seeming to please the young woman.

"That's a fair compromise, sir." Jessica agreed, reaching for her papers that she prepared for the interview. "I've gone over the names and careers of some of the officers you've rehired, one in particular that stands out is Admiral Thomas Arnold Biddle. Wasn't he discharged from his post as Commander of Azur Lane?"

"He was, but looking back on it, the position didn't suit his capabilities at all. Besides, his poor performance as Commander is but a minor blemish on his otherwise stainless career. As such, I felt that it would be best to have him back on the job, if only for a few more years." Page justified his decision to rehire Biddle.

"I see..." The reporter replied quietly, an idea forming in her mind. "If I may, have you ever thought about hiring officers from other nations? Europe in particular is a cornucopia for experienced naval officers. In fact, I'm pretty sure that the current Commander of Azur Lane is a foreigner himself."

"Cunningham? Yes, he hails from the Royal Isles. To tell you the truth, I have thought about that, but I decided against it. The Eagle Union populace is already bitter about losing thousands of manufacturing jobs to corporations establishing contracts with the Dragon Empery. If I were to hire foreign officers to fill in positions, then that could cause further unrest." The heavyset man rebutted calmly, with Jessica giving him a slow nod.

"That is a fair point, sir. The job situation here is in a very precarious situation." She conceded, quickly glancing at her watch. "That's all the time we have sir; thank you very much for accepting my request for an interview."

"No problem, Miss O'Neil." Page shook her hand gently.

It was at this point that the assistant switched the television off, oblivious to the grim expression forming on Hood's face. Admiral Biddle, the man who essentially ushered in the birth of the Crimson Axis was re-hired.

"Biscuit..." Hood began, piquing her friend's attention. "Mind if you finish the transaction on your own? I need some fresh air."

"S-Sure..." The Beacon of Ironblood replied, watching her friend storm out the store in a hurry. Once outside, the battlecruiser took a seat on a bench gazed out at the sun, a cold rage simmering inside her. It was thanks to Biddle that Azur Lane was divided, that she nearly died in the Denmark Strait, and that Bismarck is traumatised with guilt. If she could slap the man, she'd do so in a heartbeat. Not very ladylike, but he had it coming.

"Hood?" A voice called out to her, the blonde's head turning to see Wales and Eugen approaching her, the former taking a seat beside her. "Is everything alright?"

"I'm fine. It's just..." She began, taking a deep breath to settle her nerves. "High Command were left with little choice but to re-hire war veterans, including a certain Ex-Commander Biddle."

"They must really be desperate if they brought that oaf back." The white-haired cruiser huffed to herself, taking a seat beside Wales. “I wouldn’t worry about it; we’ve got a much better Commander at the helm.”

“You’re right, I shouldn’t let myself get so worked up over it.” A smile returned to Hood’s face as she thought over it a little more. Page himself said that Biddle wasn’t suited for Azur Lane, so he’d most likely give the latter an office far away from the port. Besides, she shouldn’t let a small bit of news ruin what was an otherwise fantastic day.

“Seems everyone’s finished their shopping.” Bismarck called out to the trio as she walked up to them, a slip of paper in her hand. “The purchase has been made; the television should arrive within a week or so.”

“Sounds like we all had some success today.” The battlecruiser replied, her gaze momentarily lingering on the bursting bags within Wales and Eugen’s hands. As such, the four women promptly left the store and made their way back in the street once more.

“Hood?” Bismarck called out, piquing the blonde’s attention. “Thanks for inviting me out with you; I’m having a wonderful time so far.”

“Anytime, my dear Biscuit~ Besides, the day’s still young, there’s more for us to see.” Hood cooed blissfully, only to feel her friend embrace her, the battlecruiser taken aback by her affection. She felt her face pressed up against the battleship’s very large bosom, the soft, pillowy sensation causing a faint blush to form on her cheeks.

“M-My apologies!” The Beacon of Ironblood blurted out an apology and promptly let go of her friend.

“No need; it was a most comforting feeling. When we get back to port, I wouldn’t say no to another embrace like that.” Hood chimed in happily, nuzzling up to the blonde woman.

“As you wish.” A smile formed on Bismarck’s face as she wrapped her arm around her friend, the group of four choosing to spend the rest of the day wandering the vast mall.

Chapter Text

“You needed me, Master?” The smooth and cheery tone of Belfast rang out through the room as she stood before my desk, a peaceful look in her eyes.

“Yes, I did. I just received an urgent request from Fleet Admiral Page; there’s an abandoned Eagle Union base on Attu Island in the Aleutians, filled with copious amounts of technology and supplies. I am to send a commission team to retrieve the supplies and house them at port before shipping them back to San Francisco. As such, I’d like for you and Enterprise to lead the commission team and reclaim the supplies.” I informed her, handing the white-haired woman a folder going into more detail about the mission.

“I assume the rest of the team has been sorted out?” The Head Maid inquired, opening the folder to give it a quick read.

“I have, but you’re free to make a change or two if you feel it would best suit the mission.” I began, quickly clearing my throat as I prepared myself for the next part. “I was thinking about having Hornet, Northampton, Javelin and Valiant join you two; I assume that’s fine with you?”

“It’s most certainly fine, though I’m sure that Valiant would demand to be the flagship for the operation; she is Her Majesty’s sister after all.” A bemused smile formed on the Head Maid’s face.

“Yep, that sounds like her!” I chuckled heartily in response, making myself comfortable within my chair. “Once the commission’s done, the six of you are free to spend the rest of your day however you like. I know you’ve got something planned for Enterprise…”

“Was it that obvious?” Belfast replied, her eyebrow raised slightly as I calmly gazed back at her.

“I wouldn’t say obvious, but I could tell that you two are a lot closer to each other than most of the other girls here. Tell me, does she often go to you for emotional support?” I inquired gently, the white-haired woman giving me a quick nod.

“Whenever her sisters are unable to help, I’m usually the first person she goes too. That incident with Yorktown a month ago; it wasn’t the first time she was on the brink of death. She nearly perished during a Siren re-enactment of the Battle of Midway; memories of that fateful battle surged within Enterprise, causing her to have a breakdown in the cafeteria one day. So I took her to my room and comforted her, reassuring her that everything was going to be alright. Ever since that day, the two of us have been very close to each other.” The Head Maid recalled the tale with a peaceful smile.

“You’re a good woman, Belfast. The port’s a better place while you’re around.” I told her, resting my hand over hers as the white-haired woman smiled at me.

“You’re too kind, Master.” Belfast replied cheerly, giving me a quick curtsy. “I shall be back later today~”

With a quick wave, she made her way out my office and closed the door behind me, allowing me some time to stew in my thoughts. With the main assignment sorted out, all that was left were the more trivial things, like the small amount of paperwork I had to do. However, I knew such a brief respite was only that, brief. Once things were seemingly back to normal again, I can expect the workload to increase considerably. But my musings were soon interrupted by a brisk knocking on the door, my ears perking up slightly.

“Come in.” I called out, the wooden door opening up as a pair of women promptly entered the room. I recognized them; they were those two sisters who assisted Littorio during the banquet a while back, Zara and Pola, I believed their names were.

“Buongiorno, Comandante!” The redhead cheered happily, with her younger sister waving at me politely.

“Zara, Pola. It’s nice to see you today, how can I help you?” I chimed in happily at them.

“Well now that you mention it, we could use an extra set of hands in the kitchen today.” Pola spoke up with a smile, her hands behind her back as she ever-so subtly pushed her chest forward. “My dear Zara had the ingenious idea of making a batch of fettuccine carbonara for Signora Veneto, and we figured we could get someone else to help.”

“And we decided to have you give us a hand; after all, you did prepare that magnificent banquet that day!” Zara chimed in as well, her hands behind her back as well.

“I-I’ll admit, it is an honor to be preparing a dish for Miss Veneto, but are you sure I’m the best candidate? I don’t have a lot of experience with Sardegnian cuisine admittedly…” I told them, the two sisters gazing at me quietly only for their smiles to shine brightly once more.

“Then that makes you an even better candidate; we could teach you all that you need to know!” The redhead made her way towards me and gingerly grabbed my hand.

“Once you perfect the art of Sardegnian cooking, you’ll be able to sweep the ladies off their feet. Who knows, you might even make us up something one night…” A playful grin formed on Pola’s face as she grabbed my other hand, my body tensing up on the spot. A fierce blush burned on my cheeks; it wasn’t every day I was sandwiched between two very beautiful women. Giving each other a quick nod, the two sisters gingerly escorted me towards the port’s kitchen, eager to teach me a thing or two about their nation’s cuisine.

0000

“So what are the origins of carbonara? Surely, it has to have come from somewhere…” I inquired as I tied the apron over my waist, a chef’s hat nestled atop my head.

“Sources are relatively rare in regard to its origins and name, but what few we do have tend to agree that it originated in Lazio; that’s the region where Rome is located.” Zara informed me as she took out all the ingredients, her younger sister retrieving all the necessary pots and pans needed for the cooking.

“The dish has some significant to the Sardegnian people; a prominent theory states that it was named in honor of the Carbonari, an underground movement dedicated to the unification of Sardegna.” The purple-haired girl spoke up happily, her gloved hand resting atop my shoulder. “But enough with the history lesson; now comes the fun part~”

“Right. I assume we start by putting the pasta in boiling water?” I spoke up in inquiry.

“Moderately salted boiling water, Commander~” The redhead corrected me, sprinkling some salt into the water as she turned on the element, the water slowly heating up. Once it had reached sufficient temperature, I gingerly placed the pasta into the pot, the bubbling sound growing a little louder than before.

“While the pasta’s cooking, we’ll need to fry the guanciale in a separate pan, using its own fat of course.” Zara continued, gingerly picking up the thick slab of meat and placed it in the pan, placing it atop a second element as a loud sizzling emanated throughout the room.

“Guanciale?” I asked her.

“A common meat used in pasta dishes such as carbonara; the name itself means ‘cheek’, as it’s prepared from pork jowls or cheeks…” Pola spoke up, a mischievous grin forming on her face as she trailed her hand down to her curvaceous rear. “Though I’m sure you’d rather taste another type of cheek~”

Her flirty comment left me speechless, an intense blush forming on my face as I quickly re-directed my attention back to the dish at hand. My mind was now stuck on racy thoughts; my hands trembling ever-so slightly as my heart raced within my chest. Zara, noticing this, gingerly reached for my hand and gave it a quick squeeze.

“I see you’re a little nervous when it comes to love and intimacy, right?” She inquired, my head turning to face her.

“Only in high-stress situations like this one; this is my first time preparing a Sardegnian dish, after all.” I answered, the buxom cruiser giving me a reassuring nod.

“My apologies, Commander. I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.” Pola offered an apology, bowing slightly at me.

“It’s alright; I know there wasn’t any malice behind your flirty remark.” I smiled back at her; my nerves having settled down now. “Right! Let’s get back to work; what’s the next step?”

“That would be to prepare the mixture of egg yolk, Pecorino Romano cheese, and a dash of black pepper. I’ll need you to prepare that step away from the stove; keeps the egg from curdling.” The redhead informed me, placing the necessary ingredients to the side. “We’ll keep an eye on the rest over here.”

“Very well.” I chimed in, making my way to the countertop and began preparing the mixture calmly. It wasn’t all that hard; crack the eggs in the bowl, grate the cheese into it as well before giving it a quick mix. I had to admit, I think I’m getting the hang of this. It wasn’t overly complicated or anything; just follow the instructions and I’m good to go.

But then came the issue with the black pepper; how much was just enough for the dish? Picking up the glass shaker, I gingerly shook in a couple of tiny pinches; it may not be enough for the dish, but better less than more when it comes to pepper, in my eyes. Placing the jar aside, I gave the mixture another quick whisking, my head turning to face the two sisters. “Everything alright on your end?”

“Si!” Pola chimed in, gingerly cutting up the guanciale atop a cutting board, her skills with a knife a work of art. Beautiful but deadly…if there was a phrase that best summed up the kansen of Azur Lane, it was that. Gazing at her handiwork in admiration, the purple-haired woman made her way towards me and gingerly poured the meat into the mixture. “And now…you give it a really good mixing.”

“Right away!” I called out, whisking the mixture together as fervently as possible. Pola’s eyes were locked on my hand as she watched me mix it all together, a gleam of determination within my eyes. A minute later however, she rested her hand on my shoulder, gesturing me to stop. As such, I rested the whisk in the sink and rested the bowl on the counter.

“Now all that’s left to do is to scoop out the pasta into a different bowl and pour the mixture all over it.” Zara chimed in, scooping out the cooked fettuccine into a bowl before resting it on the counter, the redhead giving me a quick nod. On her cue, I took the mixture and poured it all over the pasta, making sure it was all spread out evenly. With that done, Pola added a small sprig of parsley on top to give it that little extra flair.

“And with that, we are all done!” A sense of pride emanated from the purple-haired woman. “My sincerest thanks, Commander. Your assistance was greatly appreciated.”

“No need to thank me; I had a lot of fun making it with you two. If anything, I should thank you for teaching me.” I thanked them back.

“We’re more than happy to teach you any time, Commander!” Zara chimed in happily, a sly grin soon forming on Pola’s face.

“Between the two of us and Signora George, you’re picking up quite a few culinary tutors. Seems like we’ve got another Littorio on our hands~” She chimed in playfully, her words catching me by surprise.

“My, my. I wonder who’ll come out on top should you two challenge each other to a contest.” The redhead soon joined in, her face leaning in towards my ear. “Personally, I feel it could go either way…”

“L-Let’s just deliver this dish to Miss Veneto.” I quickly blurted, my cheeks burning a bright red as I gingerly picked up the bowl. On cue, the two sisters escorted me out the kitchen and towards the cafeteria, where they told me Veneto was awaiting us. Sure enough, the grey-haired beauty was seated at one of the tables beside the young Carabiniere, the petite blonde tilting her head slightly upon my arrival.

“You assisted them, signor?” She chimed inquisitively as I gave her a quick nod.

“They offered to teach me all there is to know about making Sardegnian cuisine, so I figured I’d lend them a hand.” I smiled as I rested the bowl before Veneto, with Zara pouring her a glass of red wine. “I hope it’s to your liking, my lady.”

“I’m sure it will be, Commander~” A blissful chime escaped from the Eternal Flagship as she twirled some pasta onto her fork before popping it in her mouth, silently chewing to herself before gulping the mouthful down. “Magnifica! Your teamwork was impeccable, you three. The guanciale was fried to perfection, and the fettuccine was nice and soft, without being too mushy. However, I will say that there’s a little less pepper than I was hoping for.”

“My apologies, signora. I was concerned about going overboard with it.” I admitted, only for the grey-haired beauty to brush my apology aside.

“It’s alright; it is but the tiniest of complaints. The overall dish was otherwise perfect.” Veneto replied happily, taking another forkful and popping it in her mouth.

“For your first time cooking our native cuisine, you did a splendid job, signor!” Carabiniere complimented me with a smile on her face, her sparkling amethyst eyes gazing at me in adoration.

“Well I had two of the best teachers helping me; they deserve a fair share of the credit as well.” I chimed in as the two cruisers smiled upon hearing my modesty, an idea soon forming in my mind. “Hey, Carabiniere, what would you say Littorio’s favorite dish is?”

“O-Oh?” The petite blonde was caught off-guard by my question, taking the time to carefully mull over it for a while. “Well…she has admitted to her love of bistecca alla Fiorentina; it’s one of Sardegna’s most lavish dishes. Why’d you ask?”

Now it was my turn to mull over my thoughts, a sense of nervousness welling up inside me. Could I really tell her my plans? How would it sit with Veneto herself, let alone the other women? With a quick breath, I steeled myself for what was about to come. “I…I want to prepare something special for her. Something that’ll make her night a wonderful one.” I admitted shyly, my gaze lowering towards the floor.

Veneto immediately picked up on my sudden change in demeanour, the grey-haired beauty gingerly resting her fork over her bowl as she turned to face me. “Commander, am I to assume that you’ve fallen for my younger sister?”

“I…yes. Yes I have.” I admitted once more, a blush forming on my cheeks once more. It was nerve-wracking for me to admit to such things, let alone to her older sister. My hands were trembling slightly as I struggled to keep my eyes on her, fearing a potential outburst of anger. “I know, the thought of someone as lowly as me falling for Littorio must horrify you—”

“Commander, you mustn’t speak about yourself like that!” Veneto told me with a slight hint of firmness in her tone. “You’re a wonderful man who risked everything in order to pursue peace between us. And I’m sure Littorio thinks the same about you as well; she wouldn’t want you to self-flagellate yourself like this.”

“I…you really think so?” I inquired, the Eternal Flagship giving me a quick nod.

“Indeed. My sister’s schedule may be packed for the most part, but I’m sure she’ll find the time for you.” The grey-haired beauty smiled, reaching for my hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. “Have faith in yourself, Commander.”

“…I will.” I promised her, with the buxom battleship giving me a nod as she resumed eating her lunch.

“We should tidy up the kitchen, Comandante. Wouldn’t want to leave it all messy for the others now, do we?” Zara gingerly poked my cheek.

“A very good point; we should’ve done it beforehand. Ah well, that gives us more time to spend with each other.” I replied, with Pola giggling to herself in amusement.

“Sounds like you enjoy our company a lot; we can say the same about you…” The purple-haired girl admitted with a subtle purr, her hand reaching for my wrist.

“So, shall we hang out with each other once we’ve tidied up the kitchen?” I inquired, with the two sisters giving me a quick nod. “Wonderful; got any plans in mind?”

“We could teach you more about Sardegnian cuisine, including bistecca alla Fiorentina. As well as date etiquette and whatnot; we wouldn’t want you to go unprepared now, do we?” Zara cooed happily as she pressed her body against my back, her hands gingerly grabbing my arm.

“Who knows? You might be able to take the both of us out one night! And once the date’s done…” Pola began, a playful grin forming on her flawless face. “Well, let’s just say that we’re quite the handful; in more ways than one.”

“A-Aren’t you going a little too fast?” I inquired nervously, my cheeks a bright red once more.

“That may be so, but a little speed is needed in order to sweep Littorio off her feet; she is one incredible woman after all.” The redhead pointed out to me.

“But I’m sure with a little polishing, we’d be able to turn you into someone who’s be able to charm her in no time.” The purple-haired girl reassured me, the two women escorting me back to the kitchen.

I’ll be the first to admit that Littorio has swept me off my feet, but at the same time, I feel as though Zara and Pola were doing an excellent job as well. They were so kind to me, offering me guidance and support while shooting off the occasional flirty remark. If either of them wanted to spend some more time with me, I’d happily accept their offer in a heartbeat.

Attu Station: Attu Island

A quiet sigh escaped from Enterprise’s mouth as she looked over the icy cold waters of the Bering Sea, a slight sense of apprehension within her heart. The trip to the island went smoothly…too smoothly for her liking. Her hand gripped onto her bow firmly, her knuckles slowly turning white as she continued to look out into the open waters. But it was then that her ears heard the sound of crunching snow behind her, the carrier turning her head to see Belfast approaching you.

“Something on your mind, Enterprise?” The cruiser chimed in, taking a seat beside her.

“Nothing much, Belfast…” She replied, maintaining her gaze over the open waters as a quick sigh escaped from her mouth. “Will we ever find peace? Just how many more do I have to sink?”

The Head Maid was unsure on how exactly to answer the question; with how the Sirens manage to slip from their grasp every time they get cornered, it seems as through the war’s nothing more than a game of cat-and-mouse. However, she was confident that their new Commander would be able to pull off a victory, however long it may take. A reassuring smile on her face, Belfast proceeded to bring Enterprise into a hug, the carrier’s eyes growing wide as she felt the maid’s plush bosom against her face.

“We will find peace; it’ll just take some time. I know how stressful things can get in your position, so whenever you need some time out, come to my room. I’ll be sure to take good care of you, be it with breakfast in bed, a massage, or even something as simple as an embrace.” The Head Maid reassured her comrade, the Grey Ghost tightening her grip on the former’s shoulders.

“Thanks, Belfy…” Enterprise cooed, with the white-haired cruiser raising an eyebrow in surprise.

“Belfy?” She inquired.

“You call me Enty at times, so I figured I’d return the favor.” The carrier chimed in with a small smile, a bemused giggle escaping from Belfast’s name.

“Belfy…I like it a lot. Thanks, Enty~” The Head Maid replied with a smile, the sound of crunching snow filling their ears again.

“Hey, the cargo ships are all loaded now; time to make the—” Hornet called out to them, only to pause upon seeing the sight before her. “Heh, I knew it was only a matter of time before you made the first move, Belfast.”

Taken aback, the white-haired women quickly stood back up on their feet, fighting off the fierce blushes on their soft cheeks. “Y-You must be seeing things, Lady Hornet.” Belfast quickly rebutted, only for the blonde to whistle back at her.

“Oh, I know what I saw. Anywho, we should get going; if we’re fast enough, we can make it back to base before dinner!” She chimed in, the trio quickly making their way back to the docks where the other three were waiting for them.

“You three took your time.” Valiant pointed out to them, the petite girl standing upright as Belfast bowed at her.

“My apologies, Lady Valiant. I shall not let you down in the future.” The Head Maid apologised slightly, a smile gracing the battleship’s lips.

“Being the merciful monarch that I am, I shall forgive you this time, Belfast—”

“But you’re not a monarch yet, Miss Valiant. You’re just the—” Javelin chimed in, only for the platinum-blonde girl to abruptly hush her.

“Shh, shh, shh, shh. She doesn’t need to know that, Javs…” Valiant whispered into her ear, before promptly turning back to face the trio before her. “A-Anyway, we’ve all got our duty to do; let us escort these supplies to port, posthaste!”

“As you wish.” Belfast casually smiled at her, with Enterprise and Hornet giving her a nod as all six kansen conjured up their rigging before leaping onto the water surface. With a low groan, the cargo ships slowly moved out the docks with the kansen on both sides. The seas were a little choppier than on the way to Attu, but it was nothing worth worrying about. They soon left the sea and crossed the border that marked the Pacific Ocean, the sun shining over the horizon.

“Beautiful, is it not?” Hornet broke the ice as she gazed at the setting sun. “Hey Enty, don’t you remember that day where Yorktown took us all to Midway to gaze at the sunset?”

“Mhm; it was a wonderful day, a moment of peace in this otherwise chaotic war. If the constant fighting rewards us with more moments like that…I suppose I can keep on going.” The Grey Ghost mused to her younger sister.

“That’s the spirit; don’t let those dastardly Sirens ruin your mood! Now let us—”

“Enemy detected on my radar!” Northampton called out to the fleet, her hand over her ear as her radar began pinging loudly. “To the right; Sirens!”

Quickly turning their heads, the kansen saw what looked to be a reconnaissance fleet, couple with a few heavy hitting ships. The overall attack force wasn’t that large, but they did have the element of surprise to them.

“They must be remnants of the fleet that attacked San Francisco; quickly, to battle everyone!” Valiant issued an order to the rest of the fleet. “Do not let them interpret the cargo ships!”

“Hai!” Javelin chirped quickly, taking out her shiny javelin and sped off towards the incoming ships. A steely gaze in her eyes, the purple-haired girl battled a few incoming shells away, drifting to the side as she fired several waves of torpedos. The explosive payload struck several of the mass-produced Pawns at the front, puncturing several holes in them as they slowly began to sink into the waters below. Just then, a Knight aimed its artillery at Javelin and fired, the shells exploding behind her as the petite destroyer was hurled forward several feet.

“Javelin!” Belfast quickly called out as she rushed towards the purple-haired girl, only for the latter to pick herself up.

“It’s fine…just a little winded.” She replied, brushing the dust off her dress before starting down the Sirens again. An idea in her mind, Belfast dropped a few smoke grenades from her dress and glided towards the fleet, with Javelin using the smoke to her advantage. With a quick cheer, she fired a few AP rounds at the Knight from before, striking the magazine and caused the ship to explode into thousands of tiny pieces.

Though the Head Maid was now smack dab within the Siren fleet, she wasn’t concerned in the slightest. A calm look in her eyes, she opted for a series of precise shots against the Sirens, aiming at places where the armor was the weakest. It was with this methodical attack that Belfast was able to inflict severe casualties among the Sirens; a pair of Knights, several Pawns, a Bishop, a Rook, and even a couple Assassins that were forced to surface. Her head tilted slightly, she jumped back in time to avoid an incoming barrage from an Explorer, a malicious smirk etched on its face.

Noticing this, Enterprise quickly dashed towards Belfast’s position, her fingers pulling the string back on her bow. With a quick ‘twang’, the arrow flew in the air and struck the Explorer’s forehead, the Siren collapsing backwards as it soon sank into the waters below. “Phew, just in the nick of time.” The Grey Ghost sighed in relief.

“I appreciate the save, Lady Enterprise.” Belfast smiled at her. “What’s the status regarding the cargo ships?”

“Valiant has just ordered Hornet and Northampton to aid her in protecting them; it’s up to us three to thin the herd for them.” Enterprise reported as Javelin made her way to their side.

“Hehehe, let’s do this!” The petite girl cheered, the trio psyching themselves up as they turned to stare down the approaching enemy. A calculated gaze on her face, Enterprise conjured up an Avenger bomber before leaping onto the wing, soaring higher and higher as she approached the enemy. Pulling the string on her bow again, she fired volley after volley of arrows at the Sirens, conjuring a massive squadron of fighters and bombers. On her cue, her air squadron launched an all-out attack on the Siren surface fleet, bombs hurtling down on the incoming ships.

A cacophony of explosions rocked the area, the ocean reduced to a sea of flames as Siren ships were reduced to shrapnel within mere seconds. Those that weren’t were set ablaze by the leaking oil from their fallen colleagues, pitch-black smoke filling the air. A look of satisfaction on her face, Enterprise leaped off her plane and back onto the water’s surface, gazing at the destruction before her. But things weren’t over yet…

From the smoke, a pair of Peace Breakers emerged and began firing at the Grey Ghost, the slender woman nimbly dodging the incoming barrage. However, one of the stray shells ended up striking a lone cargo ship, igniting the stored ammunition and caused it to explode into thousands of pieces.

“Argh, damn it…” A low growl of frustration escaped from Hornet’s mouth as she and Northampton gazed at the burning wreck, before redirecting their attention towards the Peace Breakers. “Come, let’s deal with these chumps.”

“Got it!” The lightly tanned woman chimed in, gliding towards the enemy alongside the blonde as they stared down the two imposing Sirens. With a quick “Hyah!”, Northampton fired a quick volley of shells at the left Peace Breaker, scoring a few grazing shots that caused the enemy to stagger on the spot. This momentary distraction gave her an opportunity to move in closer, the black-haired woman bobbing and weaving to dodge the incoming barrage of shells. Once she was within several meters of the Peace Breaker, she aimed her Anti-Air guns at the enemy and fired, riddling its body with high-caliber bullets.

The Peace Breaker’s body crumpled onto the water, alerting the other one as it turned to face Northampton. A frown on its face, it sped forward and delivered a swift kick to the cruiser, pushing her back several feet. But before it could follow that up with a barrage, the Siren was soon struck on its side by machine-gun fire from one of Hornet’s Hellcats, the blonde carrier locking eyes on the wounded Siren. With a quick lunge, she ordered her Hellcats to fire upon the Peace Breaker once more, riddling its body with bullets.

The Siren’s body promptly crashed into the water once more, a sigh of satisfaction escaping from Hornet’s mouth. “Ahahaha! That felt good!” She chuckled to herself; no doubt proud of her actions today.

“Sister, keep your wits up; it’s not over yet.” Enterprise warned her, the Grey Ghost tending up slightly.

“Indeed, I’m detecting several submarines heading our way.” Northampton reported once more, piquing Javelin’s attention.

“Leave it to me!” She pledged, heading out into the open waters while following the cruiser’s directions. Upon arriving at the last reported sighting of the submarines, the purple-haired girl dropped several depth charges into the water, the explosive payload sinking into the ocean. Several seconds later, a series of explosions rang out underwater, causing large bursts of water to be shot into the air, splashing onto the nearby kansen. “Ack, too cold! Too cold!”

“It is a little chilly, I’ll admit.” Northampton commented, her radar pinging once again. “Seems the last of the fleet’s approaching us; we’re almost through with the attack.”

“Leave it to me; I’ll handle it.” Enterprise pledged, the carrier gliding towards the fleet with Belfast following suit. The two kansen soon started down the remnants of the enemy; a Strategist leading the charge with a pair of Oceanas flanking her sides, with several Explorers at the front. Giving each other a quick nod, the white-haired women divided the enemies between then, with Belfast opting for the Explorers. Deploying another smokescreen, the Head Maid glided towards her enemy, her main guns turning to face them. A quick cry escaped from her mouth as she fired a salvo at the enemy, the high explosive shells smashing into their targets with deadly precision.

The results were devastating; two Explorers had an arm blown off, one had a large hole punctured through its torso, and a now deceased Explorer has lost half her head in the attack. Though weakened, the Explorers now set their sights on the Head Maid, firing several torpedo volleys at her. Gingerly lifting up her skirt, Belfast bobbed and weaved through the volleys with skill and grace, before approaching one of the armless Explorers and kicked its head off with astonishing power. The second of the armless Explorers attempted to lunge at her, only for Belfast to knee it in the stomach as it collapsed onto the water, the maid proceeding to break its neck with a stomp

The last of the Explorers, the one with a hole in its stomach stared down the white-haired cruiser and attempted to fire a retaliatory volley at the maid. But Belfast was quicker; with a second volley of high explosive rounds, she was able to utterly obliterate the Siren, wreckage strewn all over the place.

Further north, Enterprise was engaging the three remaining Sirens, gliding quickly over the choppy waves. With a quick twang of an arrow, she conjured up a series of fighters that rained gunfire all over the enemy, killing an Oceana and wounding the other two Sirens. The second Oceana quickly lunged towards melee range and attempted to fight Enterprise herself, but the Grey Ghost was very skilled in melee combat; a side effect of her frequent duels with Zuikaku.

Her forearms blocked the incoming punches from the Oceana, the white-haired carrier letting out a sharp cry as she pushed her enemy forward, the Siren staggering before her. She soon followed up with a series of quick punches, breaking the Oceana’s nose and knocking the wind out of her. Slowly, it attempted to get back onto her feet, but a quick arrow to the throat from Enterprise permanently silenced it. A quiet sigh escaping from her mouth, the Grey Ghost focused her attention on the final enemy, the lone Strategist.

With a smirk on its face, the Strategist called forth a large squadron of fighters and sent them towards Enterprise, hoping to defeat her once and for all. However, Belfast came in the nick of time and provided much needed Anti-Air support, her guns shooting them down with ease. Giving the maid an appreciative nod, Enterprise notched another arrow and fired it at the Strategist, conjuring up a few Avengers. Flying over the Siren, they dropped their explosive payload onto it, a series of explosions rocking the area. The bombs dealt fatal damage to the Siren, its body crashing into the water and slowly sank below the surface. And with that, the surprise ambush had been dealt with once and for all.

“Hehe, I didn't spend as much effort as cleaning up a stain in a tablecloth.” Belfast chuckled lightly in satisfaction, with Enterprise holstering her bow as the duo joined up with the rest of the fleet. Exhausted but satisfied looks were on the kansen’s face; they made it out of a surprise ambush and won despite facing a numerically superior enemy.

“Status report on the cargo.” The Grey Ghost requested.

“We lost one of the four cargo ships in our fleet; that stray shell was quite the unfortunate stroke of luck.” A slight hint of bitterness can be heard in Valiant’s tone, her mood soon perking right back up. “Asides from that however, we didn’t suffer a single casualty. Mission accomplished, ladies!”

“Phew, that was quite the battle. I’d say we’ve earned ourselves a nice break!” Hornet cheered to herself.

“Indeed; let us make haste and escort the rest of the supplies back to base.” Northampton spoke up, the kansen promptly returning back into formation and continued their trek back to base. Belfast decided to tag alongside Enterprise, the white-haired women calmly gazing at the ocean where the skirmish had just taken place.

“We make an effective team, you and I.” The cruiser spoke up, with the carrier giving her a quick nod.

“In more ways than one…” Enterprise muttered; her soft purple eyes locked onto Belfast’s face. “I…I enjoy your company a lot, Belfy. It brings me a sense of peace, one that’s different from the one my sisters provide for me.”

“I’m flattered to hear that, Enty. I too, enjoy your company immensely.” The Head Maid replied back, the duo gliding calmly side-by-side. “So, what are your plans for tonight?”

“I haven’t thought about that, to be honest. But if it’s alright with you…can I spend the night beside you? We can do whatever you want.” The graceful carrier requested.

“I was just about to suggest that; Lady Belorussiya has loaned me a few of her books for me to read throughout the week. I’d love it if you’d be able to join me.” Belfast replied, a quick coo escaping from her mouth as she felt the Grey Ghost embrace her from behind.

“What kind of books?” Enterprise inquired.

“Historical novels regarding people securing victory against the odds; I figured that you’d be interested in such a thing.” The Head Maid replied, tenderly nuzzling the carrier’s neck. Unbeknownst to them, Hornet and Northampton were watching them, a bemused smile on the former’s face.

“I knew it was only a matter of time before she’d fall for her.” Hornet mused to herself, piquing the cruiser’s attention.

“I assume you’re fine with it?” Northampton inquired, the blonde giving her a firm nod.

“Belfast has done so much for Enterprise; she may as well be family at this point.” A smile graced her lips as she continued to watch the duo cuddle up to each other. “The only question I have is who’ll make the first move?”

Chapter Text

“…So you’re saying that the best way to go about this would be to ask her upfront; no beating around the bush, am I right?” I asked Zara as the three of us made ourselves comfortable atop the beanbags in her room.

“Mhm, confidence is a very appealing trait in men. Pola and I find it particularly attractive…” The redhead answered me, reclining casually atop her beanbag.

“Of course, we also like someone who we could cuddle up to at night~” Pola chimed in, promptly embracing me as a startled cry escaped from my mouth. “And between you and me, you’re very huggable…”

“Hey, save some for me!” Zara called out playfully, embracing me from the other side as I felt myself sandwiched between the two Sardegnian beauties. My cheeks were burning bright red as I felt them cuddle up to me, their abundant curves squished up against me. This…this was incredibly nerve-wracking, yet comforting at the same time. Never in my life would I have anticipated myself in such a situation, especially given how poorly my last relationship ended. Nervously, I wrapped my arms around the duo, only for them to nuzzle up to me a little harder.

“You’re so adorable…I’m sure Littorio would be all over you within a matter of weeks!” The purple-haired woman cooed happily; her head rested up against my chest.

“Agreed; we’ll make you the most eligible bachelor in this port…well, you’re the only one here, but you know what I mean.” The redhead quipped in amusement.

“I do indeed.” I began, with the two sisters lifting themselves off of me and tidied up their soft, silky hair. “A little off-topic, but how long have you two known Littorio?”

“I was one of her childhood friends alongside Trento and Aquila, with Pola meeting her a month or so later.” Zara chimed in, sitting up straight atop her beanbag. “The five of us would explore the Sardegnian countryside, relishing in the incredible views, good food, and the beautiful denizens.”

“I still remember that day where Aquila was casually chatting to this young man, only for him to be the son of Milan’s mayor. Talk about an interesting experience.” A light chuckle escaped from Pola’s mouth.

“I’ve always wanted to visit Sardegna; it sounds like a beautiful place.” I admitted to the two sisters.

“It is a beautiful place, Commander. Who knows, Littorio might take you there during your honeymoon~” The redhead chimed in, causing me to freeze on the spot.

“H-H-Honeymoon?!” I stammered, my cheeks even redder than before. this was going much faster than I expected; I hadn’t even asked her out and already they’re throwing suggestions for a honeymoon. Besides, that would imply that Littorio would even show an ounce of interest in me…

“Ah, are we taking things a little too fast again? My apologies…” Zara apologized gingerly, gently resting her hand over mine. “We’ll start things off nice and slow; just focusing on the next couple days, alright?”

“I believe Littorio said something about paying the garden a visit. Come, let’s check up on her…” Pola informed me, the three of us slowly getting up on our feet as we exited their room and made the quiet journey to one of the gardens present within the port. Upon arriving there, my gaze immediately locked onto Littorio as she gingerly tended to one of the nearby rose bushes, a pleasant hum escaping from her mouth.

Gods, even when she was working, she looked incredible. Her gaze was both tender yet determined, her expression confident yet caring. Even the gardening gloves she wore over her hands were incredible; the green and white mitts protecting her from the roses’ thorns. My heart began racing within my chest; what was I thinking?! I can’t ask her out on a date, she’s far too good for me!

Noticing the sudden look of fear on my face, Zara reached out for my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze, the buxom cruiser giving me a reassuring nod. Giving her an appreciative nod, I had the confidence in me to approach Littorio, the green-haired woman noticing our arrival. A smile on her face, she stood back up and gingerly embraced the two cruisers, planting a soft kiss on their cheeks.

“Zara, Pola! So good to see you today~” Littorio cheered happily, her head turning to me as she promptly gave me an embrace as well. “And it’s good to see you as well, Commander!”

“L-Likewise…” I managed to squeak out. My body rooted on the spot as I felt her passionate embrace. “H-How has your day been so far?”

“Magnifica! My roses are fully bloomed, enabling them to fully convey my message of love and adoration. Everything is going according to plan~” The green-haired woman chimed to herself, gazing upon her pride and joy. “Roses are a classic way of conveying one’s feelings; some may call them cliché; I call them a staple.”

“Indeed, they look very beautiful, Littorio.” I commented, an appreciative smile forming on the battleship’s face.

“One must put every ounce of effort into winning over their prospective lover, to go about it half-hearted would be an insult to the one you hold dear to your heart. That is why I’ve spent years honing my craft, be it crafting the greatest of dinners, growing the liveliest of roses, and scouting the most ideal locations for dates.” The Glory of Naples proclaimed proudly, her hand outstretched in the air for a few moments. “By the way, a little bird told me that you three made something for my older sister.”

“We needed a little help in the kitchen, and the Commander wanted to try his hand at making Sardegnian cuisine; it was a mutually beneficial agreement.” Pola answered clearly, with Littorio’s head turned to face me once more.

“Ah, you’re learning about Sardegnian cuisine? I see that you’re a man of culture, Commander.” She smiled at me, gingerly cutting off a pair of roses before handing one each to Zara and Pola. “For my childhood friends~”

“Grazie!” The redhead smiled happily, with Pola giving her a nod of gratitude as well.

“It’s as I always say; beauty should be shared with everyone in the world, not hoarded by the few at the top.” Littorio explained, cutting another rose from the bush and handed it to me. “For you~”

“T-Thank you!” I spoke up happily, tenderly nuzzling the rose against my face. It smelt so wonderful, the aroma causing my heart to flutter. Or was it fluttering for other reasons? My eyes looking into Littorio’s warm, reddish-brown eyes, I felt my heart flutter once more, a spark of courage ignited within me. I can do this…I can and will ask to go out with her tonight.

“Is there something on your mind?” The green-haired woman inquired, catching my surprise.

“Y-Yes, there is, Littorio…” I began, briefly clearing my throat to maintain my composure. “Littorio, would you like to go out with me tonight?”

It was then that an apologetic expression soon formed on her face, the Glory of Naples gently resting her hand on my shoulder. “My sincerest apologies, Commander. I already have plans with Signora Illustrious tonight.” She informed me, a surge of disappointment coursing throughout my body.

“…I understand.” I replied with a tiny hint of dejection in my tone, only for a smile to reappear on the battleship’s face.

“However, I am free this weekend. I’ll be more than happy to go out with you then!” The green-haired woman added, my initial disappointment fading away within seconds.

“R-Really?!” I inquired, with Littorio giving me a reassuring nod. “T-Thank you so much! I-I promise not to disappoint you!”

“I’m confident that it’ll be a wonderful night for the both of us~” She told me as she crouched back down, cutting off a dozen roses from the bush and placed them atop a sheet of wrapping paper on the ground. With careful dexterity, she wrapped the roses up to form a bouquet, tying it up with a sapphire blue ribbon. “…and there! One bouquet for one lovely signora!”

“So where are you taking her, if I may ask?” Zara chimed in as Littorio stood back up once more.

“There’s this new Sardegnian restaurant that’s opening tonight; it’s owned by distant relatives of Sardegna’s Fleet Admiral. Given our connection, I was able to book a seat for the two of us during the grand opening. After that, there’s this nearby cliffside where we could gaze upon la luna in all her splendor.” The green-haired woman informed her friend. “I’ve spared no expense in setting up this date, none at all.”

“I wish you two the best of luck tonight!” I smiled at the Glory of Naples.

“I thank you for the kind words; I’ve always been one of Lady Luck’s favorite mistresses. Now then, I have an angel to captivate; ta-ta~” Littorio winked at the three of us, quietly leaving the garden with bouquet in hand.

“I’d say that went better than anticipated.” I admitted to the two sisters. “I may not get to go out with her tonight, but the weekend does sound promising.”

“See? I told you everything was going to be alright.” Zara smiled at me, her hand gently patting my back.

“The fact that you were able to commit to the first step already speaks volumes; no doubt you left an impression on her with your courage.” Pola joined in with a smile on her face as well.

“I really appreciate your assistance, you two. I’m not sure I could’ve done it without you.” I told them, my hands sliding into my pockets. “Anyway, I better check up on the supplies reclaimed from the commission; gotta make sure that they’re ready to be transferred over to the mainland.”

With a quick wave, I farewelled the two sisters as we went our separate ways, a sense of elation within my heart. Soon…soon I’ll be able to prove my devotion to Littorio. Though I had some doubts in the beginning, I’m confident that things will work out in the end.

0000

Illustrious was merrily humming to herself as she casually walked through the park, gazing upon the flock of birds resting atop the branches of a nearby tree. Her mind mulled over to a couple days ago when Littorio asked her out on a date, an offer that she happily accepted. Not only would it serve as an enjoyable time out, but it would also serve to give her the answer that she desired; that being whether Littorio truly cared for her.

It wasn’t that she doubted her romantic intentions, but she did question whether she was Littorio’s one true love, or if she was merely a fleeting interest. Tonight would be the night she gets her answer, one way or another.

“Special delivery~” A cheery tone rang out in her ear, the carrier turning around and saw Littorio with a bouquet of roses in her hand. “For you, mia bella signora.”

“Thank you.” Illustrious graciously accepted the roses, with the battleship following up with a passionate embrace. “I take it you’re looking forward to tonight?”

“Most definitely, for I’d be able to spend it within your loving embrace. Your comfort is so maddeningly addictive that I find myself possessive over it, yet it would be cruel of me to hog all your radiant light to myself. After all, I too have my own radiant light that deserves to be enjoyed by all, but for you, I’ll give you a little extra…” The green-haired woman chimed at her happily, gingerly kissing Illustrious on her cheek.

“You’re cheerier than usual today~” The white-haired beauty noted, the battleship’s arm tenderly snaking itself around her waist.

“Can you blame me? I’m spending the night with the most beautiful signora in this entire port. Besides, I have even more planned for this weekend; the Commander asked me out on a date.” Littorio smiled, piquing Illustrious’ interest.

“Really? Where are you two going?” She inquired; her mind filled with pleasant memories over their date back then.

“We haven’t decided yet, as the offer was just extended recently.” The green-haired woman told her, bringing the carrier closer to her. “But for now, let us focus on the present, alright? Let us enjoy our time together.”

“Very well.” Illustrious chimed happily, the duo beginning their day together by casually exploring the port hand-in-hand. Illustrious felt a sense of peace within her heart, the carrier affectionately resting her head upon Littorio’s shoulder. Shooting her a soft smile, the green-haired woman began to gingerly pet the carrier’s head, her delicate fingers running through her hair.

“Is this not a most glorious day? The sun’s shining in the sky, the birds are flying freely in the sky, and everyone’s living their life peacefully.” The Glory of Naples broke the ice. “But of course, it pales in comparison to you. Your aura of tenderness is heartwarming, thawing even the coldest of hearts within mere moments. Having you in my arms…why it evokes a sense of joy unlike any I have ever felt before.”

“I could say the same about you, Littorio. Your confident flair is a marvel to behold, a truly remarkable feast for the eyes. Yet you don’t let yourself be blinded by arrogance; you go out of your way to uplift those who are in dire need of help.” Illustrious complimented her back, her mind immediately thinking of someone who could use some of Littorio’s light.

“It’s as my sister once told me; People with charisma should work to raise each other up, not drag each other down with bitter fighting. For I would be no better than a common warmonger if I trampled upon those I deem lesser than me. As the crown jewel of Sardegna, it is my duty to ensure that everyone’s light gets a chance to shine, even in the darkest of nights!” Littorio replied clearly, her tone brimming with energy.

“How noble of you.” The white-haired beauty chimed at her, a sudden question forming in her mind. “How are your sisters going, Littorio?”

“Bene. Veneto enjoyed a most wonderful meal prepared by the Commander, with help from Signoras Zara and Pola. Impero’s back in Sardegna, no doubt lazing around in our villa estate while taking care of my younger sorella, Roma.” The green-haired woman answered merrily. “And now I’ll extend the question to you; how are your sisters faring on this fine day?”

“They’re doing great; Vicky’s decided to pay Taihou a visit tonight so that they could exchange tips when it comes to designing new outfits, and Formi’s got plans to assist Howe in baking this new cake for Her Majesty. And as for Mimi…she’s probably asleep in her room; she can be quite the lazy bones at times.” Illustrious answered as an amused chuckle escaped from Littorio’s mouth.

“Just like Impero!” The Glory of Naples chimed in, an idea of her own forming in her mind. “We should set up a date for them; nothing too dramatic, just something to see if they’ll go well together.”

“I like the idea, but their idea of a date would most likely consist of a slumber party.” A bemused giggle escaped from Illustrious’ mouth.

“Oh there you are, Lusty! I’ve been searching for you!” The cheery tone of Victorious called out as the blonde carrier ran up to the duo, with Formidable calmly walking behind her older sister. Upon approaching them, the blonde carrier gingerly handed Illustrious a shiny white box, a red ribbon wrapped around it. “Here, your dress is complete.”

“Thank you; tonight will be the perfect opportunity to try it on.” The white-haired beauty smiled; her head tilted slightly towards Littorio. “This lovely young woman’s taking me out on a date tonight.”

“It was only a matter of time, I suppose…” Formidable quipped quietly, a gentle smile forming on her face. “Jokes aside, I’m happy for the both of you.”

“I’ll be sure to take the absolute best care of your dear sorella tonight; for as long as I draw breath, not a single hair atop her lovely head shall be damaged!” The green-haired woman pledged adamantly to the two women before her.

“As lively as ever, Littorio~” Victorious cooed merrily. “If ever you or your sister need something from me, don’t hesitate to give me a shout; I’ll see to it that I’ll satisfy the both of you.”

“…is that an offer for a night battle I hear?” Littorio inquired in amusement, a series of polite chuckles soon filling the air.

“I see that your appetite is as voracious as ever.” The grey-haired carrier chimed in, her hands lightly clinging onto her black dress.

“Can I be blamed? When I’m living among some of the most beautiful women in the world, it is to be expected that one’s desires flare up from time to time. I assume that you two have similar desires?” The green-haired battleship rebutted, with both sisters growing quiet for a brief moment.

“That’s something we’d rather keep to ourselves for now.” Victorious told her, with Formidable responding with a nod of agreement.

“Fair enough; not everyone is comfortable regarding the discussion of such topics. That aside, I do hope that our families could one day have a tea party with each other, as a means of strengthening our relationship.” Littorio extended an invitation to the duo.

“Sounds like a wonderful idea; big sis Illustrious hosts the best tea parties. The cakes she procures are among the best I’ve ever eaten.” Formidable eagerly agreed to the idea.

“I’ll be more than happy to host a tea party in the near future.” Illustrious cheered, gingerly holding onto her gift. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a dress to try on.”

With a smile, Illustrious quietly made her way to her room, leaving Littorio alone with the carrier’s younger sisters. This gave the duo the opportunity they’ve waited for, to see if Littorio was serious about her relationship with Illustrious.

"Now that we're alone Littorio, there's something we'd like to ask you, and we'd appreciate it if you answered honestly." Victorious requested, her tone of voice carrying a hint of firmness.

Littorio, though a little surprised by her temporary shift in demeanour, wasn't fazed by it in the slightest. "Ask away, fair signora. Your inquiry shall not go unanswered." The green-haired woman accepted, a hand resting on her hip.

"How serious are you about pursuing a relationship with our sister? Is she someone you'd want to spend the rest of your life with, or is she just a fleeting interest for you?" The blonde woman asked her, the question causing the battleship to pause for a moment.

"I don't understand; what do you mean?" Littorio inquired, with Formidable's gaze soon locking onto her face.

"Illustrious met someone a few years ago, who she thought she'd spend the rest of her life with. However, they only took a fleeting interest in her, and were more occupied with maintaining their prestige as a corporate heir. As such, she broke up with them a while later. She was so upset after the breakup; Vicky and I stayed by her side for a week to console her." Formidable informed her, the grey-haired carrier reaching for Littorio's hands and gingerly grasped them. "Please Littorio, tell us the truth. How much does she mean to you?"

The Glory of Naples was left silent for a few moments; she needed all the time in the world in order to properly do Illustrious justice. Gazing into the duo's eyes, she took a quick breath to settle her now-raging nerves.

"Illustrious...she means a whole lot more to me than my words could ever describe; her warm kindness is like that of a blanket of clouds, soft and comforting. Her tender demeanour is a source of strength for all within Azur Lane, myself especially. And her radiant beauty is unmatched throughout the world, like a beacon of light within a void of darkness. I pledge here that I shall not abandon your sister, my beloved Illustrious." Littorio pledged to the two sisters, her voice brimming with sincerity.

"I thank you for your honesty, Littorio." Victorious smiled back at her, feeling every last ounce of sincerity in her speech. "It's clear to us that you truly care about her."

"Indeed, though if you don't mind, I suggest you refrain from flirting with others while you're with her; save all the sweet talk for big sis Lusty." Formidable chimed in.

"But of course! Why would I be concerned over other people when I'm with my darling Illustrious? For when I'm with her, she has a complete monopoly over my attention, my devotion and my love." The green-haired woman proclaimed, only for the sound of high-heels clacking on the ground to reach her ears. Turning her head, the battleship was greeted by a most breathtaking sight.

Approaching her was Illustrious, the white-haired beauty wearing her new dress. It was an ivory china dress with royal blue lining and ribbons, a matching pair of white stockings over her legs. The dress was rather revealing in some areas; the carrier's large bosom on the verge of bursting out the top of the dress. Smiling at Littorio, she gently twirled on the spot for the moment, showing off every part of her outfit. "How do I look?"

"Breathtaking; it's very rare for my breath to be taken away by such beauty. You radiant light has dazzled me, your sisters, and all of Azur Lane." The Glory of Naples began, only to gingerly embrace the white-haired beauty. "And to be able to bask in your beauty tonight is an honour that I will not take for granted."

"Heehee, eager are we?" A bemused smile formed on Illustrious face. "The feeling is mutual after all; it has been quite a while since we've last gone out with each other."

"And I'll see to it that it'll be the best night of your life; one that'll tower over all out other dates. For you have total control over my attention and devotion, and I'll see to it that you are treated like a queen, mia bella signora." The green-haired woman cooed at her, gingerly cupping Illustrious' cheek.

"You're in good hands, Illustrious~" Victorious chimed in happily, with Littorio raising an eyebrow at her.

"Good hands? Why she's in the best hands of all; now only would they shower her in affection, but they'll protect her from any miscreant who has the audacity to attempt to lay a hand on her. It's as I describe myself; Caro in the sheets, Condottiero in the streets!" She pledged with a gleam in her eyes, an amused giggle escaping from the white-haired beauty.

"Then lead the way, my noble Condottiero~" Illustrious called out to her, resting her head atop the battleship's shoulder as the duo made their way to the docks, ready to commence their date tonight.

"Say that they end up together and get married...how would you take it, big sis?" Formidable inquired, a bemused giggle escaping from Victorious' mouth.

"One thing's for sure, tea-time would be a lot more interesting with Littorio around!" The blonde carrier replied merrily.

Naval HQ: Fleet Admiral's Office

A weary sigh escaped from the mouth of Fleet Admiral Page as he went over every last application on his desk, sorting out the worthy from the unworthy. Sure, he couldn't be too picky about recruits in a time like this, but there were some candidates who were absolutely shocking; as in, he didn't know how they even passed basic training with such poor skills.

But the applications weren't the only source of paperwork; President Gilman was breathing down his neck in regard to weapons research and supply logistics, demanding that more equipment be sent over to the army in order to further strengthen the T-Doll Division. However, the T-Doll's were already strong enough on their own; they were just being held back by incompetent leadership. Virtually everyone in a position of power within Eagle Union's branch of Griffin & Kryuger was either an idiot who got in through nepotism, an arrogant buffoon who thought they were better than they really were, or a combination of both.

The worst part was that they were going to keep their position; Gilman's not going to let any of his puppets lose their job; he needs them their in order to keep his job. A hint of melancholy formed on Page's face; how was it that Eagle Union, land of the free, allowed herself to be infected with so much corruption and idiocy? There was some hope though; his former comrade in the army Senator Frost has expressed his desire to throw his hat into the ring for the Presidency. The only problem? He'd make an excellent peacetime president, but an average war-time president.

*knock, knock*

"Who's there?" Page demanded, the door opening up as Lieutenant Riley entered the office, a pair of coffee cups in his hand.

"I felt like a little coffee sir, so I figured I'd make one for you as well; you look like you really need it." Riley answered, gingerly resting one of the cups atop the wooden desk.

"Read me like an open book..." A small but appreciative smile formed on the heavyset man, the young lieutenant taking a seat. "I have to admit; taking up the role of Fleet Admiral has awoken a new sense of respect for Wellington. Just how was he able to handle so much paperwork without raising a single complaint?"

"His diligence was the envy of all those within High Command; even when it looked like he'd crack, he'd manage to persevere and get the job done." The brown-haired man stated, making himself comfortable within the plush seat. "Have you ever thought of getting a secretary to share the workload with?"

"That's what I'm trying to do, but half of these applicants barely passed through basic training. They wouldn't even last a week over here!" Page stated in an exasperated manner, gently tapping on the leftmost stack of papers. "And the ones that are capable are either better suited for other positions, or are more of Gilman's lackeys!"

"Gilman's obsessed with sinking his fingers into any pie he comes across..." Riley commented with a mutter, a quick snort escaping from the Fleet Admiral's mouth.

"Tell me about it; he's paranoid over losing his job, and for good reason. His initial response to the renewed Sirens attacks and the formation of the Crimson Axis was very lacking. So much so that our military lost a lot of face in the eyes of the United Nations. Centuries of establishing ourselves as the most powerful nation, only for it to be pissed away within a week..." A hint of bitterness could be heard in Page's tone.

"Wellington wasn't impressed with Gilman's self-absorbed attitude; he was always critical of the man, even when he was constantly reminded about the potential consequences of speaking his mind." The brown-haired man stated while taking a sip of coffee. "Call me crazy, but I believe that Griffin & Kryuger's lack of action in San Francisco was Gilman's way of getting rid of Wellington."

His words intrigued the Fleet Admiral, an eyebrow raised as he gazed upon his subordinate. "That wouldn't surprise me; it would be the perfect way to deal with someone without doing the deed yourself. Of course, his plan backfired when Wellington chose me to take over his position, depriving Gilman of an important position of power."

"To be honest sir, it's not the title of Fleet Admiral he may be after, but the role of Azur Lane's Commander." Riley told him, a hint of concern in his tone. "Ritchie, he's a wonderful man, and a proven leader within his short tenure in the position. But I'm worried that he'd be bullied into submission by one of Gilman's lackey's. That must be why Saunders gave him such a hard time."

"It's not Gilman or Saunders I'm worried about; it's the kansen themselves. We do not know their endgame, or where their loyalties lie. And while Cunningham's doing a fine job keeping an eye on them, it's only a matter of time before they prey on his naivete and turn him into their puppet." The heavyset man rebutted, catching his junior by surprise.

"With all due respect sir, the kansen would never betray us! Putting aside the whole Crimson Axis debacle, they've fought for us with the utmost loyalty!" Riley protested adamantly.

"That's what they said about the Sirens, and look what happened with them." Page countered back with surprising zeal. "And as you just said, there was the whole debacle with the Crimson Axis; they betrayed us once before, what's stopping them from doing so again?"

"They only did so because Biddle was ill-suited for the position; with Ritchie as the Commander, they've proven their loyalty to us by fighting off the Sirens at San Francisco!" The brown-haired man continued his argument, a weary sigh escaping from the Fleet Admiral's mouth.

"If you've been through what I have, you'll know why I can't trust them so easily..." He admitted, a hint of melancholy in his tone. Riley, sensing that it was a sensitive topic, decided to slightly shift the topic to ease the awkward tension between them.

"Speaking of Ritchie, he just sent me a message informing me that the commission to Attu was a success. The supplies are ready to be shipped back to base." He informed the Fleet Admiral.

"Good, that should help Watkins in her research. She's always been obsessed with the Priority Ships, referring to them as her magnum opus." Page stated with a slight hint of amusement in his tone.

"In her defense, the idea of giving life to a ship that was nothing more than blueprints and the wet dream of naval eggheads is a truly remarkable idea." Riley chimed in as he finished his cup of coffee.

"I get that, but they always turn out to be the most unpredictable kansen of them all. Cheshire acts as if she's a damned cat, Saint Louis' religious devotion would make the Knights Templar blush, and the less said about Roon, the better." The Fleet Admiral took a generous swig from his cup before resting it on the desk. "Tell Cunningham that I'll be there in an hour or so."

"Right away si—" The young lieutenant began, only for the office door to burst open as the unwelcome sight of Saunders swaggered into the room, with Page shooting him a glare.

"I did not order you to my office, Saunders!" He snapped at him.

"I know, but I figured I'd pay you a visit; see how things are going around here." Saunders replied with sickening smugness, reclining against the wall as he loafed around the place. "Room looks a little bland; could use a few posters here and there. Would you like me to loan you a couple?"

"This isn't the office to a brothel, it's where I'm trying to run the navy without worrying about idiots like you!" The Fleet Admiral rebutted.

"Oh, I see how it is." The black-haired man sneered in anger. "I'm not good enough for the role? Well you only got the position because of Wellington; had it not been for him, you'd be stuck as the janitor of a public school."

"You're one to talk; you know nothing about hard work, you only got the role because of your connections!" Riley shot back, shooting a glare at the self-absorbed man.

"Finally decided to bare your fangs, now that your free from that pathetic little pup Richard? Then again, wasn't that how your father and grandfather got their positions; barking like an obedient mutt until they were fed whatever scraps High Command gave them? I see that things are no different with you." Saunders shot back at his rival, with Riley on the verge of decking him in the face.

"Stand down, Lieutenant Fox. I'll handle it." Page called out to him, the brown-haired man giving him a hesitant nod before sitting back down in his chair. "Saunders, such slander against your fellow officers is grounds for instant dismissal. Either you apologize to Lieutenant Fox, or I'll have to discharge you."

"Like you can touch me; the President himself elected me to my position. After all, my skill in commanding T-Dolls is unrivalled throughout Eagle Union." The black-haired man retorted arrogantly.

"Yeah, we got a real good look at your leadership capabilities when you did fuck all to repel the Sirens. Had you gotten off your ass, things would've ended differently." The Fleet Admiral rebutted.

"I wasn't given an order to intercept them; I was told to analyse the situation and await further orders. To assist you would've been to disobey my orders..." Saunders retorted casually.

"True, but there are times where it's alright to disobey orders, especially if lives are at stake." Riley chimed in, his hand firmly squeezing the arm of this chair. "Had you've done something that day; Wellington wouldn't have lost the use of his legs."

"Think of it as karma for denying me my rightful role as Commander of Azur Lane. Why on earth he gave it to that...that damn kid over me is a mystery; all he has is a dead ancestor who did something during WW2!" The black-haired man was now ranting angrily over a perceived injustice on his behalf.

Page, trying his hardest to contain the boiling rage within him, clasped his hands together and stared directly at Saunders. "I'll have you know that Admiral Cunningham pioneered the use of aircraft carriers in offensive raids with his famous Raid at Taranto. It gave both the Americans and the Japanese new ideas on how to use their respective carriers, which lead to the most decisive battles in the Pacific War. He has done far more for Eagle Union that you'll ever do, Saunders."

"Unbelievable...so that means you're giving his brat a position he hasn't earned?! Aren't you the one who complained that I didn't earn MY position; why does he get a free pass from you?!" Saunders shot back at his superior.

"Because Cunningham actually puts in the effort to prove himself worthy of his role! What have YOU done to earn your position other than being Gilman's godson?!" The heavyset man rebutted at him.

Saunders could only growl as he found himself backed into a corner, unable to answer the question presented to him. However, he did have a compelling counterargument at his disposal. "I'm just like little Ritchie; I was given the role as a means of proving myself worthy of it."

"And as I said, we got a really good look at your capabilities back then." Page snorted; his arms folded over his chest.

"Tch, I didn't come here for your sass; I came here to give you orders from the President himself." The black-haired man rebutted, slamming a letter onto Page's desk as the latter opened it slowly, his eyes bugging out over what he was seeing.

"You've got to be kidding me; Gilman wants us to donate 25% of our finances to the army?!" He exclaimed.

"What can I say? He wants to throw the best birthday party for himself, and I'm invited of course; let's just say that it'll be one hell of a party, especially since we've got a few T-Dolls as guests of honor." Saunders sneered at him.

"This is blatant misuse of funds! No what will I be handing over a single cent to you for your depraved parties!" Page slammed the letter on his desk and snapped at his subordinate.

"Sorry; President's orders." The black-haired man retorted calmly.

"This is unbelievable; we're throwing away much needed money, all so we could satisfy the needs of some corrupt asshole who feels a need to compensate for something!" The Fleet Admiral uttered a low growl.

"Well you're off the invite list for that remark, Page. And with any luck, someone else would take over your job, preferably me. You tried your best, but in the end..." Saunders began as he walked towards the door, turning to face him with one last smug grin. "...you're just as much of a failure as your sister."

And with that, the black-haired man left the premises, his words stunning the two men as Page's hands began trembling with anger. But not just mild anger; one that was so intense that it would terrify the Viking Berserkers of old. Slowly, the Fleet Admiral stood up off his chair, before slamming his fist into the desk with such intensity that it left a fist-sized hole on the surface.

"Let Cunningham know that I'm seeing him, now." Was all Page said as he stormed out his office, slamming the door with such intensity that it nearly fell off its hinges. A pained wince formed on Riley's face as he watched his superior leave; when Page was really riled up, he had a nasty tendency of taking out his anger on anyone and everyone, even if they've done nothing wrong. He just hoped that he didn't take out his anger on Richard.

Chapter Text

‘Hey Ritchie

How are things on your end? Me, I’m doing fine; the job’s challenging, but it’s incredibly rewarding. Anyway, I’ve emailed you to let you know that Fleet Admiral Page is coming over to pick up the supplies you recovered from Attu Island. Heads up though, he’s in a sour mood after Saunders barged into his office and made a comment about his older sister. Tread carefully, my friend.

Signed: Lieutenant Riley Fox’

A concerned sigh escaped from my mouth as I buried my face within my palms; you just had to open your mouth, Saunders, didn’t you? As if I wasn’t worried about messing things up, I now had even less room to manoeuvre, I feel like more of a tightrope walker at this point.

“Commander?” The soft tone of Belfast snapped me out of my train of thought, a slight look of concern on her face. “Is everything alright?”

“Y-Yeah, I’m fine. I just got an email that my superior’s paying me a visit.” I told her quietly.

“Commander Charlotte’s brother, right?” The Head Maid pressed further, my head nodding in confirmation. It was upon these words that her expression grew more melancholic, her hands firmly clenched together. “…not a day goes by where I don’t regret what happened that day.”

“You were there with Charlotte in the Mirror Sea?” I inquired.

“Aye, I was there with a few others. Things were going normal until Observer Alpha ambushed us with her fleet, pushing us into a corner. Sensing how dire the situation was, the Commander ordered us all to retreat, pledging that she’d fend off the Sirens with her ship’s artillery to buy us some time. We initially refused, pledging that we’d never abandon her, but she insisted that we leave. I…we did as we were ordered, escaping from the Mirror Sea as fast as we could. We tried to go back and rescue her, but the opening wasn’t there anymore.” Belfast’s tone started to grow shaky, a strong sense of guilt growing within her as she fought the urge to cry. “W-We abandoned her; we didn’t want to, but she ordered us to…”

“There, there. Don’t blame yourself…” I consoled her, gingerly petting her shoulder. “She saved your lives by giving up hers.”

“I still remembered the look of despair on Edward’s face when we broke the news to him, only for it to turn into anger. He accused us of abandoning her, of betraying her when she needed us the most. We pleaded our case, but he wouldn’t listen to us.” The white-haired maid continued her recollection.

I studied her carefully, the knowledge about what had happened in the past resting in my mind. I still don’t approve of Page’s distrust towards the kansen, but I empathise greatly with his loss. However, my thoughts were soon interrupted by the sound of an argument further down the hall, thought what they were talking about I wasn’t quite sure.

“Another fight broke out; better fix it as soon as possible.” I muttered, getting up off my chair with Belfast promptly following me out the office.

0000

“Keep your hands off of me! I can clean up my own mess!” The sharp tone of Page snapped at Sirius, an apologetic look on the maid’s face as she eyed up the coffee stain on his sleeve.

“My sincerest apologies, sir. As a maid of the honorable Master, it’s my duty to clean up my mistakes.” The white-haired maid commented, a napkin in hand as she attempted to reach for the muscular man.

“I said I can clean it myself; I don’t want you touching me!” The older man continued, his eyes soon locking onto the large broadsword hanging off her back. A quick flash in his eyes, the Fleet Admiral took out his pistol and pointed it at her, a sliver of fear present on his face. “Drop the weapon, now!”

“M-My sword?” Sirius began as she unsheathed it, only for Page to step back a couple feet.

“I said drop it!” He barked out louder than before, only for it to slip out the white-haired maid’s fingers, the weapon clattering on the floor.

“What’s going on here?!” I called out, quickly running to break it up only to see what happened. “Sir! There’s no need to point your gun at her!”

“She had a damn sword with her, Cunningham. A sword for crying out loud; she could’ve killed me!” Page shot back at me.

“Sirius would never harm someone intentionally; she’s a lovely woman who only wants to help.” I reassured him, making my way to Sirius and looked into her eyes. “Hey, you alright?”

“I’m fine, my honorable master. Thank you for coming to my aid.” Sirius thanked me, her tone a little shaky from the unexpected turn of events.

“Anytime, my friend.” I smiled, gingerly picking up her sword and handed it to her. “You mind taking care of her, Belfast?”

“Gladly.” She smiled, the Head Maid shooting a brief look of sadness at Page before taking her companion to one of the many break rooms at port. The matter seemingly over, I turned towards my superior with a slight look of disappointment.

“You didn’t have to go off on her like that; she wasn’t going to kill you.” I told him.

“I just want to know why a maid’s carrying a sword like it’s no big deal; she’s not even on the battlefield for Christ’s sake.” He asked firmly, holstering his pistol.

“She keeps it with her just in case the Sirens pay the port an unwelcome visit.” I informed him, straightening up my jacket a little. “That aside, I’ll take you to where the supplies are housed; from there, we can coordinate the manjuu to pack them onto the cargo ship to San Francisco.”

“Lead the way.” Page ordered, his tone considerably calmer than before. With a nod of affirmation, I escorted my superior to the dockside warehouse where the supplies were being housed, the scrambling sounds of manjuu pattering all over the concrete floor. To my relief, the cargo ship was already docked, saving all of us some much-needed time.

“I’ve made a list over what we managed to retrieve, and what was initially reported at the base itself. Unfortunately, all the High Explosive shells, 40% of the oil and the spare guns were all destroyed during a Siren ambush. The rest of the supplies should be all good.” I reported to him, handing him the list as he eyed it up carefully.

“Our oil reserves are already pitifully low; losing a whole load of it is just adding salt to the wound.” A low growl of frustration escaped from Page’s mouth as he tucked the clipboard underneath his jacket. “What about the Wisdom Cubes, and the blueprints?”

“They’re all safe and sound, as I’ve listed. It’s a miracle we didn’t lose them as well.” I smiled, a look of relief overcoming the muscular man.

“That’s reassuring to hear.” He told me, carefully looking around the place, an impressed look in his eyes. “I must admit, you’re running this place a lot better than I expected from a newbie, Cunningham.”

“Thank you, sir!” I chimed at him eagerly, a smile plastered on my face as an idea formed in my mind. “Why don’t I take you for a brief tour, before preparing dinner for you?”

“By dinner, I assume the kansen will be making it?” Page inquired with a slight hint of suspicion.

“Well…yes. But if you want, I can make something for you.” I offered, my words catching the Fleet Admiral by surprise. “I did work as a cook after all, and I’ve honed my skills considerably over the weeks.”

“You know what, Cunningham? I’ll take you up on your offer; the officers back home lament your absence from the kitchen, and I never got a chance to try it out myself.” The older man stated, gently resting his hand atop my shoulder.

“Certainly? Anything in particular you’re hankering for?” I inquired.

“Surprise me; I could use a little excitement to distract my mind from what happened earlier today.” Page requested.

“Sure thing; if you want to talk about it, then I’m happy to do so during dinner time.” I told him, leading him out the warehouse as I prepared him for a tour of the port.

0000

“Oh my, the crowd’s a lot bigger than I anticipated.” A coo of surprise escaped from Illustrious’ mouth, her soft blue eyes watching the bustling crowd line up at the door.

“I expected such a line-up; the people here make some of the best Sardegnian dishes in the world. Luckily for us, I was able to make a reservation in advance; I spared no expense on this date of ours.” Littorio winked at her, the green-haired battleship dressed up in a stunning black silk dress that teased a glimpse at her immaculate figure.

“Heehee, I’m looking forward to it already~” The white-haired beauty chimed in anticipation, the doors opening moments later as the crowd calmly walked inside the lavish restaurant. The interior was a most breathtaking sight, the walls adorned with paintings and collages that went into detail about the Empire’s history, from its foundation to the current era. Soon enough, the duo were met by one of the waiters, a composed expression on his face.

“Signora Littorio, I presume?” He inquired.

“The one and only!” The green-haired woman declared proudly. “As you can see, I have the privilege of dating the most beautiful woman of them all. Therefore, I’d like a seat that would prove the most comforting for her.”

“Right this way!” The waiter smiled, escorting the duo to a table for two that was near the back of the restaurant, but had an immaculate view of the ocean. With a smile, he handed them their menus before heading off to check on some other customers.

“Such a wide variety; I don’t know where to begin…” Illustrious muttered in awe as the duo took their seats, the buxom carrier carefully reading over her menu.

“If you want a recommendation, may I suggest the Ravioli Granchio? Not only is it very soft, but the variety of flavors is bound to make your heart flutter, just like mine whenever I gaze into your eyes…” Littorio offered, gingerly reaching for the carrier’s hands and clasped them, a bemused giggle escaping from the white-haired beauty.

“You’re such a doll, Littorio!” She smiled merrily, resting the menu atop the table. “Very well, I’ll go with your suggestion!”

“Wonderful! As for me, I’ll be going for one of my favorites; bistecca alla Fiorentina!” The Glory of Naples declared, with the waiter from before arriving at their table once more. “We have made our decision; allow me to cover the expenses~”

“Most excellent choices, signora.” He bowed respectfully, accepting the menus and payment/tip before making his way to the front counter, a casual smile on the battleship’s face.

“It is important to look out for retail staff, no? Their job is usually a thankless one, so a little appreciation goes a long way.” Littorio broke the ice once more.

“You’re such a charming woman, Littorio. In all honesty, I’m surprised you haven’t found your special someone yet.” Illustrious chimed in, only for her date to grow unusually silent, a hint of melancholy forming on her face.

“That’s the thing; I did find someone who I thought I’d spend the rest of my life with. But alas, fate can be a cruel mistress at times…” The green-haired woman admitted, her gaze lowering towards the table. “It all started when Veneto and I paid a visit to Firenze one day. I was casually strolling down the streets, admiring the spectacular architecture when I accidentally bumped into a young man. I helped him back on his feet and we exchanged apologies, and pleasantries.”

“I see. So, what was the man’s name?” The white-haired carrier inquired, a blissful look forming on Littorio’s face.

“Federico; he was one of the most charming men I had ever met. Short, golden hair, sparkling green eyes; I dare say he shares a lot of similarities with the Commander.” She continued merrily. “He was such a charming individual; his heart made of the purest gold imaginable. Every moment I spent with him was an absolute joy.”

“He sounds like a wonderful man.” Illustrious smiled.

“Yes, he was…” Littorio began, her voice trailing off as sadness overcame it. “As incredible as he was, Federico made some powerful enemies. One night, the police came over and apprehended him and his family. They…they were executed for a crime they did not commit.”

“Oh my…” The buxom carrier gasped in stunned surprise, a look of horror forming on her face.

“I…I wept for many hours upon hearing of his death. Even now, I can’t go back to Firenze without the memories coming back to me. At times, I look up at the moon, wondering what could’ve been…” Littorio trailed off, her tone growing shaky as her hands trembled slightly.

A look of empathy forming on her face, Illustrious made her way to her date and embraced her lovingly, the quietest of sobs gracing her ears. “There, there. It’s going to be alright; feel free to cry as much as you like into my bosom.”

“Y-You’re too kind, Illustrious.” The green-haired woman managed to choke out. “I am truly blessed to have the privilege of meeting you…”

“I know how you feel about love; I thought my first relationship was going to be the one, but it didn’t work out in the end.” Illustrious continued to console her, her hand gingerly petting the battleship’s back. Slowly, Littorio lifted her gaze up from the carrier’s bosom, her cheeks wet with tears. A gentle smile on her face, the white-haired beauty took out a handkerchief and began wiping the tears away. “Just as how you lift up others when they need it, so too, shall I lift you up whenever you need it.”

“S-Signora…” Littorio began.

“I love seeing your smile, Littorio. It brightens up my day, as well as that of everyone else’s. And to see you this distressed, it hurts me a lot, more-so than you could imagine. So whenever you’re feeling sad, feel free to pay me a visit; my lap and my bosom are always available to you.” The white-haired beauty offered, her date’s eyes lighting up as she gazed into the carrier’s sparkling blue eyes.

“Illustrious…thank you, so very much. You truly are a superior being among us all. Your heart of gold, your tender embrace, your angelic looks; all those traits and more cause my heart to flutter.” The Glory of Naples smiled at her sincerely. “Now then, let us enjoy our date on a much lighter note, without our memories of old bringing us down.”

“Indeed~” The buxom carrier chimed in, giving her date another quick hug before making her way back to her chair. “So, anything in particular you want to talk about?”

“Simple; what are your plans for this month? I overheard Signora Hood talking about setting up a day at the beach for all of us! We could have a volleyball tournament.” Littorio proposed.

“I’m not surprised you’d make such a suggestion; you’ve always been a fan of all the bouncing that goes on in volleyball.” A bemused giggle escaped from Illustrious’ mouth.

“What can I say? The sight of all those pretty signora’s working up a sweat is most…exciting. Of course, you stand above them all, my lovely signora~” The green-haired woman winked at her. “All we need to do now is ask the Commander for permission, and it’ll be smooth sailing from there.”

“I’m sure he’d be more than happy to accept the proposal, going so far as to tag along with us. Of course, he may be a bit…timid over coming with us, given that he’s the only male at the port.” The white-haired beauty pointed out.

“True, but I’ll be there for him; it is my job as secretary after all.” The Glory of Naples stated casually, a small smile of serenity gracing her face. “That and I care for him. My comparison of him to Federico is more accurate than I let on; both of them have hearts of gold and would do anything for their comrades. But whereas Federico was bold like me, Richard is passive and insecure. I want to look out for him, to support him just as you’ve supported me.”

“I know that feeling all too well; I care for Richard a lot as well. He is such a good man; I wish he can see in himself what we and the others see in him.” Illustrious stated, her hands resting atop the table.

“It’s up to us to be the guiding light in his life; to help him reach our level of splendor so that he may shine just as brightly as us!” Littorio declared, raising a glass of wine in the air. “To Azur Lane! May our future be as bright as the moon in the sky!”

“To Azur Lane!” The white-haired beauty cheered, their glasses clinking together just as the waiter arrived with their dishes.

“Here you go; one bowl of Ravioli Granchio, and a plate of bistecca alla Fiorentina. We hope it’s to your liking.” The waiter rested them atop the table, giving them a bow as he made his way back to the front counter.

“Oh my…this smells delicious~” Illustrious cooed as she took a deep sniff of her bowl.

“If you think the scent is delicious, then wait until you taste it.” Littorio winked happily at her, the duo picking up their cutlery and began digging into their food.

Gently stabbing one of the raviolis, Illustrious popped it into her mouth and began chewing on it, a pleasant hum escaping from her mouth. The garlic sauce had just the right amount of kick to it; zesty, without being too overpowering. The pasta itself was soft and tender to the touch, melting in the carrier’s mouth within seconds. And the crab meat, it was so fluffy and juicy that it made her mouth water over the texture. Gulping her mouthful, a sigh of satisfaction escaped from her mouth.

“This is incredible, Littorio! A perfect mixture of flavors all melding together into one!” The white-haired beauty chimed in happily, stabbing another ravioli and popped it into her mouth.

“I figured you’d like it; I know about your penchant for seafood after all~” The green-haired woman smiled at her, cutting up a piece of her Bistecca and popped it into her mouth. The meat was incredibly tender; rich with juices as it melted in her mouth. The texture of the skin was perfect; not too tough, yet not too soft. And the roast potatoes beside her plate were just as divine; the skin nice and golden while the potato itself was tantalizingly fluffy. “This Bistecca; it’s everything that I had hoped for tonight. Would you like to try a piece?”

“Sure; I’ve always had a soft spot for steak~” Illustrious chimed in happily, the green-haired woman cutting her up a piece and offered it to her date. An eager smile on her face, the white-haired beauty began chewing on it tenderly, another pleasant hum escaping from her mouth. “So soft…I can feel it melting in my mouth.”

“It is a most heavenly flavor, no? A most fitting dish for someone as angelic as you~” The Glory of Naples cooed affectionately, tenderly petting the carrier’s cheek.

“Heehee, you’re such a doll, Littorio!” She beamed in response, the faintest of blushes forming on her soft cheeks as she soon resumed her casual dining. The next few moments were surprisingly quiet, with both women silently appreciating their meals. One thing’s for sure, they’ll definitely be recommending this place to their fellow kansen.

Soon enough, they had finished their meals, the duo resting their cutlery atop their plates as the waiter soon returned to their table. “So how was your dinner tonight?” He inquired in an inquisitive tone.

“Magnifica! They were cooked to perfection!” Littorio proclaimed with her usual flair and grace. “Give the highest of compliments to the chef, for they have earned it a thousand times over.”

“I will, ma’am.” The waiter smiled back at her, taking the empty plates and made his way to the kitchen. Now on their own, the duo took their glasses of wine and sipped from them once more, a quiet sigh escaping from the battleship’s mouth.

“That was a spectacular night, but I have the perfect way to make it even better.” Littorio proposed, piquing the carrier’s attention. Taking out her phone, the Glory of Naples opened up the Mapjuu app and scrolled a little, resting over what appeared to be a cliffside overlooking the ocean. “We should have a perfect view of the moon over here; I’d be honored to bask in its light with you.”

“Sounds like a wonderful idea!” Illustrious agreed as the duo finished their glasses of wine, before slowly getting out of their seats, the buxom carrier offering her hand. “Well, shall we?”

With a smile on her face, Littorio accepted it as the duo walked out the restaurant, stepping into the chilly night together. A light shiver escaped from Illustrious’ mouth; though her outfit was most definitely eye-catching, it wasn’t the best suited for cold temperatures. Sensing her date’s discomfort, the green-haired woman wrapped her arm around her and brought her closer, the carrier snuggling up to her.

There, they made the trek towards the cliffside without any fear of getting mugged; only a complete fool would attempt to accost a kansen, let alone two of them. Upon arriving there, their ears were blessed with a quiet melody of noise, ranging from the waves crashing against the cliffside, to the chirps of nocturnal birds as they flew in the night sky. Finding the idea spot, they took a seat and made themselves comfortable, the duo gazing upon the stars in admiration.

“The night sky is a truly breathtaking sight; it reminds us all that however ambitious we may be, we are but ants when compared to the majesty of space.” The white-haired beauty muttered in awe, her gaze scanning all across the night sky.

“She is a beautiful mistress, no? Why if I could pluck a star from the sky, I’d give it to you in a heartbeat.” Littorio pledged, her gaze turning towards Illustrious as a hint of amusement shone in her eyes. “So, which one would you like? That one, or that one, or perhaps even that one over there?”

Illustrious giggled sweetly as she watched the battleship point at all the various stars in the sky, tenderly reaching for her wrist and guided her hand towards the moon. “How about this one?”

“La luna herself! A most fitting prize if I say so myself.” The Glory of Naples chimed in affectionately. “The number of times I’ve gazed upon her, pondering to myself over how I could better lead my nation, why I’ve lost count long ago.”

“Your devotion to your country is admirable, Littorio.” The white-haired beauty smiled at her, a bemused smile forming on the battleship’s face.

“As one of her greatest battleships, it is natural that I would be tasked with such a role. However tricky it may be, I will do anything in my power to ensure that Sardegna and her people prosper.” Littorio pledged adamantly, her clenched fist over her heart as she soon relaxed her arm. “Of course, it has led to a few mistakes every now and then; the Crimson Axis being the most egregious of them all.”

“But that’s a thing of the past now; no longer do we have to worry about being divided over petty arguments and pointless jealousies.” Illustrious pointed out.

“And we both have young Richard to thank for that; his determination to make things right has earned my admiration.” The green-haired woman replied, with the buxom carrier giving her a nod of agreement. “In all honesty, I’m looking forward to what he has planned for me when we go out later this week.”

“It’ll be worth it; I thoroughly enjoyed my date with him.” The white-haired beauty commented, shifting a little closer to Littorio as she prepared herself to answer the all-important question. “Littorio…may I ask you something?”

“My ears are all yours~” She replied merrily.

“Do you truly care about me, or am I just a fleeting interest to you?” Illustrious inquired, her words catching the battleship by surprise.

“What do you mean?” She pressed a little further.

“In the time we’ve known each other, I’ve appreciated all your gestures towards me, be it the letters you would write, the dances we would partake in. But every now and then, I’d see you flirting with another kansen, and I can’t help but feel…left out. And it got me wondering at times whether you truly cared about me…” A hint of melancholy could be heard in the carrier’s tone, with Littorio carefully digesting her words.

Painful as they may be, she could certainly see where she was coming from, especially with what her younger sisters told her earlier that day. With a reassuring smile, the Glory of Naples brought the carrier in for a tender embrace, her arms wrapped around her soft figure. “I would never cast you aside, mia bella signora. You are without a doubt the most incredible woman I have met.”

“Really?” Illustrious inquired, the battleship giving her a firm nod.

“I speak the absolute truth; you are a radiant light shining amidst the port, bestowing love and peace upon the denizens. Your kindness is endless, your warmth a beacon for those seeking comfort. And your elegance, it is a most heart-racing sight to behold; you are like an angel, sent down from the heavens to bless us all with your holy presence. I and so many others are thankful that you’re here to grace us with your light.” Littorio openly praised the woman she loved. “That ex-partner of yours…he was a complete fool for casting you aside. But his loss was my gain, if you pardon my language.”

“Oh, Littorio~” The white-haired beauty glomped her, nuzzling up to the green-haired woman as a few small tears fell down her cheeks. Her heart was skipping a beat within her chest, a multitude of feelings coursing through her body. But the strongest of which was love, for she know knew that she loved Littorio, just as she loved her in return.

“Let us spend as long as we want within the blissful harmony of the moon's rays; know that I shall never leave your side, no matter what.” Littorio pledged to the carrier, tightening her grip on her. A sense of joy surged within the battleship, for she was finally able to convey her feelings towards the woman she cared about the most. She was more than content to spend the rest of the night atop the cliffside; after all, it gave her further inspiration for where she could go with her beloved Illustrious.

0000

“Mmmm…” A satisfied sigh escaped from Page’s mouth as he finished off the last of his plate of roast chicken, steamed vegetables and potato wedges, all doused in simple beef gravy. “I have to admit Cunningham; if things didn’t work out for you as Commander, you could easily get a job as a high-end chef or something.”

“I thank you for your kind words, sir.” I smiled at him from the other end of the table, a feeling of relief within my chest. He seems to be in a better mood than he was at the start of the tour; any time a kansen would walk by us he’d steer clear of them as if to avoid them. Maybe now I could ask him for a request for additional funding, but I’d have to time it carefully. “So, what did you think of the port so far?”

“I mentioned before that you’re running the place far better than I expected from a newbie, but I’m simply blown away by just how efficiently you’re running things. Your administrative skills are excellent; easily comparable to that of a veteran officer. I’ll admit, even I wasn’t as good as you when I was your age.” Page complimented me.

“I’ve still got room to grow though; in terms of planning and overseeing a battle, I’m still a novice compared to you and all the others out there. Perhaps one day, I could meet up with one of the other Comm—” I began.

“Sorry Cunningham, but that’s out of the question.” The Fleet Admiral knocked the offer back, catching me by surprise. “Things are already tense between them, with several of them forming small alliances with each other. A newcomer like you could tip the balance either way, leading to intense disagreements as well as the risk of a full-on civil war; far greater than the one between Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis. It’s for that reason that we try and keep them all separated from each other.”

“I understand…” I replied dejectedly, a hint of disappointment in my tone. I was hoping to catch up with my fellow Commanders, the good ones at least. I wouldn’t want anything to do with the entitled assholes. Still…there is the hope that one day, when the tensions have died down, I could catch up with my fellow men and women, exchange pleasantries and tips with them.

“I take it you saw the interview I gave earlier this week?” Page inquired; my eyebrow raised in confusion. “I’ve re-hired several old veterans to fill out empty positions, including Admiral Biddle.”

I was taken aback by his words; why Biddle?! His incompetence essentially tore Azur Lane apart. “Biddle?! Wasn’t he dishonorably discharged for his incompetence as Commander?” I exclaimed at my superior.

“I understand your concern; rest assured, he’s assigned to a position far away from Azur Lane, one better suited for his talents.” The heavyset man reassured me, his hands resting atop the table.

“If you say so…” I replied, my nerves slowly settling as I decided to ask the big question. “Sir, may we step into my office? There’s something I’d like to ask you.”

“Sure, but be quick. I need to be back at base before midnight.” Page agreed, the two of us getting off our chairs as we made the quick journey to my office, entering it as I rifled through my drawer. Soon enough, I found the manilla folder I was looking for, closing the drawer before handing it to my superior. “What’s this, Cunningham?”

“You said before that my administrative skills were top-notch. Indeed, I was able to find a few areas that were lacking in regard to efficiency. Additional funding would not only improve these areas, but further strengthen the ports strong points.” I reported, with the older man giving me a strange glance. He was reminded of Saunders and his audacity today, the rage from before starting to rise back up. But this was Richard over here; he’d never make an outrageous demand.

“…very well, let’s see what you’re asking for.” Page began, opening up the folder as he began reading its contents to himself. “$1.5 million dollars for a vast overhaul in gym equipment and training fields?”

“The kansen need to maintain a healthy lifestyle if they are to perform well on the battlefield. I assume such a thing was present in the Navy SEALS?” I justified my decision.

“You got a point there, but I’m not sure if we’ll need to spend that much on equipment.” The heavyset man chimed in, his gaze continuing to eye up the list before him. “$1 million dollars on gardening equipment, plants and other supplies?”

“A few of the women here like to grow their own produce for cooking and whatnot; those potatoes and vegetables you had were grown right here. That and some of the others use gardening as a means to destress themselves.” I told him.

“Personally, I feel it would be cheaper to just buy the produce and ship it here, but we’ll discuss it in detail later.” Page continued; his eyebrow cocked slightly as he eyed up the next request on the list. “$2 million dollars on a campus complex filled with textbooks, school supplies and other such equipment?”

“I feel it would be right to give them some tutoring in other areas of life; they’ll no doubt need a job to make ends meet once the war’s over.” I informed him of my decision.

“They can stay within the navy; to lose them would be a blow to Eagle Union’s defense.” He knocked back my idea, his tone a little sharper than before as he continued to read the list. But it was the next entry that caused him to pause on the spot, his hands trembling ever-so slightly as the rage from before surfaced back up. “…$5.5 million dollars on a movie theater, various gaming systems and all sorts of other means of recreation?”

“The kansen need ways to destress themselves after battle; it’s only fair that we buy whatever games and comic books they des—” I began.

“Goddamnit, Cunningham!” My superior snapped at me, slamming the folder onto my desk. “We’re running a highly organized naval facility over here, not a glorified daycare!”

“But sir, with all due respect, we can’t keep sending them out on missions again and again without some respite in the middle. They’ll get stressed out, their morale would drop, and they’ll end up performing poorly.” I defended my decision.

“That still doesn’t mean that we have to bend over backwards to their every whim and desire; it didn’t work like that in the army, and it won’t work like that in the navy!” Page continued to rant at me. “It’s just as I’ve feared; you’ve become their puppet, mindlessly kowtowing to their every whim and desire. It wouldn’t surprise if they’ve started conspiring behind your back…”

“THAT’S IT!!” I shot back at him, slamming my fist on the table. “I’m sick of you and your damn paranoia! Time and time again, we’ve told you that they won’t betray us, that they’ll stay loyal to us, but you refuse to get it through your thick head. I cannot work with a leader who’s so damn frightened about the officers who loyally serve him!”

The Fleet Admiral was taken aback by my outburst, his stunned expression turning to a look of cold rage. “Pack your bags, Cunningham. You’re out of here tomorrow night!” He shot back at me, catching me by surprise.

“W-What…?” I muttered quietly, my embers of frustration dying out within seconds.

“You heard what I said; I will not tolerate insubordination around here, especially from one obsessed with pampering those under his command. At 7pm tomorrow night, I’ll be here with your replacement, and you’ll be fired on the spot, not just as Commander, but the navy in general!” Page shouted firmly, storming towards the office door and opened it, shooting one last glance back at me. “I’ll make my own way home, Cunningham.”

*slam*

I was left utterly stunned by what he just said. Me, fired? What did I do wrong? I just wanted to make life better for everyone around here. Slowly, I walked back to my desk and took a seat and simply stared at the wall, pondering on just what to do from here.

I fucked up…I fucked up big time, and because of my incompetence, I’ve lost my job. What would everyone think about me now? What would they say in response to this turn of events, especially Littorio? Littorio…now we’ll never be able to go on out date together. But I suppose it’s for the best; she wouldn’t want anything to do with a useless failure like myself.

Succumbing to my immense grief, I buried my face in my hands and began sobbing to myself, slamming myself onto my desk. It was all over for me…what was meant to be a new beginning for myself turned into an abject failure, all due to my sheer worthlessness.

Chapter Text

With a low groan, I lifted my head off my desk, my eyes red and puffy from a mixture of crying and a complete lack of sleep. The night was spent contemplating over what I had lost and where I’d go from here. I was absolutely stuck; there was nothing I could do to salvage the situation. In the span of a few minutes, I had just lost my job as Commander of Azur Lane, the spectre of my failure looming over me.

I was worthless…utterly and irredeemably worthless. I’m a failure of a Commander and a failure of a human being, plain as day. No doubt I’ll get shipped home to the Royal Isles upon my dismissal, never to set foot here again. My parents…they’ll no doubt disown me for disgracing me and my family, kicking me out on the streets to fend for myself. It’ll be on the cold streets of London where I’ll die; unseen and unloved. A fitting end for a useless man like myself.

My mind briefly flashed towards all the kansen I had talked to throughout my short time here; Nelson, Unicorn, Illustrious, Hood, New Jersey, Zara and Littorio…Gods, what would they think once they hear the news? No doubt they’ll celebrate my dismissal; viewing me as yet another failure, turning the duet into a trio. Not that I can blame them, what the hell have I done while I was here. It’s a real pity that I never got to go out with Littorio, but as I rationalized before, she wouldn’t want to go out with a worthless person like myself.

My heart ached like nothing I have ever felt before, the crushing weight of everyone’s immense expectations collapsing onto my shoulders and left me a complete wreck of a human being. I failed everyone; I wasn’t able to live up to their expectations, and now they’re discarding me like a broken toy. I can’t go on like this…I don’t want to endure the pain any longer. There was only one thing left that I could do.

Slowly, I glanced at the service pistol on my desk and gently picked it up, the weapon trembling within my jittery hands. Checking that it was loaded, I ever so gently rested it against my head, the barrel wedged against my temple. My heart was racing a mile a minute, my hands growing clammy with sweat; I…I was going to take the one path that would get me out of this mess. I’d be doing the entire world a favor by ending my life here.

But I wanted to have a minor sliver of happiness before I go; reaching for the small bottle of wine on my desk, I poured myself a small glass and raised it to my lips, taking a sip of the refreshing beverage. It was more than I deserved, but to hell with it, may as well have one last drink before I pull the trigg—

“Buongiorno, Commander!” The cheery voice of Littorio rang out as she opened the office door. “I figured that I’d get you some—”

Her words were cut short as her eyes widened in horror at the sight before her, the packet of bread sticks falling out of her hands. Damn it, why’d she have to come here right now? Can’t I just die in peace?! Her eyes locked onto me, she ever-so slowly walked towards me, her hands in the air. “C-Commander, you don’t have to—”

“Leave me alone…I didn’t want you to see me like this.” I choked out a weak sob, keeping the gun pressed to my head. “I’m a total screw-up; a fucking failure whose mere presence is polluting the port.”

“Don’t say such things; you are not a failure.” The green-haired woman rebutted.

“But I am a failure! Page sacked me last night over a dispute involving additional funding. By 7pm tonight, he’ll bring over my replacement and ship me out of here, all the way back to the Royal Isles, where my parents would view me as a disappointment.” I shot back at her, my tone quavering with every word.

“Your parents would never view you as such. They’ll be proud that you managed to get such an illustrious position.” Littorio reassured me, the battleship less than a meter from my desk at this point.

“No they won’t; their expectations were the highest of them all. If I come back a failure, they’ll…they’ll disown me and throw me out in the streets, where I’ll die alone like the worthless rat that I am.” I informed her, a hint of bitterness in my tone. “All those assholes who forced their expectations onto me, knowing that I’d fail in the end must be laughing at me right now. I hate them…I HATE THEM ALL!!”

“This isn’t the way to solve the issue; you’ve still got a full life ahead of you.” The Glory of Naples attempted to reason with me, her hand now resting atop the wooden desk.

“And what, live my life out on the streets with no chance whatsoever of making things right?! No thank you, I’d rather end the pain right here. Besides, I’d be doing you all a favor by ending my life so that you don’t have to put up with me…” I muttered sadly, my finger slowly inching towards the trigger.

“Comm—Richard, nobody here wants you to die. We all care for you, just as you care for us. Just as you help us when we need it, so too will we help you when you need it.” Littorio began pleading at this point, crouching down so that our eyes were locked onto each other. “Please, don’t do this, Richard. If not for me, then for everyone else here…”

My hands continued to tremble as I looked into her eyes, sadness and desperation pooling in them. I…I…I can’t go through with it anymore, I can’t make her and the others upset. With an anguished cry, I slammed the pistol on the desk before sliding it to the side, my hands clutching onto my head.

“I’m so worthless that I can’t even kill myself…” I muttered weakly, breaking down into another sob. Within seconds, the green-haired battleship brought me into a tender embrace, my head resting on her chest as I continued to sob into her.

“You’re not worthless; you never were, and you never will be.” She spoke reassuringly, her hands tenderly rubbing my back. “There, there. I’m here for you; feel free to let all your misery out, I can handle it.”

Her comforting words were like a rope of salvation; a ticket out of the endless void of despair I was in. As such, I allowed myself to cry the last of my tears, the salty liquid dripping down her skin. The Glory of Naples continued to comfort me, slowly rocking my body back and forth while she continued to pet me. I held onto her for dear life, my arms wrapped around her as I hugged her with all my might.

“It isn’t right to see you like this; your smile’s one of the most captivating sights in the port, and I’ll do anything to keep it on your face.” Littorio began, my face slowly lifting up from her chest, my cheeks messy with tears. An affectionate smile on her face, the battleship reached for a handkerchief and began wiping my face clean, her eyes looking into mine. “Wouldn’t want anything to sully your face now, do we?”

“Y-Yeah.” I replied quietly, feeling the soft cloth of the handkerchief against my face. Moments later, the green-haired woman pocketed the cloth, satisfied with her handiwork. “T-Thank you, Littorio. You saved me from making an irreversible mistake.”

“No need to thank me; it’s as my sister told me. People with charisma should work to raise each other up, not drag each other down with bitter fighting. To see you in such a state…it was gut-wrenching to say the least.” The Glory of Naples replied gently, an idea soon forming in her head. “Commander, I have an idea.”

“Hmmm?” I mused in curiosity

“I’ll prove to you that you’re not worthless; that everyone here adores and cares for you.” Littorio began, gesturing me to get off my chair. “Come, let us meet with the lovely signoras of the port.”

“Sounds good to me.” I replied as I felt Littorio’s arm snake itself around me, the green-haired woman embracing me gently as we slowly left the office. After all, it was only fair that I got to see them one last time before I leave the port.

0000

Gently making our way through the halls, we slowly approached our first destination; one of the various Zen Gardens that the women of the Sakura Empire had set up. It was where they can find some peace and tranquillity amidst the chaos of war; perhaps I could use a trip to a Zen Garden in the future. Arriving within the lush garden, the two of us soon laid eyes upon Amagi as she was sitting peacefully with Akagi and Kaga, the trio gingerly drinking tea with each other.

“Now then, it is important to remain at peace at all times. Allowing yourselves to submit to chaos would only bring dire results to you and all those around you.” Amagi gingerly reminded the younger kitsune, her gaze fixed on Akagi in particular. “Your rashness almost brought disaster to Azur Lane.”

“I only wanted to save you, Nee-sama…” An apologetic murmur escaped from Akagi’s mouth, with her older sister petting her shoulder reassuringly.

“I know, and I appreciate all the trouble you went through to save me. But such things are a team effort; doing it on your own would only lead to trouble.” The brown-haired kitsune smiled serenely at her, her ears twitching in the air as she turned her head towards Littorio and I. “Ah, Shikikan. Come to join us for a quick spell in the gardens?”

“Actually, we’re here to gather your opinion, fair signora.” Littorio smiled back at her, the battleship gently rubbing my side. “The Commander, he felt as though he was of no value to the port. Surely, you would agree that he is wrong in his assessment of himself.”

“No value?!” Akagi began, quickly getting up on her feet and clasped my hands. “Shikikan, you saved Akagi’s dear sister; I am forever in your debt!”

“T-There’s no need to worry about debts or whatnot; I only did the right thing.” I replied, only for the red-eyed kitsune to lean closer towards my face.

“I will not here such things; you need Akagi to deal with anyone, I’ll see to it that they’re incinerated within seconds.” She pledged to me; her eyes locked onto mine.

“I’ll keep it in mind, ehehehe…” I chuckled nervously, the kitsune relinquishing her grip over my hands as the other two women turned to face me.

“Putting Nee-sama’s eagerness aside, she raises a solid point. You did risk everything to repair Amagi’s cube; no weakling would’ve had the courage to attempt such a thing.” Kaga chimed in, a hint of respect in her tone.

“Indeed; despite the monumental task at hand, you managed to pull it off without any trouble whatsoever. Adding that you haven’t had any training when it comes to analysing cubes, and it makes your feat all the more impressive.” Amagi chimed in as well, the brown-haired kitsune approaching me to rest a hand on my shoulder. “Whenever you feel down, know that you managed to pull of something that most people wouldn’t have been able to do.”

“I…you’re right, Amagi. I should hold my head up high over my accomplishment that day.” I replied, remembering the sense of elation and pride flowing within my chest when I saw that she was all better.

“See, Commander? You were able to accomplish something incredible; don’t let anybody take that away from you!” Littorio informed me, turning to look into my eyes with a smile on her face.

“You’re right…I shouldn’t let anyone take that from me.” I replied, turning my head towards the three kitsune. “Thank you for reminding me of that day.”

“Not a problem, Shikikan.” Amagi smiled back at me, tenderly gazing into my eyes. “If ever you feel that your inner self is in turmoil, be sure to pay our gardens a visit. They’ll no doubt ease your weariness.”

“I’ll be sure to do so.” I promised her, giving them a quick wave as Littorio and I made our way out the gardens, but not before the kitsune gestured at the green-haired woman for a moment of her time.

“Forgive me for asking, but what caused this momentary feeling of doubt?” The brown-haired kitsune inquired.

“I…I feel it would be best if it were discussed later, with the Commander’s permission of course.” Littorio replied, the former giving her a thoughtful nod.

“I understand.” She replied calmly, watching as Littorio made her way back to my side before we quietly left the Zen Garden. Calmly walking down the hall, I was mulling over what to talk about with her, when an idea soon sparked in my mind.

“So how was your date, last night?” I inquired, a blissful smile gracing Littorio’s perfect face.

“Simply immaculate; Illustrious and I…we were able to connect with one another on an emotional level. She is such an incredible woman; kind, tender and very graceful.” The green-haired woman reminisced peacefully.

“She is a most wonderful woman indeed, as are you, Littorio.” I smiled, gently cuddling up to her with the battleship returning my affections. A sense of joy sparked within her; holding me like this brought back pleasant memories of her time with Federico, the green-haired woman subconsciously bringing me closer towards her. Eventually, we soon stumbled upon the cafeteria, where we saw several women of the Royal Navy and the Sardegna Empire discussing the dinner plan for next month.

“…I still think we should devote at least one week to pasta; there’s just so many variants out there that it wouldn’t grow dull!” Zara chimed in merrily, making herself comfortable beside her younger sister.

“Surely it would be wise to have a little break in between, say with a Royal dish or something? There’s only so much pasta one could have before they yearn for something else.” King George V rebutted gently, her fingers lightly drumming over the sheet of paper before her. “Personally, I’m not bothered by your idea, but a few of the other’s might protest.”

“I’m inclined to agree with Signora George; even as a devout connoisseur of my homeland’s cuisine, it’s important that we all have some variety with our meals.” Veneto chimed in gently, the redhead giving her a puzzled look.

“Then what would you suggest we do?” She inquired.

“Simple; we alternate between the two nations. Sardegna one night, Royal Isles the other. That way it should freshen things up for everyone.” The Eternal Flagship proposed, turning to face George. “Would you say this is an agreeable compromise?”

“Works for me!” The Knight Commander chimed in, her gaze soon turning towards Littorio and I as we approached them. “So good to see you two; we were hoping for your input in particular.”

“What’s this about?” I inquired as the two of us took a seat around the table.

“We were just going over the dinner plan for this month; we figured that an experienced chef like you would have an ideal way of going about things.” Pola answered merrily.

“Experienced chef?” I commented in confusion. “But I’m just a guy who cooks for a hobby; no way am I as impressive as all of you.”

“Don’t sell yourself short, Commander. You were able to plan that exquisite banquet between our nations and look how well it went. Both sides found new respect for each other’s culinary talents because of you.” Littorio chimed in, gently petting my shoulder. “Besides, you know your way around a kitchen.”

“Agreed.” The cheery tone of King George V joined in; her eyes locked onto mine. “The fact that you were able to pique my interest with your first meal is an impressive feat in of itself. Admittedly, it wasn’t perfect, but I could smell and taste the passion you poured into making it. I could feel that you genuinely care for your handiwork, and that’s the most important part.”

“Indeed; the most important lesson an artist should learn is to take pride in what they create. It isn’t exclusive to chefs or painters; authors and musicians are among those who it applies to as well. At the end of the day, if you can step back and appreciate your handiwork for what it is, then you’re a winner in my book.” Veneto offered her two cents as well, a playful smile forming on her face. “Of course, you did make an impressive carbonara for me the other day, so perhaps I’m biased in your favor~”

“T-Thanks, everyone…” I smiled at the four women before me, my eyes drifting towards the list before me. “I take it that’s what you needed help with?”

“Yep; we’d like your opinion on it as well. Perhaps you could offer a suggestion or two on how to improve the schedule.” Zara slid me the sheet of paper as I gingerly picked it off the table and began reading it. A brief glance at it told me that they had scribbled out several failed ideas, with the remaining few ending with a couple question marks. The one that was most notable was the one that alternated between Royal and Sardegnian cuisine; that was the one that I was inclined to go with.

"I'm inclined to agree with Veneto's suggestion as well; alternating between both nations dishes would be the best course of action." I chimed in as I circled the suggestion and handed it back to them. "As for the weekends, that could be the designated dessert days. After all, I'm sure everybody would like to end things off with a splash of sweetness."

"I like that idea; been quite a while since I've had tiramisu." George chimed in anticipation, her mind salivating over the sweet dessert.

"Indeed, there's one dessert in particular that I've been hoping to try." The Eternal Flagship chimed in, her head turned to face the blonde woman. "I believe you refer to it as a 'Rocky Road', am I right?"

"Well yes, but it technically hails from Australia. Still, it is a most tantalizing treat; when the time comes, I'll teach you a few tips on how to make it for yourself." The Knight Commander offered warmly.

"I'd like that very much, thank you." The grey-haired beauty smiled back at her, my head tilted slightly in confusion.

"They're exchanging tips with one another...?" I inquired at Littorio in confusion.

"Veneto is a passionate chef; she loves nothing more than teaching others about Sardegnian cuisine and learning about other nation's cuisine. Seeing her engage in such conversation with other like-minded women warms my heart, and it's all thanks to you, Commander." Littorio chimed at me, gently resting her hand atop my shoulder.

"Yep! You should take pride in yourself for your accomplishments; you managed to do what everyone else was either unable, or unwilling to do." Zara joined in with a cheery tune. "I'm sure the port will continue to flourish under your leadership."

"We've got so many suggestions for what events you can organise; a cooking contest, or perhaps even a speed eating challenge." Pola added, leaning slightly atop the solid table.

"I'll see what I can do." I replied with a little hesitance, opting not to tell them about how today was my last day here. I didn't want to crush their spirits with such news, but I couldn't be rude about it as well. Perhaps Page might let me have a last goodbye or something along those lines...

"Grazie!" The two cruisers cheered happily, clapping their hands together. "We promise that it'll be a most enjoyable day."

"I can't say I approve of a speed eating contest; Sardegnian cuisine is meant to be savored, not devoured." Veneto gave her two cents on the matter, her head turning to face me. "But if it'll bring our allies much joy, then it has my blessing."

"I'll admit that I prefer taking my time with my dinner, but this'll be interesting to see..." King George V mused to herself in intrigue, only for a subtle 'beep' to emanate from her watch. "Ah, the cake is ready. If you'll all excuse me, I have a treat to prepare for my sisters."

With a polite bow, the Knight Commander got up off her chair and calmly made her way towards the kitchen, a thoughtful expression forming on Veneto's face.

"Perhaps I should take a page out of her book and make something for my sisters..." The Eternal Flagship mused to herself, with Littorio raising an eyebrow in intrigue.

"Oh? This is interesting...Does it involve covering your body with melted chocolate and cream? That's one cake I wouldn't mind dining on~" The Glory of Naples winked seductively at her older sister.

"N-Not in front of the Commander!" The grey-haired beauty exclaimed in embarrassment, burying her blushing face within her hands as Zara and Pola chuckled merrily.

"Ah, but I jest. I only sought to put a smile upon your lovely face." The green-haired woman smiled, before turning to face me. "Shall we continue on our little tour?"

"Y-Yeah..." I replied, briefly glancing at the clock and saw that it was twenty minutes past six in the evening; I have just over half-an-hour left. Slowly getting up off our chairs, the two of us farewelled the trio before making our way out the cafeteria and towards one of the break rooms, where the kansen played card games and billiards.

"If I may ask, why did Page fire you?" Littorio inquired.

"He was already heated up over an exchange with Saunders earlier that day, and I unintentionally ignited his anger when I brought up the topic of extra funds. I... talked back to him and he sacked me on the spot." I admitted nervously, my gaze lowering towards the ground. "I just got sick and tired of his constant distrust towards you all; I know that he's been through a lot, but it isn't right to take it out on you all."

"I see." The green-haired woman replied, quietly mulling over an idea in her mind. "Perhaps one day, I'll be able to show him that we have humanity's best interests at heart. After all, he deserves to be raised up alongside all the others, just like you, Commander."

"Likewise; it's only fair that he gets rescued from his own demons as well." I replied, the two of us soon making our way to the break room and stepped inside, where we saw Enterprise playing a game of billiards with New Jersey, all while Belfast gave the room a quick dusting.

"Course: steady! Objective: in sight! Power level: perfect! Time to land the killing blow..." The Black Dragon grinned to herself, her tongue poking out her mouth as she struck the white ball with astonishing force. So much so that it bounced off the barrier and flew off the table, with Belfast managing to catch it with ease while wiping down the wooden bar.

"May I suggest easing up in the future?" The Head Maid chimed in with a smile, placing the ball back on the table as her gaze soon turned to us. "Commander, how can I help you today?"

"Our leader was feeling down in the dumps, so I figured I'd take him on a tour of the port to show him the fruits of his leadership." Littorio chimed in, her hand resting atop my shoulder. "As you may see, our Grey Ghost has been a lot happier since you took over from our last Commander."

"Mhm." A hum of agreement echoed from Enterprise's mouth as the carrier aimed her shot, striking the balls with her cue and managed to pocket a yellow ball. "I feel like I can be free to be myself, that I don't just have to worry about sinking the enemy again and again."

"It's more than just that; I attended naval academy with him, and I saw just how much he blossomed under the right circumstances." New Jersey chimed in, gingerly resting her cue on the table before coming over to hug me. "Don't let anyone talk you down, Ritchie. You've grown to become an incredible leader, and a very good friend!"

"T-Thanks, NJ..." I managed to reply, my face muffled slightly by her embrace. Easing up the hug, the Black Dragon took a seat nearby and lifted her feet in the air, taking a generous swig of orange juice.

"Ahhh! Freshly squeezed OJ, my favorite~" She chimed happily.

"The fruit we grow in our gardens make for an excellent appetizer." Belfast smiled to herself as she continued to wipe the counter down. "May I interest you in a coffee, Lady Jersey?"

"Thanks, but I'll pass. I've never been into coffee, to be honest." The blue-haired woman admitted, catching me by surprise.

"Huh, I never knew that." I admitted, piquing the battleship's attention.

"Oh? I thought I told you back in academy; must've slipped out my mind." New Jersey replied casually, an idea forming in her mind. "Hey, why don't we all have a food-based confession with each other? You already know mine, so I'll pass it onto our heroine!"

With a dramatic pose, she gestured at Enterprise, the Grey Ghost slightly taken aback by the attention she was receiving. Still, she was able to maintain her composure and took a quick breath. "This may seem a little strange, but I've never liked the taste of lemons, be it the fruit or the juice itself."

"I suspected as much; I still remember when you spat out that cup of lemon tea I brewed for you the other day. I initially thought that it was too hot for your liking." Belfast commented quietly, before promptly clearing my throat. "As for me, I must admit something. I tried one of your MRE's, Enterprise."

This caught the carrier off-guard, knowing how often the maid chastised her for eating them instead of a genuine meal. "How did you find it?" The white-haired woman inquired.

"Bland and flavourless, but admittedly filling." The Head Maid admitted, her head turning towards Littorio with a look of intrigue. "And what about you, Lady Littorio? What is your culinary confession?"

"Don't tell Veneto I said this, but I tried pineapple on pizza one night." The green-haired woman admitted, her words stunning everyone present. One of Sardegna's leaders, admitting to what many in her nation considered to be the greatest of taboos? "I was out for dinner with Signora Honolulu and her sisters; St. Louis suggested that I try a piece, and I figured that I'd accept out of politeness."

"And...?" I inquired, eager to hear how she found the taste.

"The sheer contrast between the pineapple and the rest of the pizza was too much for me to enjoy. I'll just stick to the classic ingredients from now on..." The Glory of Naples answered, her eyes soon looking into mine. "And now it's your turn, Commander. Don't be shy; we won't judge."

Combing my mind for a culinary confession, I soon made a decision and steadied my nerves. "I used to hate the taste of eggs when I was young, so much so that I'd often throw them back up. However, New Jersey decided to make bacon and eggs one morning for the both of us, and I was blown away by just how incredible they tasted. She helped me appreciate all that I could do with them."

"Hehehe, glad you enjoyed them, Ritchie. Tico was the one who taught me how to make 'em; I'll be sure to pass on your thanks to her~" The Black Dragon grinned at me merrily, only for her stomach to begin rumbling. "Oh? Looks like all this food talk has worked up my appetite."

"I see. Then allow me to make you and Enty something up right now." Belfast chimed in, her head turning to face me. "Would you like me to make something up for you as well, Commander?"

"...I'm good, thank you very much." I replied with a hint of unease in my tone, briefly glancing at the clock atop the wall. Five to seven; the time has finally come. "I...goodbye, you three. I'll never forget my time here."

Fighting back my tears, I quickly stormed out the break room, with Littorio quickly following behind as the other three exchanged glances at each other in confusion. Once I was in the hall, I broke down once more, quietly sobbing to myself as the green-haired woman soon consoled me once more, her hand resting atop my shoulder.

"Commander...is everything alright?" She inquired.

"No." I told her in a choked sob. "I-I'm going to miss everyone here; there was so much I wanted to do here, but now I'll never get the chance..."

"What's going on here?" The familiar tone of New Jersey chimed in as she joined up with the two of us, with Belfast and Enterprise right behind her.

"The Commander...he was fired by his superior the other night." Littorio replied, gingerly embracing me as stunned expressions formed on the trio's face. "Apparently they had a bit of a falling out and things escalated from there."

"That's-why would Page even consider such a thing?! Surely he knows how well we've prospered under the Commander's watch?" Belfast protested out loud.

"From what I was told, he was already in a sour mood from an incident earlier that morning; he just took it out on Richard." The green-haired woman informed her, a look of concern forming on Enterprise's face.

"I...if he plans on reinstating Biddle, I'll...I'll-" The carrier began as her fists began to tremble, only for the Head Maid to give her a comforting embrace.

"It's alright, we won't let such a thing happen." Belfast promised her.

"Indeed; if Page thinks about taking Ritchie away, then I'll blast him with my dragon fire!" New Jersey pledged adamantly, her fists clenched in determination.

"I appreciate your enthusiasm, NJ. But I doubt we'll need to go that far..." I replied with a smile, a trickle of sweat falling down my forehead.

"Just goes to show how much we care for you, Commander." Littorio smiled reassuringly, her hands clasped over mine. "Now then, shall the two of us confront your boss and make our last stand?"

"Yes, I'm ready to make my play and let the chips fall where they may. Wish me luck, you three." I stated, shooting a smile at the trio behind us as they all gave me a good luck wave. My heart was hammering within my chest as Littorio and I walked down the hall and towards the main foyer. This was it; the crossroad which spiralled off into two different futures; only time will tell which path I'll be going down. Soon, we made our way into the foyer where we saw Page on his own, with what appeared to be an... apologetic look on his face.

"You're here, Cunningham. There's something I'd like to say to you..." The Fleet Admiral began with a hint of melancholy in his tone, his demeanour catching me by surprise.

"Hmmm?" I hummed in curiosity, a quick sigh escaping from his mouth.

"I...I fucked up last night. I took my anger out on you when you didn't do anything to warrant it. You were just doing your job and I responded by sacking you on the spot for no reason. I just wanted to say that I'm sorry for saying those things; I didn't mean any of it." Page apologised, handing over what looked like a bottle of expensive wine. "Here, take this as a token of my apology."

"T-Thank you sir." I replied in slight confusion, accepting the bottle before looking into his eyes. "I take it that I still have my job then?"

"Indeed. We may have our differences, but I know that you're the best man for the job." He admitted calmly. "Besides, the kansen adore you; taking you away would only drop morale, and I know just how important morale is on the battlefield."

I was ecstatic by his news; I wasn't going to lose my job. I was still going to make so many memories with the kansen, spend time with them, and learn all there is to learn about them. I could jump for joy right now, but I'd rather remain professional in front of him; gotta leave a good impression after all. "As for your apology, I accept it wholeheartedly. Just don't let Saunders affect how you see everyone else, in the future."

"Oh, I won't. That weasel isn't worth the time in all honesty." Page stated, taking an all-too familiar folder out of his jacket. "I'll be going over your requests for funding within a night or two; when I'm done, we can negotiate further over the phone."

"That would be greatly appreciated." I smiled warmly at him.

"I must admit, I expected there to be more of a fight between you two. I'm relieved that things ended smoothly between you two." Littorio admitted, attracting the Fleet Admiral's attention.

"I had all day to cool down and think things through; I realised that it was stupid of me to attempt to sack Cunningham over something so trivial." The heavyset man replied, briefly glancing at his watch. "Anyway, I have a brief meeting with the President in an hour; take care of yourself."

With a quick wave, Page promptly made his way out the foyer, leaving the two of us on our own. Giving into my joy, I jumped in the air while uttering a quick cheer, a sense of elation within my heart. "I'm not leaving here! I've still got my job!"

"Fantastica!" Littorio cheered, embracing me firmly. "To have you remain at the helm of Azur Lane is the best outcome. I wouldn't even dare consider a future without you leading us to glory."

"I thank you for your faith in me, Littorio." I replied, turning to look into her sparkling reddish-brown eyes. "Littorio, you were here for me when I was at my lowest, saving me from making an irreversible mistake. From there, you showed me just how much of a difference I made to everyone here, serving as a source of strength throughout the entire day. I owe you more than I could ever hope to repay."

"You don't owe me anything; as long as I get to see your smile every day, then I'll be satisfied." The Glory of Naples smiled at me, glancing at the bottle of wine in my hands. "Shall we share a glass in celebration?"

"Yes, we shall. Lead the way, Littorio~" I smiled, the two of us gingerly making our way towards my office, hand-in-hand. Littorio...she was my savior, my angel, the purest of all glories. I...I was in love with her, I loved her with every single fibre of my being. She could do no wrong in my eyes; I'll see to it that she is rewarded for saving me.

Chapter Text

Making myself comfortable in my office chair, I began going through my emails, a modest spring in my step. My mood…my mood was a lot better than it was yesterday, but that wasn’t saying much given how dire things were. But now that I’ve braved through that tumultuous storm thanks to the loving guidance of Littorio, I was able to face today with a fresh mindset.

My eyes lazily read the emails as I clicked through them; most of it was spam email promising a super drug that could “increase my penis size by four inches” and “You last all night after taking this special medicine.” Hah, like I needed any of that garbage! With a quick sigh, I deleted all the spam email before focusing on the legitimate one, this one from Page himself. Opening it up, I saw that he had come to a decision regarding the topic of additional funding. Not only was he happy to agree to all of my requests, but he also threw in a little extra on the side. He’s a good man when he hasn’t succumbed to his paranoia over the KANSEN, I can respect that about him.

*creak*

“Good morning, Commander.” The cheery tone of Illustrious spoke up as she entered the room, though I could tell that there was an undertone of grief within her voice.

“Morning, Illustrious.” I chimed at her happily, watching as she slowly made her way towards my side, her hand resting atop my desk. “Is there something you needed from me?”

With a slightly nervous gulp, the white-haired beauty looked into my eyes, her lustrous sapphire-colored orbs silently pleading for an answer. “I…I heard from Littorio about what happened yesterday. Is she…is she telling the truth, Commander?” She inquired with a sense of desperation, her fingers curling slightly over my desk.

Looking at the pained expression on her face, I knew I couldn’t lie to her, my nerves flaring up inside me as I took a quick breath to steady myself. “I—yes, I did contemplate ending my life yesterday…” I confessed to her.

With a sharp wail, the buxom carrier embraced me fervently, her body shivering slightly as she fought back tears. “Please, don’t ever do such a thing again! I—we all care about you here; if you were to die, I…I…” She choked out with a quivering voice, her body trembling as the first of her tears streamed down her cheeks.

Gazing at her empathetically, I embraced her back and began rubbing her back, a small but genuine attempt to console her. Only now did it truly sink into me how my death would’ve affected the others here; the grief that carried within Illustrious’ tone was as genuine as genuine could be. My hand cradled her head as I felt her tears drip onto my shoulders, her hands firmly holding onto me.

“Illustrious…” I spoke softly at the white-haired beauty, my fingers running through her soft, silky hair. “I’m here for you; I always am, and I always will be.”

“Thank you…” She sniffled tenderly, slowly lifting her gaze from my shoulder and looked into my eyes. Taking a handkerchief from my pocket, I began wiping the tears off her slightly puffy face, my fingers cradling her cheek. “Commander, I think you need someone to talk to about these dark emotions of yours.”

“Like a therapist?” I inquired, the carrier giving me a slow, gentle nod.

“There’s someone at the port who acts as our therapist; she’s helped out a lot of people in regard to their mental health and wellbeing. Come, I’ll take you to her right away.” She offered, standing upright once more and offered me her hand.

Was this what I’ve needed for so long, someone who I could talk too about my deepest fears and insecurities? If so, then I will not turn down this opportunity whatsoever. A smile of acceptance on my face, I slowly got up before taking her hand, the two of us slowly walking out the office. Along the way, I felt Illustrious subtly bring me closer to her, the white-haired beauty gingerly embracing me. A subtle coo escaped from her mouth as she clung onto me, her very large bosom pressed against my head.

The slightest of blushes crept onto my cheeks as I felt her cuddle up to me, a melodic hum of content escaping from my mouth. Gods, her affectionate warmth was a real treat to behold; I could sink into it without a care in the world. My heart started to race within my chest, only for her hand to lower towards my chest and rest over it.

“Oh? I can feel your heart beating within your chest.” Illustrious chimed affectionately. “The feeling’s mutual; I can feel my heart racing within my chest. Care to feel it, Commander?”

I could tell from her tone that she wanted to rest my hand over her chest, the idea causing me to utterly a nervous gulp. “I-I’m sorry, Illustrious. But I don’t think it would be appropriate for me to do so.” I uttered an apology, the sweetest of giggles escaping from her mouth.

“You’re such a doll, Ritchie~” She cooed in an almost angelic tone, her fingers gingerly pinching my cheek. But it was then that we soon arrived at a casual wooden door, a brass plate on the front reading ‘Bremerton’s Counselling Corner’. Bremerton…that wasn’t a name I was familiar with; perhaps she’s one of the many KANSEN I have yet to meet. Either way, Illustrious holds her in high regard, so I’m inclined to trust her with my issues. With a brisk knock, the white-haired beauty rapped her knuckles against the door, the two of us awaiting a response.

“Come in~” A voice on the other side invited us cheerily, with Illustrious opening the door as we stepped inside. Entering the room, we were greeted with the sight of a women of above average height, her soft pink hair done up into two twintails. Her matching pink eyes gazed at us warmly, a smile present on her soft face. Her figure was also considerably curvy; her crop top and shorts showing it off nicely.

“Ah, you must be the Commander.” She directed her attention at me, reaching for a clipboard beside her chair. “The name’s Bremerton; I take it you wish to see me about something?”

“Illustrious spoke highly of you when we talked about mental health and wellbeing. I was wondering if we could have a session together…” I requested, with the pink-haired woman nodding at me warmly.

“That’s what I’m here for; acting as a big sister to everyone at port!” Bremerton replied cheerily, gently tapping on the therapist’s couch beside her. “Come, take a seat.”

“As you say.” I replied as I made my way towards it, hopping onto it before lying on my back. It felt really comforting, even more so than my bed. Had I not been as awake right now, I would’ve drifted off to sleep by now. But now wasn’t the time for sleep; I had some skeletons to pull out the closet.

“Commander, did you want me to stay by your side, or wait outside?” Illustrious inquired, her gaze locked onto me.

Briefly looking at Bremerton, I saw her give me a quick nod, reassuring that it was not a problem whatsoever. “I’d like it if you could stay with me.” I requested, the white-haired beauty giving me a tender smile.

“With that sorted out, we can begin our session now.” The pink-haired cruiser reached for a pen in her coat pocket, a gentle ‘click’ echoing throughout the room. “Now then, tell me about what happened in the last couple days; did you encounter anything that pushed you over the edge?”

I mulled over the question in my mind, not because I didn’t know the answer, but because I was mentally preparing myself. I…I felt like a dam that was on the verge of bursting, my fingers tightly curled around the sides of the couch in a mixture of apprehensiveness and manic fear. But the gentle smiles of Illustrious and Bremerton gave me the reassurance, the courage I needed to speak openly without fear of judgement.

“The other night, I had the Fleet Admiral over to hand over the supply shipment we reclaimed from Attu a while ago. Later that night I approached him with a request for additional funding, only to unintentionally set him off in a rage. I…I talked back to him and he sacked me on the spot. It took a moment for it to sink in, but when it did…” I began, a pained sigh escaping from my mouth. “It felt as though a ton of bricks fell on top of me, my heart was utterly crushed.”

A thoughtful look formed on the cruiser’s face as she began writing notes down on her clipboard, her head turning to face me. “How did you feel when the news hit you?” She followed up from her original question.

“Worthless, utterly worthless. Like I had failed everyone around me…” I began to speak my mind, the cracks slowly starting to grow within my heart. “I already feel horrible for taking the position from worthier men and women, but that night…I felt I had let everyone down. You, my colleagues, Wellington, and my parents. I was entrusted with defending the people from the Sirens, and yet I failed in my duty.”

“Yet you aren’t a failure, as your short time here has provided us all with a boon. Your kindness towards Dido has encouraged her to visit my office more often, you’ve helped ease our weariness following the dismissal of our previous Commander, and you’ve even reunited both factions with careful diplomacy. Those are the hallmarks of a successful Commander.” Bremerton complimented me, hands resting on her lap as she turned to face me. “Forgive me for saying this, but I don’t understand how you can consider yourself a failure with such accomplishments under your belt.”

“That’s the thing; even with what I’ve done, it’s never enough for them…” I muttered under my breath, my words piquing her attention.

“Them? Who are you talking about?” She pressed me a little further, my body tensing up slightly atop the couch.

“Everyone who’s ever forced their expectations onto me. My parents, my superiors, my colleagues back at base, and even the KANSEN here. Every time they look at me, I can feel their judgemental gaze upon me, analysing every last part of me.” I spoke in a more animated tone, my body rising up to look her in the eye. “It gets so tiring; I just want to do my job without everyone critiquing my every move.”

“I know how you feel—” Bremerton began, her comment proving to be what caused my metaphorical dam to burst.

“No you fucking don’t!” I shouted out loud, taking a pillow and throwing it on the ground. “You don’t know what it’s like to be in my shoes; my parents are the most unpleasable pricks I have ever had the dishonor of meeting. All they do is push and push and push me into being like my great-grandfather, to form a legacy that eclipses his own. But I’m not like him! I don’t have the know-how to orchestrate large naval operations while keeping an eye on over 450 KANSEN, but they don’t care; they just see me as a status symbol. A trophy to brag about to their fat cat friends back home!”

“Commander, I—” Illustrious began.

“Do you know what would’ve happened if I had returned home a failure?! They would’ve disowned me in a heartbeat; tossed me into the streets like a piece of trash! I’d be forced to wonder the streets of London, begging for scraps as they watched within an uncaring expression on their faces. They wouldn’t give a shit if I died out there, only lamenting the loss of their status symbol!” I continued to rant as loud as I could, my voice caked in bitterness and hate. “And it’s not just them either, but everyone around me who forced their expectations upon me.”

“Like who, Wellington?” The pink-haired cruiser began, my head nodding firmly in confirmation.

“He too saw immense potential in me; viewing me as one of humanity's last hopes. Do you understand the pressure that puts on me, knowing that if I fuck up, the world as we know it is doomed?!” I rebutted sharply, a dry chuckle escaping from my mouth. “But I can’t get too mad at him; at least he actually cares about me.”

“He isn’t the only one who cares about you; we do too, Commander.” The white-haired carrier chimed in from her seat.

“Yeah, well it doesn’t feel that way. You know how Her Majesty feels about me, seeing me as the ideal successor to the Cunningham line. What’s to say she won’t toss me aside once I fail to live up to her lofty expectations?!” I rebutted coldly, slamming my fist into the couch in anger. “Damn you all! I wish that damned night at Taranto ended differently, I wish I was never picked as Commander in the first place. I…I wish I was never born so I didn’t have these fucking expectations on my shoulders!!”

My scathing anger soon subsided, an immense feeling of grief filling my chest. With trembling hands, I soon buried my face within them, a choked sob escaping from my mouth. Hot tears trickled down my cheeks as I curled up into a foetal position, the two women gazing at me with pity in their eyes.

“Commander…” Illustrious began, crouching before the couch as she embraced me gingerly. “I’m sorry if you felt that I put pressure on you; I never wanted to hurt you, I just wanted what was best for you.”

“I-I know you never wanted to hurt me…but I just want people to go easy on me, to let me grow comfortable in my position without throwing me into the damned frying pan.” I choked out at her, feeling the carrier’s gentle hand pet my cheek.

“If it makes you feel any better, I agree with Bremerton. We know how you feel in regard to the expectations of other people.” She spoke soothingly as she continued to cradle me, a subtle “Huh…?” escaping from my mouth.

“As you know, we’re the warships of old, given new life. As such we have twice the amount of expectations on our shoulders; from those who want us to live up to our legacy, and from those who view us as humanity's last hope against the Sirens.” Bremerton chimed in with a casual smile, her hand resting atop mine. “As you would know, such lofty expectations put an incredible amount of stress on us all, hence why I established my counselling corner. I’m not saying that it invalidates your grievances, but that we know how you feel and are more than willing to help you out.”

“I…I understand…” I replied weakly as I ceased my crying with a thick sniffle, a feeling of guilt welling up inside me. “I’m sorry for yelling at the both of you…”

“No need to apologise; it’s important that you get these things off your chest, even if it means unleashing your frustrations with the world.” The pink-haired cruiser chimed in casually, giving my hand a quick squeeze.

“Agreed; now I know to inform Her Majesty to ease up on you.” Illustrious commented, taking a couple tissues and tidied up my face a little. With another gentle hug, the white-haired beauty slowly got back to her seat, my body straightening itself out again.

“It’s evident to me that you’ve developed a deep-seated insecurity from the lofty expectations forced upon you, on account of your lineage. That will be the main priority of our future counselling sessions.” Bremerton made a few more notes on her clipboard, her head turning to face me again. “Is there anything else you feel like you need to get off your chest during our sessions?”

I thought about her words for a moment, raking my mind over what to talk about with her. Though I could think of a few things I’d like to discuss with her, I felt it would be best to wait until we’ve sorted out the main issue, so to speak. “I’d prefer it if we focused on my insecurities regarding the expectations put upon me for now.” I informed her, the pink-haired cruiser giving me a thoughtful nod.

“Fair enough; some people prefer to handle their issues one at a time.” She accepted my answer, the cruiser reaching for her phone and unlocked it to check the time before putting it back on her desk. “I’ll go over my schedule for next week to see if there’s a slot I could fit you in, Commander.”

“Thanks Bremerton.” I smiled at her, slowly getting up off the couch and opened my arms out for an embrace, the pink-haired woman gingerly accepting it. “You’re a good woman, you know? Offering your shoulder to everyone and anyone who needs it.”

“Thanks, but I’m not doing it for praise. I’m doing it because I want to help my friends when they need it, just as big sis Baltimore helps me out when I need it.” Bremerton replied happily, breaking off the hug and smiled at me. “I’ll see you around the port, sir.”

“You too; enjoy the rest of your day!” I smiled back at her, giving her a quick wave as Illustrious and I exited her office, the carrier closing the door behind her. “I’d say that was a wonderful start to things.”

“Mhmm. I look forward to the day where you can proudly hold your head high without anything keeping you back.” Illustrious smiled at me, only for a light rumble to emanate from my stomach. “Teehee, someone worked up an appetite~”

“So I have…” I replied calmly, an idea forming in my mind. “Shall we get lunch together?”

The white-haired beauty gave me a nod of agreement, offering her hand to me as we made our way to the cafeteria. I feel as though a heavy weight has been lifted off my chest, but I know that I wasn’t at the end just yet.

0000

With a quite hum to myself, I dined into the lunch I had prepared for myself; some pulled-pork sandwiches with a bowl of salad and a glass of water. Nothing too fancy, but it does the trick, so I’m not complaining. Taking out my phone, I scrolled through the messages and noticed that I had received one while I was in my therapy session with Bremerton. Opening it, I saw that it was just a confirmation from High Command that the requested funds have been added to Azur Lane’s bank account. Following my calculations, I saw that there was at least a couple million left over after I had spent it where I wanted to spend it.

Which got me thinking as to what to do with the spare funds…refurbish my office? Nah, it looked pretty good already. Have everyone go out to a fancy dinner one night? We’d have to book out five different restaurants just to accommodate everyone, and that would get very expensive. Buy myself a jet ski? Tempting, but that’ll only begin my eventual descent into corruption, and that’s a no-go in my book. It was while I was musing to myself that a familiar figure took her seat beside me.

“Something the matter, Comandante?” Veneto inquired in her soothingly gently tone, attracting my attention as I turned to face her.

“I’m all good, I’m just having a little trouble deciding where to invest my extra funds in.” I replied as I showed her the email, the grey-haired beauty gingerly picking up my phone and gazed at it. “Do you have an idea where I could use said funding?”

“Off the top of my head, I can’t think of anything that we’re in dire need of that isn’t being covered already.” She replied while handing my phone back to me. “If I may make a suggestion, I’d like for you to think deeply to yourself. Where do you want the money to go?”

Taking her advice, I closed my eyes and began thinking to myself once more, really focusing on the task at hand. Along the way however, my mind shifted towards where it all began; the argument with Page, my momentary fit of despair, Littorio…how she plucked me out of the darkness and saved me from myself. I…I wanted to repay her for her kindness; even if she wasn’t interested in any repayment, it was only fair that I did so anyways.

But how to repay her…that is the question. After all, it wasn’t as though she was short on cash. It would have to be something that I could give her and nobody else, and then it hit me. Her own personal suite! A place where she can take the time to relax on her own, or with someone else. Yeah, I’m pretty sure I can get that done. And if I’m lucky, then I’ll still have a little bit left over for a rainy day.

“I’ve figured out what I’d like to buy!” I exclaimed, piquing the battleship’s attention. “Veneto, I wish to buy your sister a custom suite for herself.”

“Oh? This is interesting; Littorio has commented about how she desires a room with a more…Sardegnian flair to it.” Veneto replied thoughtfully, a hand raised to her chin.

“Given that you’re her sister, I’m sure that you know exactly what it is that she seeks in her personal suite. Therefore, I’d appreciate it if you could lend me a hand.” I requested, with the Eternal Flagship giving me a quick nod.

“Gladly! I’ll even have my fellow Sardegnian’s offer us a hand, well except for Littorio of course. This is a surprise for her, after all.” The grey-haired beauty chimed in return, her fingers lightly drumming on the table. “Only question is, where will it be built?”

“Well, there is that one office in the right wing that hasn’t seen use for a while; very spacious, and it has an incredible view of the entire port. I was thinking that would be the perfect place for her suite.” I proposed, with Veneto immediately recognising where I was talking about.

“I’m inclined to agree; it was where former Commander Jones planned on having his son station, but the former’s disgraceful conduct put an end to that plan.” The grey-haired beauty began, her eyebrow raised in curiosity. “Whatever happened to the young Jones, anyway?”

“Robert Jones? Well from what I’ve heard, he was caught up in a car crash that resulted in his sedan flying over the edge of a 20 meter drop over a cliff. The thing is, his body’s never been found, even though it took less than half an hour for police to arrive at the scene. Some say that his body was taken by coyotes, but could they have done so that quickly, and without leaving a trace?” I answered her question, one that I myself have pondered over the years. “Riley told me that he would’ve taken over from his father, but apparently he was no better than his old man.”

“I see…” Was all Veneto said as she gazed into my eyes, no doubt recalling how oppressive Jones’ reign as Commander was. “Well grim news aside, we should get a move on in renovating the old office.”

“Agreed; the sooner we can get it done, the better.” I chimed in as I finished off my lunch, wiping my face with a napkin. With that out of the way, the two of us proceeded to make our way out the cafeteria to gather our Sardegnian allies. One thing’s for sure, I’ll make this the best surprise Littorio’s ever received.

0000

“—A little more to the left, Cavour. Gentle, gentle…there we go, you can put it there!” The perky voice of Carabiniere spoke to the battleship as the latter hung a painting atop the wall, depicting a breathtaking view of the Bay of Naples. It’s been over two hours so far, and we’ve made some very good progress in regard to re-decorating the office. Thanks to Trento and Zara’s close friendship with Littorio, they knew exactly what she liked when it comes to décor, be it brands of furniture, shades of color, and what to decorate it with.

Procuring the necessary supplies wasn’t a hassle; Akashi’s store packed an incredibly diverse range of goods, even though she does charge a little more than they’re worth. Ah well, it beats waiting a week to have them all transported here. Humming merrily to myself, I assisted Giulio Cesare in applying the wallpaper to the room, taking extra care not to crease it or anything like that. Turning to case Giulio, I was stunned at seeing just how masterfully she was handling herself, her deft hands leaving me in awe.

“Incredible…” I commented, piquing her attention. “Have you done this before?”

“No, but I don’t allow myself to succumb to hesitation. Hesitation wastes time and wasted time is gone forever.” She replied clearly, if a little firmly. “Now let’s get back to work; we don’t have all day and Vincenzo can only distract Littorio for so long.”

“Got it!” I replied back, redirecting my attention towards the task at hand. There, I gingerly held onto the green, red and gold wallpaper as I slathered the wall with glue, before slowly laying the paper over the wall. It was a little tedious in all honesty, but it’ll all be worth it to see the smile on Littorio’s face.

“Easy with the couch, you two; that’s a genuine Roberto Cavalli you have in your hands.” Veneto gingerly reminded Zara and Pola as they gently lifted the couch towards the center of the room, resting it before an immaculate wooden table with a modest grunt.

“Phew…that was heavier that it looks.” The purple-haired cruiser uttered a sigh of relief, her hand slowly rubbing her side. “I could use a rest on it when this is all done.”

“Me too.” Zara chimed in, a cheeky idea forming in her mind. “Hey, Commander. When this is all done, would you like to get cosy on the couch with us? We promise not to bite~”

“Only after Littorio’s tried it out; as this is her room, she deserves the honor of going first.” I replied back while finishing off my end of the wallpaper. With a relieved sigh, I made my way back down the ladder and onto the ground, resting the brush and pail of glue on a spare tarp.

“I’ll handle the rest of the wallpaper; you go help out Carabiniere with the wine cupboard.” Conte di Cavour chimed in, picking up the brush and pail off the tarp as we swapped positions. Making my way to the petite blonde, I watched as she was gingerly storing bottles of wine into the cupboard, before promptly lending her a hand.

“I take it that these were bought using the leftover funds?” I chimed in, the destroyer turning to shake her head at me.

“No Signor, these are from Littorio’s personal collection. I assisted Signora Veneto in transporting them here, she’s the only one here whom Littorio trusts her collection with.” Carabiniere replied cheerily, the two of us storing them gingerly. We soon moved on to the higher shelves, the petite destroyer using a ladder to reach the very top shelves. Within minutes, she had picked up the last bottle and gingerly placed it in the shelf, before closing the glass door. But all of a sudden, the blonde lost her balance atop the ladder, her body trembling back and forth.

“Look out!” I called out, making my way towards her as a quick cry of surprise escaped from her mouth. Thankfully, I was able to catch her in my arms, the impact almost causing me to stutter. Gazing into her soft purple eyes, I noticed a faint blush forming on her soft cheeks, my finger gingerly rubbing them. “I have to admit, you look so adorable right now.”

“O-Ohh, uhhh…I, I…” She began stammering at me, her blush intensifying as she turned to look away from me. “P-Please put me back down, Signor, and thank you for before…”

With a smile on my face, I gently lowered her onto her feet, the petite blonde quickly making her way to the wine cupboard to check and see if everything was alright. Looking for something else to do, I noticed that Zara and Pola were bringing in more of the furniture and opted to lend them a hand, taking the last of the chairs and lifted it off the ground.

“Thanks for the assistance, Commander~” Pola playfully blew me a kiss, a light blush soon forming on my face.

“N-No problem. It would’ve been rude of me to just stand there and do nothing.” I replied, gently resting the chair atop the lavish rug on the floor before I turned to face Veneto, the latter placing a landscape painting of the night sky over Rome upon the wall. “So, how are we going, my lady?”

“Exceedingly well; all we need to do is make her bed and we’d have finished both the suit and the bathroom.” The grey-haired beauty commented merrily, gesturing me to help her make it.

“I’m sure the Commander wouldn’t say no to cuddling up to her in bed. It’ll be an ideal way to try out the new suite.” Zara commented merrily, a bemused giggle escaping from her mouth. Fighting off the growing blush, I made my way to the bed and proceeded to help Veneto make it, the two of us working in tandem.

“Thanks again for organizing everyone to help me set up the suite.” I thanked the Eternal Flagship, my eyes full of sincerity.

“It’s alright; we were more than happy to help you in your endeavor. As her older sister, I really appreciate you doing something like this for Littorio.” The grey-haired battleship chimed in return.

“Think of it as a way of showing my gratitude and my devotion.” I began, piquing the battleship’s attention as we laid the quilt over the bed. “I realize that there is still so much I want to do with my life, and that includes earning everyone’s trust and respect.”

“Well I’d say that you already ha—” Veneto began, only to utter a coo of surprise as I reached for her hands and grabbed them gently.

“I want to devote myself to Azur Lane, to give it my 110% and ensure everlasting smiles on your faces. That includes you, Vittorio Veneto, you who had the moniker of Eternal Flagship bestowed upon you following that fateful night at Taranto. You who works tirelessly to please the Senate even though chaos permeates within their walls. I shall see to it that the high hopes that you placed upon me weren’t in vain. Whatever it is you request, be it allies, peace of mind or whatever, that is what I shall bestow onto you. That is my oath to you, to Sardegna, and to everyone in Azur Lane!” I promised her firmly, my eyes brimming with determination as I gazed into hers.

The battleship’s heart started to race within her chest, her face beginning to burn bright red as she took the time to digest my promises. Though lofty, there was an air of sincerity within them, a level of which she has rarely seen before. With a grateful smile, she gave me a nod before reaching for one of the pillows. “Thank you, Commander. Now let us finish the bed, shall we?”

“Gladly.” I replied, the two of us fluffing up the soft pillows before resting them beside the wooden bedhead. And with that, we were officially done with renovating Littorio’s suite, a sense of pride and admiration within my chest. This was a team effort; all of us were able to play our part and get the job done.

“Impressive work, everyone. You all deserve a pat on the back, as well as one of my ice-creams!” Trento cheered merrily, giving everyone a polite applause as we all rested ourselves atop the various chairs littered around the room. I’d say we’ve earned ourselves a hard-earned—

“She’s coming everyone!” The slightly high-pitched tone of Vincenzo called out as she burst into the room, closing the door behind her.

“Everyone, into positions!” I called out urgently, shutting off the lights as we all hide ourselves within the shadows. Any moment now, she’ll come through the door. And when she does, she’ll be blown away by what we’ve prepared for her.

“Vincenzo, are you in here? You ran off all of a sudden and—” Littorio began as she slowly opened the door and stepped inside, flicking on the light as we jumped out to greet her.

“SURPRISE!!” We all called out in unison, catching her off guard as she took in the surroundings. The walls, the paintings, the furniture; everything was just like the ideal suite she had in her mind. And resting atop the glass table was a wine and confectionary basket with a card on the front.

“I…I’ll admit that I’m at a loss for words.” The green-haired woman muttered, a warm smile soon gracing her flawless face. “Grazie! Grazie a tutti!”

“If anything, I should be thanking you, Littorio.” I walked up to her, our bodies mere inches from each other. “You reached out to me when I needed it the most, you showed me that my life was worth living, even going so far as to give me the strength I needed to face Page in regard to my position. I owe you; I owe you far more than I could ever hope to repay you.”

“Commander, you didn’t need to do anything for me. I don’t lift up others for material gain, I lift them up because it’s my duty as the Glory of Naples to bestow my light upon everyone.” The green-haired woman replied, gently resting her hand on my shoulder. “But do not take my words as ingratitude; for I am more than grateful that you all went through the trouble for me.”

“Any time, sorella. Any time.” Veneto chimed in with a smile, her hand gesturing at the couch. “Why don’t you take a seat? I’m sure you could use it after all that Vincenzo put you through.”

“Hahaha, it was no trouble. She just wanted to learn the ins and outs of being a lady, a lesson I was more than happy to teach her. After all, the day will come where she wins the heart of a beautiful signora, and a part of it would be thanks to my teachings.” Littorio chimed in, gingerly walking towards the couch as she sat down on it, with myself joining suit. “Ah, Roberto Cavalli. One of Sardegna’s finest brands when it comes to furniture.”

“I see why you adore the brand; the cushions feel incredibly soft.” I commented, making myself comfortable as I soon felt the battleship’s arm around me. My heart began racing within my chest as I felt her beside me; here I was, seated next to the woman I loved, and I wasn’t sure what to talk about. Damn it; why’d I have to be so hopeless in the art of love?!

“Is everything alright, Commander?” The Glory of Naples inquired, her words piquing my attention.

“Y-Yeah, I was just thinking to myself, that’s all…” I replied with a slight stutter, a thoughtful expression forming on the battleship’s face.

“I was thinking that we could go out tomorrow, on a date of sorts. After all, I did say that my weekend was completely free.” Littorio offered, my eyes lighting up with joy.

“R-Really?!” I chimed in, the green-haired woman giving me a gentle nod. “Thank you so much; I promise it’ll be a day to remember!”

“I’m sure it will be.” The green-haired woman smiled at me, briefly glancing at her fellow Sardegnians. “No need to be shy, feel free to join in the festivities. My suite is your suite as well!”

Upon her words, the chattering in the room grew as everyone began talking to each other about their plans for the weekend, all while Littorio cuddled up to me. This was her best chance to learn all there was to know about me and what sort of person I was. In her heart, she felt that I, alongside Illustrious, was a prime candidate for someone she could spend the rest of her life with; she just needed a little verification.

Chapter Text

“…and there, that should do it!” I chimed happily to myself as I put on my dark grey jacket, contrasting nicely with my white button-up dress shirt and my jeans. I was really looking forward to today; I was going out on a date with Littorio. I cared not where we go or what we had for lunch/dinner; I was just happy to be able to spend the day with her.

Gingerly combing my hair, I began to think about her, my thoughts entirely focused on her. She truly was an incredible woman; more than worthy of the moniker ‘The Glory of Naples’. A part of me was worried that I’d mess it up; be it by saying something or doing something wrong. But at the same time, I did handle my date with Illustrious very well; I’ve just got to replicate what I did that night and implement them today. Now finished with the comb, I put it away and took out some cologne, spraying the stuff all over myself before resting the bottle aside.

Now I was done; I feel like a new man. I was ready to sweep her off her feet today, or get my feet swept up by her; I was happy either way. With a quick nod, I made my way out my room and towards the lobby, gently taking a seat on one of the chairs and waited for her arrival. Reaching into my jacket pocket, I took out a small box of chocolates and gazed at it, my gift to her for going out with me today. A simple gesture like that could mean the world to someone, even a master of love like Littorio.

My brief musings were soon interrupted when I heard the sound of approaching footsteps, my eyes looking up as I was left speechless at the sight before me. Standing before me was Littorio, the green-haired woman sporting a serene smile. Her outfit was as casual as mine; consisting of a black pinafore dress with a white long-sleeved shirt underneath it, black pantyhose and a white beret nestle atop her head. She also wore what appeared to be a designer watch over her left wrist, as well as a modest necklace over her neck. She was simply stunning…my breath was caught within my throat as I gazed upon her immense beauty.

“Like what you see, Commander?” She smiled happily before taking a seat beside me, a merry skip in her step. “I also like what I’m seeing; you’ve got that adorable charm that makes one want to pinch your cheek, yet you also have your handsome side that can easily swoon a signora or two.”

“Thanks, Littorio. But I’d say that you look even better than me…” I admitted with a faint blush on my face, my eyes turning to look into hers. “You’ve got that angelic aura around you, as if you’re a gift from the gods. Your presence is so intoxicatingly charming that mere words fail to do you justice.”

A pleasant chuckle escaped from the battleship’s mouth as she rested a hand over my knee. “I see you’ve been learning from me, Commander. A very wise decision~”

“Well, you’re one of the masters on the art of wooing someone; the world’s greatest lover one might say. As such, it would be utterly foolish of me to not learn from your example.” I admitted to her adamantly, my hand reaching for hers and gingerly squeezed it.

“While I am honored that you would take my advice, love isn’t as easy as following another’s example. You’ve got to use your unique charms to your fullest extend; win over your one true love with your charisma instead of learning from other people. If I could give you a single piece of advice today, that would be it.” The Glory of Naples taught me, her words resonating with me.

My own charms…What charm did I have? The only other girlfriend I had called me a failure of a boyfriend and in retrospect, I was. She put her faith in me to give her everything that she desired, and I wasn’t able to step up to the plate. Not a day goes by where I don’t regret my own ineptness in that relationship…

“Richard?” Littorio snapped me out of my train of thought, my head jerking to the side slightly. “Something the matter?”

“Hmmm? Oh no, no, no. I was just thinking about my own charms, that’s all.” I replied quickly, handing over the box of chocolates to her. “I bought these for you as a small token of my appreciation.”

Intrigued, the battleship accepted the box and gingerly opening it, her eyebrow raised in satisfaction as she gazed upon the chocolates inside. “Ironic; I was just talking to Veneto today about my mild craving for chocolate.” She cooed gingerly.

“I wasn’t sure what flavor to get for you, so I went with what the cashier recommended; milk chocolate with a caramel centre.” I informed her, an almost giddy look on Littorio’s face as she picked up one of the chocolates.

“Caramello! It has been far too long since I’ve had it; far, far too long!” Littorio cheered eagerly, popping the piece in her mouth and began chewing on it slowly, a satisfied hum escaping from her mouth. “The soft, silky chocolate…the warm, gooey caramel. All of it melts in my mouth to create a harmonious flavor.”

“I’m glad you love it.” I smiled in relief at her, the Glory of Naples taking out a tissue to clean her fingers.

“As sorely tempted as I am to finish it all of right now, I must pace myself today. After all, I don’t want to be too full to enjoy lunch now.” The green-haired woman spoke calmly, pocketing the box of chocolates into her purse. “Still, they’ll serve as a nice treat throughout the day.”

“So where were you hoping to have lunch, Littorio?” I inquired, the two of us slowly getting off our seats as I felt her arm snake around mind.

“Let us wander the city streets, Commander. We shall find a place that’ll sate my appetite, together!” She proudly declared, her body resting against mine as a faint blush creeped upon my cheeks again. With a quick nod, I gently escorted her out the lobby, eager to enjoy my time with the woman I’ve grown to love.

Honolulu: Hawaii

The city was just as vibrant as I expected, with thousands of citizens traversing the streets to either do their daily shopping or hang out with their friends and family. We could even see several of our fellow KANSEN mingling with the local populace, a most uplifting sight for us all. Humans and shipgirls living happily together, without worrying about potential prejudice from either side; if only Page could see this, he’d be more willing to trust them again.

Ah, but that was for another time; my main priority was finding a suitable place for us to have lunch. Normally that would be a very easy task, given the vast number of eateries available in the city, yet for some reason, that was not the case. The local pizza bar where I would hang out with Riley and a few others? Closed for renovations. The Mexican place where Zhen had his 28^th birthday? Packed to the brim, with a small cue waiting outside. The southern-fried chicken where Sarah and I went for our first date? Health Inspectors shut it down.

I was starting to get annoyed with myself; the longer it took for me to find a place to eat, the worse of an impression I’d leave on Littorio. And the worse impression I leave, the less likely I am to go on a second date with her. But now wasn’t the time to get all stressed out; I had to go about this from a different point of view.

“Littorio.” I began, piquing her attention. “What do you feel like eating today? No need to be modest; today’s your special day after all.”

The Glory of Naples mulled to herself over her exact cravings for today, a subtle hum escaping from her soft lips as she glanced at all the places that were available. Her eyes soon settled on a nearby ‘Manjonalds’, the green-haired woman making up her mind. “I feel like something quick and easy today…Manjonalds work for you?”

Her answer caught me a little off-guard; fast food? That was one option I initially ignored as I felt that such a place wouldn’t suit Littorio. But if that’s what she wanted, then that was what she was going to get. “Very well, let’s head on over there.” I chimed in, gently escorting my date to our destination.

A gentle ‘ding’ graced our ears as we entered the joint, the place a lot cleaner than I had anticipated. I’ve had several…not so pleasant encounters with a dirty fast-food joint; the bathrooms looking like something out of a horror film. But seeing how tidy the place was, and how organized the staff were, I felt at ease here. Was that why Littorio took me here? Could she sense that I was getting worked up over finding a place for us to dine in and opted to find a place that would comfort me? Turning to face her, I could see a look of reassurance in her eyes, giving me the answer that I was seeking.

“Thank you.” I whispered my words of gratitude at her, the green-haired woman giving me a gentle smile.

“No problem; your comfort is just as important as mine. After all, if one person’s uncomfortable, then it could poison the atmosphere. Treat your partner right, but make sure that you too, are comfortable with the situation.” Littorio smiled at me, parting more useful advice to me.

“I understand.” I replied, the two of us making our way to the automatic check out machines in order to order our lunch. Littorio went for something simple; a chicken Caesar salad, some medium fries and a medium lemonade. I was a little more peckish than her; opting for a Big Manj, large fires and a large coke, as well as a share pack of nuggets for the two of us to share. Paying for both our orders, I took a table sign and made our way to one of the booths within the store, the two of us making ourselves comfortable.

“These are some comfortable seats…” The Glory of Naples commented as she gently felt the plush fabric beside her. “I’ll have to see if we can find something similar for the cafeteria chairs.”

“Well, we’ve got plenty of additional funds left, so I’m sure we can work some magic together.” I chimed in merrily, resting my hands on the table as I looked into her warm, reddish-brown eyes. “Quick question, have you been to Manjonalds before?”

“A couple times, yes. Those were whenever I was tasked with looking after the young girls; Libeccio in particular adores this place.” Littorio smiled merrily, a wistful sigh escaping from her mouth. “I still remember the day when Little Illustrious got carried away with dipping her nuggets into the sauce tubs, leaving her covered in ketchup. It was an amusing, yet oh-so adorable sight~”

“I’m sure it would’ve been; she truly is a ray of sunshine, just like Illustrious herself.” I chimed in merrily as well, a warm, fuzzy feeling emanating within my chest.

“Children really are a joy upon the world; their smiles and innocence a treat to behold. That is why we fight the Sirens and the other forces of evil, to ensure a peaceful future for the children of the world.” The Glory of Naples stated adamantly, taking out a rose and ran it alongside her face before winking at me. “And with us at the helm, our victory is guaranteed!”

“Yes, it is guaranteed.” I spoke with an unusual level of confidence, her presence no doubt serving to inspire me. My eyes briefly glanced at all the other diners in the establishment, merrily talking with one another while eating their lunch. It made for a lovely atmosphere, one in which I felt at ease. “This was a lovely place you chose, Littorio.”

“Places like this are wonderful for casual dates such as this one. But when you want things to deepen between you and your date, that’s when you go for the high-end places.” The green-haired battleship commented casually, my mind taking in her advice once more.

“I understand.” I commented, only for my ears to pick up on a news broadcast. Turning my head slightly, I began watching one of the mounted televisions on the wall, with Littorio following suit.

“…and our top story for today, Senator Frost of New York has made a series of pledges in his bid for the Eagle Union Presidency, the most notable being increased regulations on corporations and the military in order to quash corruption. The 41-year-old Frost has had a short but very distinguished political career, overseeing the restoration of New York following the Siren Attack years ago. Many political journalists hold him in high esteem, stating that he is likely to defeat President Gilman in the upcoming election this year.”

I couldn’t help but smile over the news; I have heard a lot of good things about Senator Frost from Riley, Wellington & Page, the latter stating that they fought together a couple times. The senator was a very pro-KANSEN man; he’d no doubt strive to make life a lot easier for them if he were to become president, and for that reason alone, he has my vote.

“I see you’ve grown to admire Signor Frost. I don’t blame you; I’ve heard a lot of good things about him from Illustrious.” Littorio commented.

“Indeed. However, I’m a little worried that with his war against corruption, they’ll no doubt conspire to rig the votes or even take him out of the picture. Cornered rats are the most dangerous after all…” I admitted, only for the green-haired woman to gingerly pet my shoulder.

“Don’t worry; we’ve got an eye on him. if anyone thinks about harming him, then we’ll deal with them as cleanly and quickly as possible.” She promised me, a reassuring smile on her face.

“I’m sure he’s in very good hands.” I began, only to feel the green-haired woman gingerly stroke my cheek with her hands.

“As are you, Richard~” Littorio cooed at me peacefully, her eyes gazing into mine warmly. “You’ve got a charm rarely seen within men your age; a youthful innocence that warms the heart of those who gaze upon it. It’s that side of you that makes one want to protect you, yet at the same time, wants to see you blossom into a truly superior being. There’s only one other man who’ve I’ve seen that innocence in.”

“One other man? Were they a former lover or something?” I inquired, the Glory of Naples giving me a tender nod.

“Federico, my first love. He looks a lot like you, Richard, so much so that I can’t help but wonder if the two of you are related. The fact that both of you are almost identical in personality; the only difference was that Federico was more confident in himself and wasn’t plagued by insecurity. Ah, no offense intended.” The green-haired woman regaled merrily.

“None taken.” I replied in return, slightly making myself comfortable within my seat. “So, what happened between you two?”

My words caused her mood to grow more melancholic, a forlorn sigh escaping from her mouth. “He was executed on false charges alongside his family. I wanted to help him, but the Senate ordered that I stay in Genoa, for undisclosed reasons. I…I lost someone who I’d thought I’d spend the rest of my life. Not a day goes by where I don’t ponder over what could’ve been…”

Sensing her immense grief, I went over to her and embraced her firmly, the latter reciprocating my hug. I gingerly rubbed her back, consoling her lovingly as I held her within my arms. I would be her shoulder to grieve on, just as how she was my shoulder to grieve on that fateful day. “I offer you my sincerest condolences, Littorio. If there’s anyway I can help you, I’d do so within a heartbeat.”

“Your offer is most appreciated, Commander…” She spoke softly into my chest, her gaze looking up to meet mine, her eyes starting to tear up. “Thank you, Richard.”

“No need to thank me; after all, it’s as you’ve told me. People with charisma should work to raise each other up, not drag each other down with bitter fighting.” I replied, a slight chuckle escaping from the battleship’s mouth.

“I’m glad that you’ve taken my advice to heart.” Littorio replied, taking out a napkin and wiped her tears away. With another gentle hug, I gave her a quick smile before returning to my seat opposite of her, the green-haired woman mulling to herself. He truly was like Federico; his heart of gold and tenderness making him the ideal person to express her deepest feelings with. Her heart was beginning to stir within her chest; though she wasn’t quite sure what her feelings on him are, she was sure that she’d learn the answer sometime today.

However, her musings were interrupted as a cheery attendant approached the duo and handed them their lunch. Her gaze fell upon me as I gave the attendant a generous tip, the young lady flashing me a smile before making her way back behind the counter.

“I figured I’d get some nuggets for the both of us to share.” I chimed in as I rested the sizable box between us. “Now then, let’s not let our food grow cold; dig in~”

With a casual nod, Littorio agreed and reached for her plastic fork, picking up a few vegetables and popped them into her mouth. A satisfying crunch filled her ears as she chewed on the fresh vegetables, a hum of satisfaction escaping from her mouth. The lettuce was very crispy, the thin leaves almost melting in her mouth. And the tomatoes! The slices were so soft and juicy, she could feel the sweet liquid flowing down her throat and quenching her thirst. They of course, were topped off by the Caesar salad dressing, the thick and tangy sauce splashing all over her tongue.

Gulping down her first mouthful, the green-haired woman took a small sip from her lemonade and let out a satisfied sigh. "So far so good; the salad is as fresh as the stuff we grow back at home!" She chimed merrily as she picked up a meaty chunk of chicken and popped it into her mouth, another satisfied hum escaping from her mouth. The meat was tender and juicy; the dressing adding a wonderfully tangy aftertaste to it. The fact that there was a generous amount of chicken within the salad further made her day.

As for me, I was putting several chips into my Big Manj before bringing it to my mouth and bit into it. A diverse mixture of flavors graced my tongue; the juiciness of the meat patties, the fresh crunch of the lettuce and tomatoes, the creaminess of the cheese, and even a splash of salt from the chips I put into my burger. It proved for a most hearty flavor; though not the healthiest option out there, it was a wonderful treat to have every now and then. Taking another bite into my burger, I continued to gaze at Littorio, a sense of serenity overcoming me. The fact that she was satisfied with her lunch made me feel good; it showed that everything was going well today.

Gingerly picking up a couple fries, Littorio popped them into her mouth and began chewing on them, a satisfying crunch filling the air. Though they were nice and golden, the Glory of Naples had to admit something, they were a bit too salty for her liking. Not that they were inedible in her eyes, but excess salt has never been her forte. "Richard, is it just me or are the fries a little too salty?" She inquired casually.

Picking up a few for myself, I popped them into my mouth and began chewing on them, my tongue detecting the salty taste within seconds. "It isn't just you; I can taste it as well. If there's one minor complaint that I have with Manjonalds, it's that they tend to go overboard with salting their fries." I answered her query.

"Oversalting something could ruin a dishes' inherent flavor, but under salting it could leave it a little on the bland side. The same thing applies to every other spice and seasoning out there; part of mastering the art of cooking is learning the perfect the amount of seasoning you add to a dish." Littorio stated while popping some more of her salad into her mouth.

"I take it that Veneto taught you that as well?" I inquired with a raised eyebrow, a bemused chuckle escaping from the battleship's mouth.

"Actually, I was the one to teach her that. Though we have our minor disagreements over how Sardegna should be led, we're both more than willing to teach each other a few things about life. It's part of our sisterly bond." The green-haired woman smiled radiantly, taking another sip of her lemonade. "What about you, Richard. Do you have any siblings?"

"I'm an only child, Littorio, though I do have plenty of cousins. My childhood...it wasn't the most pleasant admittedly. Don't get me wrong, I was luckier than most to be raised in a fairly well-off family, but I had my own set of issues hoist upon me." I admitted while taking another bite from my burger.

"I assume that high expectations plagued you from the beginning?" The Glory of Naples replied as I gave her a quick nod.

"Indeed; I wasn't allowed to choose my own path; I was essentially pressured into joining the navy. Which don't get me wrong, I'm more than grateful to be a part of Azur Lane; I got to meet all of you after all. I just wished that I had chosen that path myself, instead of having it shoved into my hands." I confessed to her, my gaze shifting down slightly as I began drawing an invisible circle atop the table.

"Suppose that your parents allowed you to choose your own destiny, would you have still joined the navy?" Littorio inquired out of curiosity, leaning forward slightly over the table. I mulled over the answer in my mind for a moment, thinking about all that has happened so far in my life ever since I first joined Naval Academy. Soon enough, I was able to arrive at an answer I was satisfied with.

"Honestly, yes. I do think I would've gone for a career in the navy." I answered, piquing Littorio's attention. "I learned all about the Royal Isles' naval accomplishments growing up as a child, from my ancestor's night raid at Taranto, to Lord Nelson's splendid victory at Trafalgar. It awakened something within me, a desire to serve the country that has taken care of me throughout my childhood. Of course, I'm stationed in the Eagle Union navy; funny how life works."

"Even if you aren't stationed within your homeland, you're still fighting for her. Azur Lane was established to fight for all of humanity; we're just stationed within Eagle Union as they have the most resources at their disposal." The green-haired woman reminded me with a smile, finishing off the last of her salad, before eyeing up the box of nuggets. "I assume that's for the both of us to share?"

"It is indeed; I figured that it would be lovely for us to share something together." I smiled as I finished off my burger, handing over a few tubs of dipping sauce to Littorio as she opened up the box between us. 50 chicken nuggets; all coated in a crisp, golden coating. My mouth was on the verge of watering at such a tantalizing sight. The both of us opened a tub of BBQ sauce and took a nugget each, dunking it into the tub before biting into it.

The chicken was just as warm and tender as I had hoped it would be, melting in my mouth within seconds. Gods, I loved Manjonalds nuggets; so much so that I used to go overboard with them. But I knew that I had to fine-tune my table manners if I wanted to impress her, so I ate them at a more casual pace than usual.

"No wonder it's called a shared meal; 50 nuggets is a lot of food for one person..." Littorio mused to herself as she reached for another nugget.

"If I have to be brutally honest with you, I've managed to finish a box on my own a couple times before." I admitted, catching her attention instantly. She wasn't disgusted or anything, but she was very curious about my statement.

"You've finished one of these on your own?" She inquired as I took a sip from my cup of Coke.

"Correct. During my time in Naval Academy, I'd travel across the nation to work at the various ports and bases throughout the country. On our break days, I'd hang out with my group of friends; Riley, Zhen, New Jersey and several others. We had this little game we'd like to play; one of us will go online and search for a joint that has like a challenge or something, be it eating fifty buffalo wings within an hour, or eating a taco doused with Carolina Reaper sauce and abstaining from drinking for five minutes." I informed her with a nostalgic smile on my face.

"This concept of a culinary challenge is new to me; I don't think I've seen such a thing back home in Sardegna." The Glory of Naples admitted, starting to get hooked on my tale. "So how good were you at these challenges?"

"I was very good at them; not as good as New Jersey, but I could hold my own. The amount of free shirts I've won is a testament to my prowess in eating challenges." I puffed my chest out in a sense of pride. "Anyway, we went to a Manjonalds one day, and the challenge was to see if we could eat a hundred nuggets within half-an-hour. I was just able to pass the challenge, with less than a minute remaining on the clock."

"I take it that New Jersey joined in as well?" Littorio inquired, as I gave her a nod in confirmation.

"Yes, she did. She told me about how just a week ago, she had challenged her friend Ticonderoga to see who could eat the most nuggets; a sort of childhood tradition between them. Well, she ended up eating over 500 nuggets that day, before...yeah, I shouldn't continue for our sake."  I informed her, with the Glory of Naples picking up on where I was going with it.

"I see." Was all she said in response as she took another nugget and began chewing on it casually, a gentle smile on the battleship's face. "I dare say you've given me some inspiration, Richard. Perhaps I could propose the establishment of a few of these culinary challenges throughout Sardegna. Trouble is, Veneto might find the idea abhorrent. To her, dinner is a quite yet passionate moment with those close to you, not something you challenge each other over."

"I can see where she's coming from; eating challenges are more of an Eagle Union thing than a Sardegnian thing." I conceded, taking another nugget and took a bite out of it. "Going back to an earlier conversation, do you have high expectations atop your shoulders, Littorio?"

"Indeed, both as an ambassador of my nation, and as a KANSEN of her navy. Needless to say, they're very, very high. However, I'd say that I'm able to handle it fairly easily." The green-haired woman told me, her words catching me off-guard.

"How...how are you able to handle such expectations? I'd have broken down within days had I been in your shoes." I admitted in surprise, with Littorio gently resting a hand on my shoulder.

"The people's faith in me keeps me going; they all look up to me as one of their saviors, the aptly named 'Glory of Naples'. Rather than be worried over disappointing them, I strive to satisfy the with style and grace. That is why I pride myself on being Sardegna's greatest fighter, diplomat and lover; it's how all the people of Sardegna view me as!" She smiled at me, only for a quick laugh to escape from my mouth.

"That must be lovely; having everyone there to support you. Meanwhile, my parents screamed at me if I failed to meet their lofty standards..." A hint of bitterness dripped in my tone.

"Commander, you don't have to worry about them while you're here. Azur Lane has got your back, no matter the situation." Littorio reassured me with a smile, my mood perking up immediately.

"Thanks Littorio, I really mean it." I replied with a smile of my own, the two of us quietly returning to our lunch. The next few minutes were spent appreciating the juicy nuggets before us, the light crunching of the coating gracing our ears. Eventually, we were able to finish off our joint lunch, the two of us finishing our drinks as I uttered a sigh of satisfaction.

"Now that hit the spot!" I stated, with Littorio wiping her mouth with a napkin. "I take it you enjoyed your lunch as well?"

"I most certainly did. It filled me up nicely; a rarity for a place like this." She chimed in, watching as I collected our rubbish before putting it in the bin. "Shall we continue our date?"

"Yes, we shall." I smiled adamantly, the two of us calmly making our way out the establishment and into the bustling streets. The sun was still sitting nicely in the sky, warming us up without being too oppressively hot. While walking, I felt Littorio bring me into a gentle hug of sorts, my cheeks flaring up as she nuzzled up to me. My heart began racing within my chest, a nervous pant escaping from my mouth as my hands began to tremble. The green-haired woman noticed this within seconds, her gaze looking up to meet mine.

"Everything alright?" She inquired, her works snapping me out of my nervous funk.

"Y-Yeah, I-I'm fine..." I attempted to bluff her, yet it didn't fool her in the slightest.

"You don't have to be shy about telling me how you feel; I'm here for you, Richard." Littorio pressed gently, a quick sigh escaping from my mouth as I chose to come clean.

"Feeling you snuggle up to me...it brought back memories of my past, memories of her..." I told her with a hint of melancholy, the two of us entering a small park of sorts as we took a seat on a bench standing before an ornate water fountain. "Memories of how I failed her..."

"Her? You mean you had a lover before?" Littorio inquired, my head turning to her as I gave her a quick nod.

"Her name was Sarah; she was a wonderful woman; kind-hearted, fun-loving, smart, and she was very cute." I told her, my hands resting within my lap. "I was flattered when she asked me out on a date to the city; I felt like I had won the lottery that day. Thus started our relationship."

"If I may ask, what happened between you two?" The green-haired woman pressed a little further, a soft sigh escaping from her mouth.

"As she was my first girlfriend, I was relatively inexperienced at how to properly treat a lady. I was never cruel to her or anything, but I guess you could say that I took her for granted." I admitted, opening up to her about the parts of my former relationship that I was comfortable with talking about for now. "Not to say that I didn't attempt to treat her right, but they weren't enough in the end. Ever since that day, I felt as though that I wasn't a suitable lover for anybody..."

An empathetic smile formed on Littorio's face as she rested a hand on my shoulder, the Glory of Naples giving me a reassuring nod. "Do not feel bad, Richard. Everyone was an inexperienced lover at some point in their life; the important thing is that you learn from your mistakes."

"That's what I've done, I've learned from Riley about how to treat your date properly, but even now, I question whether I'm worthy of love or not." I continued, my gaze lowering to the ground as an overwhelming sense of guilt came over me.

"I wouldn't say your unworthy; you've taken very good care of me today, as well as Signora Illustrious during the night you went out together." The green-haired woman stated with a smile, taking out a rose and gave it a tender sniff. "Any who manage to impress Illustrious is a winner in my book."

"I thank you for your kind words..." I thanked her calmly, my gaze locked on the water fountain before us. "But what would you suggest that I do? What advice could you give me, Littorio?"

"Simple. Just think about the qualities that you could give to your partner; what can you offer that nobody else could?" The Glory of Naples suggested casually, her prompt causing me to think to myself.

What can I offer my prospective lover? I wasn't a major celebrity or anything; even as Commander of Azur Lane, I'm not as well-known as the KANSEN serving within the organisation. I wasn't the richest man in the world; my family may be well off, but I can't keep begging them for money all the time. Looks? While I could be considered handsome by some, I wasn't a real-life Adonis that had everyone drooling over me. Ah, but those were all physical traits, I needed to steer my focus away from those.

Intelligence? Sure, I could be considered very smart, and there were those out there who cherished intelligence. But there were a lot of brainiacs out there who, on top of intelligence, also had other attractive traits that I didn't have. Personality? Arguably the most important factor, and one that I excelled in...in some areas. While my kindness and empathy would no doubt win over several people, my insecurity and timidity could repel an equal amount of people from me. But there was something that I could give them, one thing that I hoped would define me for the ages...

"I may not be the richest man, nor the bravest or even the most attractive. I may be a coward at times whose insecurity could repel others from me. And I'm also someone who might be relegated as a footnote in the annals of history..." I began with a deep breath, turning to face Littorio as I gently grabbed my hands. "However, what I can offer them is my undying loyalty. I will never, ever abandon my friends, my family and my lover, no matter what the situation may be. No matter what the Sirens throw at us, no matter what crooked men like Saunders plan, and no matter what the Fates themselves cook up, I will forever remain by your side, and that of all the KANSEN in Azur Lane!"

Something clicked in Littorio's heart upon hearing my words, a sense of adoration and love flowing within the battleship's body. Loyalty...the trait that she cherished about all others within a person, and her I was offering it in abundance. Her heart was already gravitating towards me, but my open declaration had been the push to fully win her over.

The green-haired woman gazed at me quietly, her mind racing with a multitude of positive emotions. My heart of gold, my delicate yet huggable appearance, my devotion to duty and my proclaimed loyalty. All these traits and more were what she needed to realise something; she had fallen in love with me, just as she had fallen in love with Illustrious.

The only problem is, Littorio couldn't turn her back on Illustrious; having promised her to stay by her side forever. Still, there were solutions to the problem; polygamous relationships were more accepted today than they were half a century ago. But that could be sorted out another time; for now, she was content to relax with the man that she had just fallen in love with.

"Littorio?" I inquired, snapping her out of her train of thought as she turned to look at me. "Is everything alright?"

"Yes, Richard. I was just thinking to myself." She commented with a smile on her face, making herself comfortable as she leant onto my shoulder, her arm wrapped around me. "You'd make a wonderful boyfriend, Richard. I know you will."

"Hearing that from you, that means a lot to me." I smiled back at her reciprocating the hug as I brought her closer to me. "By the way, have you heard about the upcoming day at the beach?"

"I have indeed; I'm looking forward to it as much as you are." Littorio chimed happily, no doubt thinking of a plan to make the day even spicier than normal.

"It'll be a well-earned day of respite for everyone at port. That said, I am slightly nervous about the day myself; being the only man at the base, things might get a little awkward." I admitted to her.

"I understand your concerns, Richard. If things do get too stressful for you, then let us know and we'll ease up on you, okay." The green-haired woman reassured me, as I gave her a nod of gratitude.

"I appreciate your kindness, Littorio." I thanked her, my gaze shifting back towards the fountain. "I really enjoyed my day with you so far; I felt as though we've gotten to know each other a lot more."

"Indeed. I'd be more than happy for the two of us to do this again; after all, it is our duty to shower the world with our vast splendour!" Littorio chimed in, bemused chuckles escaping from our mouths as we continued to hug each other. Today will be a day that I will forever cherish within my heart, just as how Littorio would forever cherish it within her heart.

Chapter Text

It was a wonderfully sunny day today; the air was brimming with seagulls as they flew in the air in search of food. As far as the eye could see, dozens if not hundreds of KANSEN were taking the time to unwind themselves, relaxing all over the warm golden sand. I myself was more than happy to join them, wearing a pair of blue and red board shorts that reach below the knees, an unbuttoned, short-sleeved white shirt & matching sandals, and a black waterproof watch. I carried my towel with me underneath my arm as I searched for an ideal spot, only to feel several pairs of eyes fall upon me.

“Oh? The Commander’s decided to join us all today, just as I had hoped for.” The pleasant tune of Zara chimed at me as she and Pola walked up to me with a smile on their faces. A slightly nervous gulp escaped from my mouth as I gazed at them; their swimsuits left very little to the imagination. Zara’s heaving bosom was spilling out of her bikini top, while Pola’s briefs struggled to contain her very large ass.

“Seems he likes what he sees, my dear Zara. Luckily for him, the feeling is mutual; we like what we’re seeing here~” The purple-haired woman cooed, resting her hand on my shoulder, while her other hand was mere inches from my chest.

“I…I…T-Thank you…” I managed to stammer out, my cheeks burning a bright read as the duo giggled playfully.

“He’s blushing already; what a cutie.” The redhead cooed affectionately, playfully poking my nose. “Trust me when we say that you’ll be seeing a LOT more of us today.”

“O-Oh?” I replied, watching as Pola fished something out of her bag and handed it to me. Looking down at it, I saw that it was a laminated card that read ‘Azur Lane Swimsuit Inspector’.

“Littorio decided to host a contest to see who looks the best in their swimsuit, and she wanted you as one of the judges.” She chimed at me with a smile, lowering her sunglasses over her eyes. “We’ll be looking forward to seeing you there, Ritchie~”

With a playful wink, Pola made her way back towards the volleyball net, with Zara tagging behind her. Swimsuit Inspector…I can’t say I’m surprised that Littorio would come up with such an idea. Still, if everyone’s okay with such a thing, then it’s fine in my books. Scanning the nearby area, I found an empty spot and gingerly laid my towel on the sand, making myself comfortable seconds later. I then took a couple minutes to apply sunscreen all over my body, gingerly smearing it into my tanned skin.

“There you are, Richard!” A gentle voice called out to me, my head turning to see Illustrious walking alongside Unicorn and another young girl, who I swear looked like a younger version of Illustrious. She wore a very modest swimsuit that was colored white with black trimming, while Unicorn was wearing an equally modest swimsuit that was a mix of purple and pink. As for Illustrious herself, she was wearing a white bikini with black trimming that hugged her abundant curves, the graceful carrier shooting me a smile. Setting up to the right of me, she promptly planted a large parasol that covered both our bodies with shade, the white-haired beauty taking a seat on her towel.

“So good to see you, Illustrious. I take it you decided to bring Unicorn to the beach today?” I chimed in, the lilac-haired carrier giving me a quick nod.

“Mhm, big sis wanted to hang out with big brother today.” Unicorn chimed in happily, her arms tenderly snaking themselves around the smaller Illustrious. “This is my little sister; say hello to big brother, Little Illustrious.”

“Ehehehe, hello Commander.” She chimed in a very sweet tone of voice, reaching out for my hand and began shaking it slowly. “Your hand is so big, much bigger than mine~”

“I see.” Was all I could say in response, gingerly petting her head as the tiny carrier giggled in response.

“So soft and warm; I like you, Mr. Commander.” Little Illustrious chimed happily, while Illustrious herself took out some pails and shovels from her bag and handed it to Unicorn.

“Why don’t you two make a sandcastle or two? I’d like to speak to the Commander for a little while.” The white-haired woman inquired, handing the duo their respective toys as they gave her a quick nod.

“Yes, mom!” The white-haired girl replied, eagerly dragging Unicorn to a nice sunny spot a few feet away from us as they began digging into the sand. Now on our own, Illustrious turned to face me with a smile on her face, her hand resting on top of mine.

“So how are you feeling today, Commander?” She inquired casually, her fingers running up and down my arm.

“A lot better than earlier this week; getting it off my chest really helped out a whole lot, I feel as though that a part of my burdens has been cast aside.” I replied with a smile on my face, my gaze lingering on my face. I made sure not to focus too much on her bosom, which was on the verge of spilling out of her bikini top.

“I’m glad you’re feeling better from that day. Seeing you in pain, it bothered me a lot, it bothered me a lot more than you can imagine.” Illustrious admitted, scooching herself a little closer to my position. “My duty is to shine a light for those stuck within the darkness; to be unable to help someone I’ve grown to care about…it upset me greatly.”

Sensing that her voice was starting to quaver, I gingerly brought Illustrious into a hug, the white-haired beauty uttering a coo of bliss. “I’d say that you managed to help me out a lot; you were able to shine a light for me, staying beside my side as I came to gripes with my darkest emotions. I’m eternally grateful to you for your kindness that day.”

“Thanks are not needed, Richard. I’m always more than happy to help those in need.” She chimed with a smile on her face, her delicate hand reaching towards my nose and gingerly poked it. “That said, I see you’re enjoying yourself today~”

“Hmmm?” I mused to myself, noticing that my hand was resting on her back, mere inches from her soft backside. Realising my error, I attempted to move my arm away, only for the white-haired beauty to gingerly hold onto it, nuzzling up to me affectionately.

“No need to be shy; I have no problem relaxing within your arms.” Illustrious smiled at me, tenderly resting her head on my chest.

“I…I understand.” I replied, sensually massaging her back as a light coo of bliss escaped from the carrier’s mouth. Her skin felt as delicate and soft as I had imagined, my fingers tracing thin lines into the silky surface. Coos of bliss continued to escape from her mouth as she cuddled up to me, her arm wrapped around me in an embrace. “If I may ask, what’s the story with Little Illustrious?”

“She’s one of several ‘Little’ ships who were conceived following one of Akashi’s experiments gone awry. The first to appear was Little Bel; she was conceived as a result of a beam of energy accidentally striking her arm before hitting a nearby Wisdom Cube. From there, we’ve engaged in similar experiments involving myself, Cleveland, Helena and a few others.” Illustrious answered my question with a casual smile. “We’ve taken it upon ourselves to treat them as our daughters; it’s not easy at times, but it’s very rewarding.”

“Motherhood truly is a beautiful thing to be cherished; taking care of a young child, watching them grow before your eyes. It’s a most wonderful feeling in the world…” I began, a forlorn sigh soon escaping from my mouth. “A pity that I never got to experience it a lot growing up.”

“You mentioned that to Bremerton the other day; how your parents would push and push you to life up to your great-grandfather’s legacy.” The white-haired beauty commented quietly, her soft blue eyes looking into mine. “Did they ever say they were proud of you, that you did well in their eyes?”

“No, not really. All they said was that I could be doing better, that I should be doing better. No words of encouragement; it’s just push, push, push. I’m so tired of it, Illustrious. I’m so tired of being treated as a glorified errand boy for them; working my fingers to the bone in the hopes of receiving praise from them, only to ignore me in favor of someone else’s child.” I sighed wearily, only for the buxom carrier to gingerly embrace me, my head resting on her bosom.

“There, there. You’ve always got me to talk to; just say the word and I’ll arrange a private tea party for just the two of us.” Illustrious promised me, her hand tenderly cradling my face as she began petting my cheek. “I care for you, Richard. I care for you a whole lot.”

“Thanks, Illustrious…” I replied with a soft mumble, nuzzling up to her as the buxom carrier giggled to herself.

“I see you two are enjoying yourselves.” A bemused chime echoed throughout the area, our heads turning to see Hood approaching us with a smile on her face. The graceful blonde was wearing a snug black and white one-piece that suited her curvy figure, a pair of aviator sunglasses resting atop her forehead. Casually laying out her towel next to mine, she proceeded to make herself comfortable, laying down underneath the shade of her parasol.

“Good day to you, Lady Hood. How has the beach treated you so far?” I inquired with a pleasant tune to my voice.

“Wonderful! Cygnet was more than happy to play with Hammann and Parzival in the water, while Wales was among those selected to be a ‘Swimsuit Inspector’ today.” The blonde beauty chimed in merrily, a slight chuckle escaping from my mouth.

“Funny you should say that; I was made an Inspector as well.” I replied, taking out my card and showing it to her. “Though I’ve got to admit, I am a little nervous about the whole thing.”

“Hmmm? What could be the matter?” Hood inquired out of curiosity.

“I’m worried that I’d come across as a sleazebag for complimenting how good a woman looks in her swimsuit; I’m sure a fair amount of women here would prefer a compliment from their fellow KANSEN over a guy like me.” I admitted, the blonde battlecruiser mulling over my words for a few moments. But with a reassuring smile on my face, she gently rested her hand on my knee, giving it a few gentle taps.

“I appreciate your consideration for us, as I’m sure all of us do. But none of us would have a problem if you complimented how we look, as long as you don’t go overboard with it.” The blonde told me warmly.

“If we didn’t want you to act as a judge, then Zara and Pola wouldn’t have given you that card. It’s a sign that we all trust and respect you.” Illustrious chimed in with her words of support, a slightly sultry smile on her face. “Besides, a fair few of us have eyed you up as well, Commander.”

“Indeed. I myself am among those who’ve cast a glance in your direction, and I like what I’m seeing…” Hood continued, her hand slowly running up and down my body. “Your body is fit and lean without being too skinny, your skin has a healthy glow to it, and you’ve got some incredible legs.”

“And we have you to ourselves for now; who knows what sort of things we could get up to together…” The white-haired carrier whispered into my ear, an idea soon forming in her mind. “I just realised that I forgot to put sunscreen on my back; would you like to lend me a hand?”

“Y-You sure about this?” I inquired nervously, the buxom beauty giving me a quick nod as she handed me a bottle of sunscreen. Rolling onto her stomach, she gingerly untied her bikini top before giving me a quick nod, watching as I slowly made my way to her. Straddling over her backside, I gently applied some lotion to my hands before slowly rubbing her back, a sigh of bliss escaping from her mouth. My fingers gracefully moved up and down her body, smearing the sticky substance into her delicate skin. I made sure to avoid moving too close to her huge breasts; the last thing I wanted was to grope her by mistake. A pleasant hum escaped from the carrier’s mouth as she felt my hands massage her back, a playful glimmer in her eyes.

Turning to look back at me, she slowly shook her hips side-to-side, her ass rubbing up against my crotch as I uttered a sharp wince. I struggled to maintain my composure as I felt her grind against me, her soft stern toying with my budding erection. With a quick breath, I cast aside the lewd thoughts and finished applying the lotion to her back, slowly getting off of her legs.

“Settle down, Ritchie. I just placed some lotion on her back; nothing too erotic…” I muttered to myself, hoping to soothe the raging hormones in me. Noticing my handiwork, Hood laid on her stomach and gingerly untied the strap over her back, a casual smile on her face.

“Would you mind applying some to my back as well? I would’ve asked Wales, but she can be a bit handsy at times…” The blonde requested; her arms folded before her chest. Giving her a quick nod, I approached her and straddled her legs, applying the lotion to my hands. Like before, I began massaging Hood’s back gently, a sigh of bliss escaping from her mouth. Her skin was just as soft and delicate as Illustrious’ skin, my fingertips gingerly sinking into her silky softness. I paid particular attention to her shoulders, which felt a little on the stiff side as I massaged them slowly. Hood’s sighs grew louder as I eased the tension within her shoulders, an immense feeling of relief coursing through her body.

Though the battlecruiser’s stern was just as perky as Illustrious’, Hood wasn’t in as playful a mood as her companion. As such, she refrained from grinding against my crotch, opting to gaze at me with a warm smile on her face. Appreciative of her restraint, I finished applying the lotion to her back, gently getting off her body as she proceeded to retie her strap.

“Thank you very much; I must say, your hands felt incredible!” Hood complimented me.

“Mhm. It felt so good that I couldn’t help but act a little frisky…” Illustrious admitted, the white-haired beauty retying her bikini top before rolling onto her side to look at me. “Sorry if I made you feel a little uncomfortable.”

“It’s alright, Illustrious.” I accepted her apology, making myself comfortable atop my towel as I felt the two of them cuddle up to me once more. Hood in particular was more than happy to rest her head atop my chest, her eyes looking into mine affectionately.

“Being within your arms today, it reminded me of when you gave me your strength…” She cooed warmly, my head turning in an inquisitive manner. “That day where Ironblood and the Royal Navy made peace; I was frightened over the memories of that fateful day. Yet you gave me the strength to continue forward for the sake of peace. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you, Commander.”

“No need to thank me, Hood. As Commander of Azur Lane, it’s my duty to support each and every one of you.” I reassured her with a smile on my face.

“Then it is only fair that we support you as well; Illustrious told me about what you went through the other day.” Hood informed me with a tender smile, bringing me into a warm embrace. “Just as how you were my source of strength, so too will I be your source of strength.”

“Thanks Hood, I really appreciate the kind gesture.” I replied, nuzzling up to her affectionately. Her hand started to gingerly stroke my cheek, her delicate fingers running down my skin. It was very…comforting; I could sleep peacefully within her arms for hours. Quietly shuffling towards my back, Illustrious hugged me from behind as she began gently running her fingers through my hair, a sigh of relief escaping from my mouth. Now this was heaven; cuddling up with two women who I’ve grown to care about a lot. I could die happy within their arms.

“Commander, where are you?” A familiar voice called out, my head turning to see Littorio approaching us, my mind blown away by her breathtaking beauty. She was wearing a luxurious black bikini that clung to her perfect frame, a wide sun hat resting on her head. A smile graced her face as she gazed down at us, her hand resting on her hip. “Am I interrupting something?”

“Oh no, no, no. We were just having a casual chat with each other.” I replied, a bemused chuckle escaping from the battleship’s mouth.

“I’m sure you were having a most wonderful time, surrounded by a pair of lovely signoras~” Littorio winked at me, gingerly crouching down so that we were now at eye level. “The judging is about to begin, Commander. We wouldn’t want you to be late now, would we?”

“N-Not at all.” I replied, hesitatingly leaving the cuddle pile and got up on my feet, with Illustrious and Hood sitting back up as well.

“We’ll see you soon, Commander. We’re participating in the contest as well!” Hood chimed in with a cheery smile.

“Be sure to give us an extra generous score~” Illustrious chimed in, waving at us fervently.

“I promise you that your score will blow the others out the water, mia bella signora.” Littorio smiled at her with a wink, the green-haired woman gingerly taking my hand. “Come, let us make our way to the others.”

“Lead the way!” I replied, the two of us casually walking down the golden sands towards our destination.

0000

Making myself comfortable atop the plastic chair, I gazed out into the open ocean and watched the waves crash onto the shore. Asides from Littorio and I, Enterprise and Prince of Wales were also acting as “judges”, with Enterprise’s presence being a bit of a surprise for me. I was also told how it all worked; contrary to what Illustrious said, there was no score to be given, we just give our thoughts on how well they looked in their swimsuits. It was an event designed to have the KANSEN flaunt their figures to their comrades and feel proud doing so; the perfect way to uplift their spirits.

“So how long have you all been doing this?” I inquired the other three, their heads turning to face me.

“We started a couple years before the split between Azur Lane and Crimson Axis; these two over here were the brains behind it.” Enterprise answered calmly, pointing at the other two judges. The Grey Ghost herself was wearing a white one-piece suit with black and yellow lining near the edges of her outfit; her majestic legs emphasised by the garment.

“I just figured it was a nice way for us to appreciate each other, without worrying about that oaf Biddle spoiling our fun. Besides, you didn’t mind seeing Belfast in a bikini, am I right?” Wales defended herself with a casual smile, a fierce blush soon forming on the carrier’s face.

“Besides, is it against the law to appreciate a signora’s immense beauty? I don’t think so!” Littorio chimed in with an amused huff. “I myself am sorely tempted to stroll down the golden sands and join in the fun; it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve done so.”

“Go for it; I’m sure the three of us would have no problem admiring your perfect mixture of beauty and handsomeness.” I chimed in, with the green-haired woman raising an eyebrow in intrigue.

“Handsome, am I? Veneto did say that I would look good in a suit; perhaps I’ll give it a try the next time I go out…” She mused at me with a wink, no doubt promising a most enchanting sight. A few moments later, Carabiniere made her way to the front of the judging panel, holding a microphone in her hands.

“Good afternoon everyone, welcome to our first Summer Exhibition since the great division. I’m your host, Carabiniere; loyally following my given orders!” The blonde girl chimed sweetly, clad in a simple blue and white one-piece suit. “This year’s exhibition is different from the others, for it’s the first time we have the Commander as a judge; give him a round of applause everyone!”

“A-Ahh, thank you.” I replied, taken aback by the sudden round of applause. The crowd were divided in two sides, resting along both sides of the designated “catwalk”.

“I’ve got plenty of material I could go over today, but I’m sure you’re interested in seeing our lovely contestants. Well, I won’t keep you waiting any longer; let’s get on with the show!” The destroyer cheered, making her way to the side as a thick red curtain hung over the start of the catwalk.

The first women to take the stage were Hood and Illustrious, the British beauties stepping through the curtain and casually made their way down the sandy path. Gods, they looked beautiful; even with the close up view I got before, I was still drawn like a moth to a flame. Hood had her air of elegance on full display, while Illustrious had a demure beauty to her; like someone who didn’t show off their curves all that often, but was more than happy to do so.

Turning my head, I saw that, to no surprise, Littorio was fervently eyeing up Illustrious, the Glory of Naples on the verge of drooling. Can’t say I blame her; she was a very beautiful woman. Soon enough, the duo approached the stage with a casual smile on their faces, our attention directed onto them.

“As a fellow one-piece appreciator; can I just say that you look incredible, Lady Hood? The colours mesh well together, and the outfit shows just the right amount, without revealing too much.” Enterprise offered her compliments.

“Hood knows how good I think she looks, but I’ll happily say it again; I love how the outfit emphasises on your posterior.” Wales gave her friend a flirty wink, a bemused giggle escaping from Hood’s mouth.

“I see I’ve caught your attention, my friend.” The blonde battlecruiser offered her a smile, her attention turned towards me. “Well, Commander. Any thoughts yourself?”

“You’ve got a real elegant beauty to you, my lady. One that is very hard to replicate, especially in this day and age. I’m also in agreement with Wales; the outfit emphasises your legs and…posterior nicely.” I replied, a slight wince trailing at the end of my sentence as my nerves flared up once more.

Gods, I can’t believe I just did that; lavish praise onto Hood as if she were just a pin-up model. Sensing my apprehension, Littorio gingerly rested her hand over mine and gave it a quick squeeze, reassuring me that I did nothing wrong.

“Don’t feel bad, Ritchie. We have no problem with you complimenting how we look, which brings me to my next question…” Illustrious chimed in, leaning closer towards Littorio and I to give us a better look at her creamy white cleavage. “Do I look good in my bikini?”

“O-Oh my. Oh mamma mia…” Littorio muttered breathlessly to herself, quickly reaching for a tissue to cover her nose. Was she getting a nosebleed? But I thought that was only a thing in anime; then again, she is a KANSEN. Things could work differently for them than for ordinary humans.

That said, I was blown away by the sight before me; the carrier’s bosom was nice and snug in her bikini top. And her briefs showed off her deliciously wonderful ass; fuck…she was drop dead gorgeous, what could I say that would do her justice?!

“I-I must say, Illustrious; you have to be a descendant of Aphrodite herself, because your beauty is godlike!” I proclaimed, a fierce blush forming on my cheeks.

“Agreed, my dear Commander.” The Glory of Naples chimed in with a smile on her face, her gaze turning to look at Illustrious. “Your beauty and grace put even the seraphim’s of Heaven to shame; such is your luster that the shiniest of diamonds are but coal when put beside you. Your light is a beacon to us all, illuminating our hearts with your love and kindness.”

“Thank you~” Illustrious giggled playfully, with her and Hood soon making their way off the stage and into the crowd, the curtain opening up to reveal Prinz Eugen and someone who appeared to be a petite blonde with an unimpressed scowl on her face.

“I-I didn’t want any part in this, Eugen!” The blonde snapped at the cruiser; her cheeks bright red as she wrapped her arms around her body. She was clad in a simple black and red one-piece suit that clung to her petite body. Though I must say, she had a very nice stern.

“Don’t be shy, Schwester. I’m sure all the others would be drawn to your beauty as well.” Eugen replied with a wink, the buxom cruiser wearing a rather skimpy black bikini. Noticing that Wales was one of the judges, she began pulling on one of her straps, coming tantalising close to showing her bare breast.

“She knows how to win me over.” The blonde battleship smiled in amusement, leaning forward to give the cruiser a good view of her ample bosom.

“My, I thought I was the one showing off today.” Eugen teased her girlfriend with a flirty wink.

“Who said that I couldn’t give you a show in return?” Wales rebutted casually, tracing a finger up and down her cleavage. “That said, I’m surprised you brought Hipper along with you.”

“Mhm, she never came across as someone into this sort of thing. That said, she does look wonderful in her swimsuit.” Enterprise offered her a compliment, her words catching the now named Hipper by surprise.

“I-I didn’t ask for any compliments!” The blonde huffed in embarrassed anger, her cheeks blushing brightly.

“Why is she angry, Littorio?” I whispered into her ear, the battleship leaning closer to me.

“I see you haven’t met Admiral Hipper yet. She’s Eugen’s older sister and a very good girl, but she does have quite a temper to her. My advice? Don’t bring up her chest at all…” The Glory of Naples told me, the blonde cruiser soon turning her head to face me.

“So, you’re the new Commander I heard about? You don’t look like much, but at least you’re better than the last one.” Hipper commented with a slight huff, her tone a little on the cold side. Seems her personality’s similar to that of Nelson; better tread carefully here.

“It’s nice to meet you, Admiral Hipper. I must say, your ass looks cute in that swimsuit.” I complimented her casually, the petite woman giving me a stunned look of shock. I…I don’t think that came out properly.

“H-HAH?! Y-You perverted Blockhead!” She snapped out loud, only for Eugen to restrain her as the blonde struggled within her grip. Hipper looked downright pissed; did she not like getting complimented for her beauty? Seems she wasn’t keen on modelling today, but Eugen convinced her to join in.

“I’ll handle it from here, Commander.” The white-haired cruiser reassured me, escorting her angry sister off the stage.

“Sorry about that, Hipper.” I called out an apology to her, but she didn’t respond to it, probably because she was still ranting at her younger sister. I hope my words didn’t affect our working relationship in the future.

“Don’t worry, once she’s cooled down, she’d have forgotten about it.” Littorio gingerly commented, lightly tapping me on the shoulder. Just as I was about to give her a nod, the curtains burst open as a familiar figure burst onto the sandy shores, a playful skip in her step.

“Making her first steps onto the beach, the stunning New Jersey shows off her rocking body to her adorable fans. Hehe, they all love this kinda stuff~” She spoke to herself with a dramatic flair, waltzing down the beach as she rocked her navy-blue bikini. Her confidence was awe-inspiring; she knew she looked good and wasn’t afraid to show it off. Shooting a wink at us, the battleship approached the panel and leaned forward, a playful smile on her face. “Dont’cha just love what you’re seeing right now?”

“I most certainly like what I’m seeing right now. As Eugen would say in this situation, you get the press.” Wales winked at her, with the Black Dragon giggling in response. I’m not sure what Wales meant, but I’m pretty sure New Jersey got the joke.

“Your confidence is a very appealing trait, NJ. A source of inspiration for all of us here.” Enterprise chimed in with a soft smile on her face.

“I’m not the only source of inspiration around here, Miss Heroine~” New Jersey smiled at her good friend, the battleship soon turning to face Littorio and I. “Nice to see you as a judge, Ritchie. How are you liking it so far?”

“It’s good fun, but a part of me can’t help but feel a little bad about it. After all, I’m sure a few of the girls here don’t like the idea of having their Commander eye them up in their swimsuits.” I admitted to her, with the blue-haired woman giving me a quick nod.

“No need to feel bad; I’m sure they’ll come around to accepting you fully. The fact that you’re worried about them shows how much of a good person you are. Me on the other hand…” New Jersey began, slowly turning around to give the two of us a good look at her stern. “I’m more than happy to show you two what I’ve got~”

My eyes nearly popped out of their skulls as I gazed at New Jersey’s ass. Holy Mother of God; it was one of the largest sterns I had ever seen. It looked so soft and malleable, I had to fight every urge in my body to reach out for it. With a playful giggle, the Black Dragon ran her hand down her ass before giving it a quick smack, a stunned gasp escaping from my mouth.

“T-Tissue please!” I asked Littorio, the green-haired woman passing one to me as I held it over my nose. The trickling of blood onto the thin piece of cloth told me all I needed to know; I was having a nosebleed as well. Looks like it wasn’t just a KANSEN thing then.

“I take it you’re impressed with what you’re seeing?” She inquired, the two of us giving her a fervent nod.

“Indeed; your physique is simply immaculate. An incredible beauty whose confidence and charisma could very well rival mine.” Littorio grinned at her, presenting her with a rose.

“I…I…” I was rendered speechless, unable to describe the sheer majesty that was New Jersey.

“Hehe, left you speechless, Ritchie? I’ll take that as a compliment~” She winked at me with a smile on her face, merrily walking down the runway with a slight sway in her hips. My heart began racing slightly in my chest; what could top such a sight like that?

“Oh, is it my turn already?” A voice called out to New Jersey, the Black Dragon giving them another as another familiar figure emerged from the curtain. My jaw almost dropped at the sight before me; Sovetskaya Belorussiya was participating as well? I didn’t think she’d be into this sort of thing. But if her uniform was anything to go by, she wasn’t shy about showing off her body.

Her swimsuit of choice, however, left very little to the imagination. It was a black, slingshot swimsuit that showed off a lot of her incredible body, her huge breasts on the verge of spilling out the outfit. Her soft and thick thighs were also on display, clad in what appeared to be matching black thigh-highs. Casually lifting her sunglasses onto her head, she walked towards us with a casual stride in her step.

“I see I’ve caught your attention, everyone?” Belorussiya chimed in with a smile, sensing that all four pairs of eyes were upon her.

“I-I’m surprised you want for an outfit that…revealing. But it looks very good on you, very good indeed.” Enterprise stated quickly, her fingers drumming on the surface.

“What Enterprise said; a revealing outfit like that really suits all your assets, showing them off nicely while giving the viewer a little bit of a teaser.” Wales stated, reaching for a tissue as well to cover her nose.

“Some people say that all Northerners are cold and unwelcoming; those people would be fools. For I am gazing upon a woman so breathtakingly hot that even the sun itself needs to cool down!” Littorio complimented with her usual flair, a satisfied smile forming on the blue-haired bombshell.

“I’m glad you three like what you’re seeing.” She replied, her attention turning towards me before gently leaning over the panel with a smile on her face. “What about you, Commander? Any thoughts on my swimsuit?”

“W-W-Well, I-I…I—uhhh…” I was stammering a garbled mess of words at this point, my heart pounding at a mile a minute as my eyes lowered towards her incredible bosom.

“Like how it emphasises my chest? I made a wager with Rossiya earlier over where you’d focus your attention on; seems I was victorious yet aga—” Belorussiya began as she pressed her arms underneath her bosom, only to accidentally push her left breast out the swimsuit. A mute gasp escaped from my mouth as I gazed upon the bare breast, my eyes glued on it for a few seconds as I promptly fainted from the sight, my face slamming into the panel before me.

“Commander!” Littorio called out to me as she shook my body to stir me awake, only for me to jolt on the spot with a startled cry.

“I’m awake, I’m awake!” I blurted out, gently slapping myself to get my head back into the game. “A-Anyway, as I was about to say; you look breathtaking, Belorussiya. Simply breathtaking.”

“I’m glad I was able to take your breath away.” She shot me a smile as she fixed up her swimsuit, casually making her way back to the crowd as I awaited the next KANSEN to walk through the curtain. However, I soon felt a hand on my shoulder, my head turning to see Littorio shoot me a wink.

“This is the part where you show the others what you’ve got.” The Glory of Naples smiled at me.

“I-I see. I replied as I casually took off my shirt and hung it over my chair, leaving me in my board shorts. Getting up off the chair, I made my way down the catwalk and began waving at the crowd, a flurry of murmurs escaping from their mouths.

“And in what seems to be a first, we have the Commander showing off for us today! He’s got that delicate handsomeness to him; a real gentleman who you’d want to cuddle up to at night!” The cheery tone of Carabiniere spoke into her microphone, her gaze locked onto me as I casually smiled at her.

“Over here, Commander! We’re over here!” Zara and Pola waved at me fervently, the latter firmly holding onto the railing of the fence.

“Master waved at me, he waved at me!” A cheery tone escaped from Dido’s mouth, her hand resting atop Sirius’ shoulder as they gazed fervently at me.

“My, my. He looks remarkably fit for his age, right Akagi?” Amagi mused to herself in intrigue, shooting a glance at her younger sister, who was left speechless by the sight before her. The kitsune’s cheeks were as bright red as her bikini, her hands covering her mouth.

“I can’t believe he actually agreed to participate in this…” A hint of disbelief rang in Nelson’s tone as her eyes glanced at me.

“Given how hard he works, I see no problem in him having a bit of fun, Your Excellency.” Hardy chimed in, her hands behind her back.

“A fair point, I suppose.” The blonde battleship admitted, the duo continuing to watch me casually. Back at the panel, the three judges were watching me walk down the runway, satisfied smiled on their faces.

“Now that’s the stride of someone who’s willing to go above and beyond. Such youthful vigour could be useful in turning the tides.” Enterprise commented.

“Likewise. I also find his delicate side to be appealing; it’s the hallmark of a true gentleman.” Wales agreed with Enterprise, the blonde turning to face Littorio. “I must admit, he has the capabilities to be your equal in terms of charm and charisma.”

“You’re not wrong there, Signora Wales. You’re not wrong at all.” The green-haired woman replied, a smile forming on her face as she continued to watch me.

Chapter Text

A deep sigh escaped from the mouth of President Henry Joseph Gilman as he gazed upon the reports from his agents throughout the rest of the world, tasked with monitoring the government of the various nations. Such espionage and subterfuge was frowned upon by most of the Western world, especially his allies within the Maple Monarchy, but Gilman didn’t care about their concerns; he only wanted results.

Running his hand through his short, shiny black hair, the President wracked his brain over how to successfully orchestrate his master plan, grumbling to himself over all the setbacks he endured. The well-built man’s ultimate goal was simple; to create a globalist economy that encompasses the entire world, where the masses exist to serve the whims of the elite, a carefully hand-picked elite who’re all loyal to him. This total control over wasn’t anything new; his great, great grandfather was a respected scholar and archivist of the now extinct Knights Templar, a secret order who sought to establish total order throughout the world for the sake of peace and prosperity.

He had read through his ancestor’s journals enthusiastically, learning about all the secrets that the Templar’s kept to themselves for over thousands of years. Gilman gained a new understanding on how to rule over the masses; he needed to win their hearts and convince them that what he’s doing is for the betterment of humanity. And luckily for him, the Siren War gave him everything he could ask for. With the alien invaders breathing down upon humanity, he was able to establish himself as President of Eagle Union and establish an aggressive leadership in order to take the fight to the Sirens.

In reality however, it was just a convenient way to gain control over vital sectors within the nation’s economy and military, secretly sowing his underlings into these areas in order to take control of them from within. The army was an astounding success; not only was he able to get his godson, Everett Saunders a key position within the T-Doll Branch of the military, but he was able to win over other prominent commanders as well. From there, he had them engage in secret missions within Africa, South-East Asia and South America in order to put military dictators in power, all of whom subservient to Gilman and his global economy. The navy however, was a different story entirely.

A frustrated growl escaped from Gilman’s mouth as he slammed his fist on the table, no doubt recalling the bitter failures of his attempts to subdue the navy underneath his thumb. Following the death of the great Archibald Nimitz, Gilman saw an opportunity when his kind-hearted Vice-Commander William Jervis sought to recruit more officers to help run Azur Lane. A few of the men that Jervis hired were Gilman’s cronies, planted amidst the candidates to take over Azur Lane from within, but in-fighting among them nearly caused the entire plan to be leaked, so he orchestrated a scandal to ensure that his agents wouldn’t be captured.

That failure out the way, Gilman turned towards his next agent; the now-disgraced Raymond Jones. The black-haired man was over the moon when he heard that Jones got the position, and things seemed to be looking up. However, Jones was too caught up in his entitled hedonism, establishing the infamous Anti-Sex law as well as a law banning KANSEN from getting into relationships with each other. Still, it wasn’t all bad news; his actions were seen as noble by several lesser-known Commanders who desired KANSEN harems to themselves, all of whom were more than happy to join Gilman in his crusade.

Which lead him to his current situation; Thomas Arnold Biddle, 5^th Commander of the main Azur Lane base. Gilman was very annoyed when he heard that the KANSEN themselves fired him in favor of the then unknown Cunningham. But Fleet Admiral Page, in his desperation for experienced Commanders following the devastating Battle of San Francisco, had little option but to rehire Biddle. This was a glimmer of hope for the black-haired man; with Biddle back, his plans were back on track. He just needed to wait for him to show up and—

*creak*

“I’m here, sir!” Biddle called out, the portly man shambling his way toward the chair before taking a seat, a deep sigh escaping from his mouth. The President’s lips were curled into a slight sneer; leave it to Biddle to drink on the job once more.

“I assume things have been difficult for you now that Page is in command of the navy?” Gilman inquired coldly, his fingers interlocked together.

“Tell me about it. I’ve been trying to get a position that’s close to Pearl Harbour, but he knocks it back all the time, almost as though he wants to keep me away from Azur Lane.” The silvery-brown haired man complained loudly, slouching slightly within his chair as his uniform struggled to hold in his beer gut.

“No doubt he still remembers your failure back when you were Commander.” The President rebutted with an accusatory tone, his eyes narrowed at the portly admiral. “Your blunders back then nearly cost us the whole operation!”

“How was I supposed to know they’d bugger off and form their own alliance?! It’s not my fault they’re so huffy about using Siren technology.” Biddle shot back defensively, folding his arms over his chest. “Whatever, they’re now back in Azur Lane and we can forget about this whole business—”

“Like hell I’ll forget about this!” Gilman snapped at him, slamming his fist down on the mahogany desk. “Because of your injuries, which were caused by your incompetence, you weren’t there to sponsor my godson into becoming the next Commander. You robbed Saunders of the position he had been hoping for, that I had been hoping to gift him!”

“No offense sir, but from what the men have been saying, he failed spectacularly in the Wisdom Cube test. His affinity was so poor that it’s in the negatives; no way would the KANSEN obey a man with pitiful affinity.” The former Commander rebutted calmly, an angered snarl escaping from Gilman’s mouth.

“That test was just a load of horseshit orchestrated by Wellington to get his puppet into power, and it worked out for him, the bloody mongrel…” The black-haired man grumbled bitterly to himself.

“Well, look on the plus side, sir. Saunders is now one of the most respected T-Doll Commanders out there. That mission in Somalia…why, that was pure genius on his behalf!” The silvery-brown haired man chimed in, his words soothing the President’s temper as the middle-aged man made himself comfortable once more.

“True, Saunders was able to show off his immense talents as a military commander in Somalia.” Gilman conceded, reaching for a cup of coffee and began drinking from it slowly, a quick sigh escaping from his mouth. “But I still can’t help but think about what could’ve been…”

“A real pity about what happened to Jones’ son; dying in a car crash before we could gage his potential. Would’ve made for a great redemption story; a young man who joins Azur Lane to redeem the shame his father incurred upon his family name. The journalists would’ve eaten it up; they love underdog stories, as proven by their adoration of that Cunningham lad.” Biddle stated casually, the President’s eyes soon locking onto his subordinate.

“The entire world seems to be obsessed with him lately; the young descendant of the great Andrew Cunningham is living up to his legacy, leading Azur Lane with the perfect balance of discipline and kindness.” The black-haired man said with an underlying tone of sarcasm. “I don’t see what’s so special about the brat; he’s just another kid with delusions of grandeur.”

“I don’t know about that; the fact that it took him just a couple of weeks to fix my fuck-up show's that he’s got good diplomatic skills at the very least. Even if it was behind our backs…” The former Commander began, with Gilman slamming his fist on the desk once more.

“I should have made an example and have Cunningham shot; that stunt of his borders on treason!” The President snarled under his breath.

“I doubt the navy would’ve let you do so; Wellington was fiercely protective of him, and still is to this day. Even Page, despite his misgivings with the KANSEN, would never abandon young Cunningham. Hell, several folks in the Admiralty are still bitter with you about the funds you demanded.” Biddle told him with a slight hint of firmness.

“Why can’t I demand additional funds for my celebration party?! I’m the President of Eagle Union and Commander-in-Chief of the Navy!” Gilman angrily shouted at the admiral, his hands clenching the table so firmly that is knuckles were turning white.

“But that’s not how it works; the request needs to be greenlit by the Joint Chiefs of Staff beforehand, and they rejected it. To go behind their back and take the funds anyway would be against the very Constitution on which this nation was built upon.” The silvery-brown haired man continued, with Gilman soon uttering a frustrated growl before sitting back down on his chair once more.

“Bah! I’ll just have to use taxpayers’ money instead…” The President sighed to himself, slouching within his luxurious chair. “Got any idea on what bogus tax we could implement, Biddle?”

“Well, it is late October right now; a few days from Halloween in fact. We could implement a Confectionary Tax or something.” The portly admiral suggested as he opened his flask, taking a swig of hard whisky.

“That’s brilliant! We could release it under the excuse of encouraging people to eat more healthily, but they’ll ignore it in favor of getting into the Halloween spirit. That should generate more than enough cash for us to have a truly wonderful party!” Gilman cackled with maniacal glee, his hands over his chest as he relished the idea immensely.

“I do hope the party’s for more than to stroke your ego, sir.” Biddle inquired cautiously.

“Of course it has importance to it; several of my trusted co-conspirators from all around the world will be attending. From there, we can have a meeting on what our plans are for the new year, and trust me, I have very big plans.” The black-haired man grinned to himself, drumming his fingers together.

“Such as?” The admiral inquired once more.

“We wrest control over all of Azur Lane once and for all! They play a very important role in my grand scheme after all.” Gilman declared, leaning forward over his desk. “After all, control over the seas is vital for my plans. With the means for supplying food, fuel and raw materials to overseas nations underneath our thumb, we can kotow economically weaker countries to join my globalist economy.”

“Not only that, but by defending them from Siren raids, we could win over the trust of the people and have them submit to our cause. We wouldn’t even need to establish a puppet dictator if the people view us as the good guys.” Biddle added, the President nodding at him in confirmation.

“Exactly!” He replied with a sinister smile. “With the T-Dolls on land, and the KANSEN at sea, our military might shall be the envy of the entire world. The unenlightened masses would have no choice but to bow to us, the elites who shall shepherd them into the new—”

*creak*

“Sorry I’m late, sir. The General held us back for an hour to give us extra training; I swear he’s a damn slavedriver, that man!” Saunders huffed bitterly as he took his seat inside the lavish office, slouching within his plush chair. “Anything I missed out?”

“We were just going over our plan to acquire additional funds for the President’s birthday party, as well as general grumbling over the whole Cunningham situation.” Biddle informed his junior, a hate-filled snarl forming on the young man’s face.

“That bastard! He’s been a thorn in my side for too lo—”

“OUR side, my child. He’s annoyed me greatly as well.” Gilman reassured his godson, resting a hand on his shoulders. “Mark my words, we’ll make him pay dearly for his insolence.”

“I should hope so; I’m sick and tired of him getting praise instead of me. I could lead Azur Lane to glory if I just had a damn chance! But nooo, Wellington had to put his little puppet in the chair instead…” Saunders grumbled bitterly, arms crossed over his chest.

“You know, I just had an interesting idea. What if we got Cunningham to work for us?” Biddle proposed, piquing his co-conspirators attention. “Think about it; it’s evident that the KANSEN all adore and respect him, and he did handle the Battle of San Francisco with great skill. It would be such a waste to not put his talents to use.”

“You’ve got to be joking; no way am I working with that mother—” The young man began to protest.

“Hold a moment, Saunders. I feel Biddle may be onto something.” The President interrupted his godson, a scowl of dismay forming on the young man’s face. “We could use him to orchestrate our goals, all under the guise of it being his sworn duty. And when he outlives his usefulness, we’ll kill him and ship his body back home, pinning the blame on the Sirens. But not before he teaches Saunders all the ins and outs of running the base.”

This immediately cheered Saunders up; finally, he’d have the position that was so rightfully his. All the prestige and glory would be his, while the KANSEN will serve as his obedient harem. The black-haired man was still bitter about how his Chief of Staff Kalina keeps getting in the way of his hedonistic quest. No matter; he’ll deal with her once he’s dealt with Cunningham.

“However, this does leave us with a bit of a predicament. How are we going to win him over?” The silvery-brown haired man interjected, causing the two men to briefly glance at each other in confusion.

“That’s easier said than done; Cunningham’s loyalty to Wellington and Page are absolute, no way would he turn his back on them.” Gilman stated bitterly, drumming his fingers impatiently atop his desk.

“The latter is questionable; word within the Navy is that Page sacked Cunningham over a minor issue, only to do a 180 and keep him employed. Perhaps this brief lapse of judgement on Page’s behalf damaged his relationship with Cunningham.” Biddle informed the duo, a weary sigh escaping from Saunder’s mouth.

“Page was always a damned fool; I offered him a position within our ranks multiple times, yet he always knocks it back, stating that it’s “Un-American” to have the elites ruling over the masses like the kings of old. Whatever, we can deal with him at our own pace; he’s no threat to us.” The young man stated bluntly.

“Ok, there’s that avenue of attack thrown in the bin. Got any other suggestions?” The black-haired man inquired, only for Biddle to come up with another idea of his own.

“The Anti-Sex Law…what if we used it as a means of winning over Cunningham? He cares for his fleet dearly and would do anything to support them, including high treason. We could promise to repeal those oppressive laws if he decides to offer up his loyalty and services to is.” The admiral proposed but was soon met with a hostile reaction.

“No way in hell am I letting that happen! It’s as Commander Jones told me and his son; the KANSEN belong to us. I’d rather die than allow them to…hook up with each other. We didn’t bring them to life just so they could marry each other!” Saunders angrily opposed Biddle’s idea.

“Such things are inevitable, young man. After all, you’ve got what, 500 or so women living in a fairly isolated base; of course, a few are gonna fall head over heels for each other. Heck, the people of the Sakura Empire have a term for such relationships; yuri.” The silvery-brown haired man stated.

“I know all about yuri, good sir. And I stand by what Jones said that day; yuri is NTR.” The young man huffed defiantly.

“How the hell did you come to that conclusion?! If two women were in a yuri relationship, then there’s no way it could be NTR as they had no romantic interest in you at all!” Biddle was stunned by what he just heard, only for his co-conspirator to run a hand through his sleek black hair.

“Didn’t I tell you? The KANSEN belong to the Commander; they’re purpose is to serve my every whim and desire. And if I don’t want them getting into relationships with each other, then they’re going to have to obey my command.” Saunders replied with a sickeningly smug grin on his face.

“I too am opposed to your idea Biddle, but for different reasons. By repealing the Anti-Sex Law, we’ll lose the support of the Commanders who support Jones and his ideology.” Gilman knocked back the idea with a sigh, the black-haired man at a loss as to where they should go from here.

“Disappointing, but I understand where you’re coming from sir.” Biddle sighed in disappointment, pulling up his jacket sleeve and glanced at his watch. “I better get going; I need to prepare for the big meeting with the rest of the admiralty tomorrow. With any luck, Cunningham would be there as well.”

Slowly, the portly man got up off his chair before bowing at the President, only for Gilman to raise his hand in the air.

“Hold on now, you forgot to end things off properly.” Gilman began, slowly getting back up and proceeded to clench his right fist over his heart. “May the Father of Understanding guide us.”

His display left Biddle and Saunders utterly confused, almost as if the President revealed himself to be a reptilian alien right there and then. “W-What was that just now, sir?” The young man inquired.

“It’s a sign of respect that my great, great grandfather mentioned in his journal; a tradition within the group that he once served, one that I intend to use for our conspiracy.” The black-haired man informed them. “Now it’s your turn, Biddle.”

“M-May the Father of Understanding guide us.” The silvery-brown haired admiral repeated his superior’s gesture, with the President giving him a quick nod as the former soon made his way out the office.

0000

“Phew…there’s the orders all filled out; now to hand them over to Bismarck and Jean Bart.” I uttered a quick sigh as I sighed the two sheets of paper before putting them into their respective folders, quickly scooping them up underneath my arm. A casual smile on my face, I gentle made my way out the office and towards my first destination; the Ironblood Winery. Despite the name, KANSEN from other factions loved to pay it a visit, mostly the Northern Parliament women as well as the hardier Sakura Empire & Eagle Union women. To them, it was a place to kick back and relax after a hard day’s work, which included Bismarck herself.

My orders for her were simple; she was to take a small fleet of Ironblood ships and investigate a supposed Siren sighting near the Solomon Islands. Not a hard task in all honesty, but better to come prepared just in case things go downhill for them. Arriving at my destination, I gingerly knocked on the door and stood outside, the wooden surface opening up as a familiar set of blue eyes gazed upon me.

“Guten Tag, Kommandant.” Bismarck greeted me with a small smile, gesturing me to come inside. “How can I help you today?”

“I have some orders for you; there’s been reports of Sirens sighted near the Solomon Islands, and I’ll need you and Ironblood to investigate it right away.” I informed her, handing over the folder to her as she calmly opened it up.

“I assume that I’ll be choosing who comes along with me?” The blonde inquired, as I gave her a quick nod of confirmation. “I already have a few ideas on who I’d like to bring with me; Graf Zeppelin’s planes will serve as idea reconnaissance, Deutschland’s power would serve as the main muscle, and Z23’s anti-submarine capabilities would prove most useful.”

“A solid plan, Bismarck. Still, you have all night to mull over your fleet for the mission.” I reassured her, reaching for her shoulder and gently rested my hand on it.

“C-Commander…?” A faint blush formed on the battleship’s face as she gazed at my hand, only for me to realise my mistake and lift it off her shoulder.

“M-My apologies; it’s a bad habit of mine.” I gave her a quick apology, a faint blush forming on my own face as well.

“It’s alright; it didn’t feel bad in all honesty. It’s just that, we’re not as close to each other as you are with Hood.” The Beacon of Ironblood replied casually, catching me off-guard.

“You know about that?” I tiled my head in confusion, my left eyebrow cocked slightly.

“She would host joint tea parties between our factions every week, where we’d had idle conversation with each other. I…I’ve heard the way she talks about you, the sheer passion in her tone whenever you come up. She really cares about you, Commander.” Bismarck spoke with a smile on her face, yet I could hear the melancholy in her tone. “It wouldn’t surprise me if she cho—ah, never mind…”

Her smile fades somewhat as she shifted her gaze downwards, her blue eyes seemingly focused on her two feet. “Bismarck? Is everything okay, Bismarck?” I called out to her, hoping to help her out with whatever her problem was.

“…It’s alright, Commander. I’ll be fine.” The blonde woman replied quickly, her voice attempting to convey a cheery tone, but I knew it was a mask for her to hide her misery. As much as I wanted to help her, I knew there were times that I couldn’t force someone to open up about their grievances.

“I understand. Just know that whenever you want to get something off your chest, there’s plenty of people to talk to. Me, Tirpitz, Hood, Bremerton; we’re all more than happy to hear you out.” I informed her with a smile on my face.

“Danke, Commander…” The Beacon of Ironblood replied with a small smile of her own, the buxom blonde wiping away the smallest of tears from her eyes. In all honesty, I had a gut feeling on what could be her problem, mainly because I know exactly how she feels. Still, when she’s ready to tell me, I’m more than willing to lis—

*SLAM!*

“Verdammt Eugen! Always going on and on about the same thing…” The angry grumbling of Admiral Hipper filled our ears as she stormed into the Winery, taking a seat near the bar and called out to one of the Manjuu for a stein of hard beer. A confused expression formed on my face as I watched her take a good swig from her stein; were things really strained between those two?

“Don’t let her ranting give you the wrong impression; the two sisters love each other, it’s just that Eugen has a tendency to tease her push her sister’s buttons. Not out of malice, mind you, but playful banter.” Bismarck informed me in a somewhat serious tone. “However, Hipper feels particularly sensitive about her…bow if you know what I mean.”

I understood where she was coming from wholeheartedly; despite her age and maturity, Hipper was one of the least busty women in Azur Lane. She must’ve felt incredibly uncomfortable the other day, when the other KANSEN were able to show off their more curvaceous figures in revealing swimsuits. I knew that mentioning it would be nothing but trouble, but it was still my duty to cheer up my fleet.

Calmly making my way to the Winery, I took a seat and requested a small glass of wine; never been much of a drinker, but a little wine never hurt anybody. With my glass in hand, I gently called out to Hipper, the petite blonde turning to face me.

“Huh? Oh, it’s you; what do you want?” Hipper inquired with a hint of bluntness in her tone. No doubt I’d have to tread carefully in this conversation, lest I be on the receiving end of a stein full of beer.

“I just wanted to check on you; you seemed to be a little down in the dumps.” I answered carefully, scooching myself closer to her. “Anything you want to talk about?”

The blonde cruiser continued to stare at me for a few moments, her eyes narrowed slightly as her gaze soon softened up, a quick sigh escaping from her mouth. “I never wanted to participate in that damned swimsuit contest, I was content to sit in the sidelines and watch it. But noooo, Eugen just had to rope me into it; all those eyes burrowing into me, alongside that thoughtless comment you made, it was all too much for me to handle...” She went into a small rant of sorts, her hand gripping the edge of the counter as she continued to drink her beer.

“I—about that comment I made, I’m sorry that it offended you. I didn’t mean to make you feel any more uncomfortable than you already felt.” I apologised to her, a quiet ‘hmph’ escaping from the cruiser’s mouth.

“I suppose I can’t get too angry at you; you did look as though you were roped into it as well.” Hipper replied quickly, her arms now resting atop the counter. “So how did you get the role anyway? No offense, but I haven’t heard of you before.”

“No offense taken; I had no achievements under my belt until I became the Commander. And even then, I only got the job because I had a very high affinity with the Wisdom Cubes.” I answered her query, catching the blonde cruiser by surprise.

“Huh? Is the war effort going so poorly for Eagle Union these days that they’re letting anyone become a commander?” The blonde cruiser exclaimed out loud, a slight look of shock on her face.

“I wouldn’t say poorly, but we are short on suitable officers. Of course, what happened at San Francisco didn’t help either.” I told her, with Hipper giving me a firm nod.

“Well if it’s any consolation, you’re doing a better job than I expected. You’re a cut above the Toms, Dicks and Harrys that I initially suspected to take over the role.” She stated with a hint of fieriness in her tone.

“I thank you for your faith in me.” I smiled at her warmly.

“Just don’t use this as an excuse to rest on your laurels; you know what we did to the last oaf who got complacent in his duty. I wasn’t there, of course, but Glowworm told me all about it.” Hipper told me, piquing my interest.

“Ah, so you and Glowworm are friends?” I inquired, with the blonde giving me a firm nod.

“Mhm; her tenacity is most admirable. Even as a destroyer, she’s more than willing to square up against much larger foes.” She explained to me, with what I could only describe as a small smile of admiration on her face. “If your superiors were more like her, we wouldn’t be on the backfoot against the Sirens.”

“W-With all due respect, Hipper. Fleet Admiral Page is doing the best he can in his current situation; he just got the job a month or two ago.” I rebutted her comment, only for a quick huff to escape from Hipper’s mouth.

“I’m talking about those morons in the White House; those self-serving, petty idiots. Not even the Senate of Sardegna is that chaotic!” The blonde spoke sharply at me, lingering tendrils of anger in her tone. “They’ll no doubt throw you and all of us under the bus once we’ve outlived their usefulness.”

“I—They wouldn’t do that; they rely on us to protect their nation from the Sirens!” I shot back at her, only for Hipper to shoot me a look of…pity? She was actually pitying me?

“If only you knew the truth, you wouldn’t act so…block-headed.” Hipper’s tone was a lot calmer than before, the cruiser finishing off her stein of beer. “I’d like some time on my own; thanks for checking up on me.”

“Not a problem! Anytime you want to speak to me, my office is open to you.” I informed her, the blonde giving me a quick nod as I slowly got up off my chair. “I must be going now; I need to deliver something to Jean Bart.”

“Give my regards to her, Commander.” Bismarck waved me farewell as I exited the Winery, quickly walking down the halls. Hipper’s last words got to me; was the government really as corrupt as she said it was? That can’t be true; President Gilman’s trying his best to fend off the Siren menace, no way would he prioritize himself over all of Eagle Union. Then again, Hipper was with the Crimson Axis; no doubt whoever was in charge of it spoon-fed her propaganda about how wretched Eagle Union was.  Yeah, that’s got to be the case.

Which leaves me to my second task at hand; handing over Jean Bart’s mission to her. It should be up her alley; she’s to take a small fleet of Vichya ships and investigate the Johnston Atoll for any leftover technology and supplies we could use. A modern-day treasure hunt, if you will. Only question is, where would she be at this hour? I didn’t exactly know her as well as some of the others, so I guess I just had to go through some trial and—

“…don’t go spreading this around, but I’ve always been a little jealous over how close you are with your older sister, Littorio.” The slightly firm tone of Jean Bart echoed throughout the hallway. “Richelieu and I; our relationship’s a bit dicey ever since the fall of the Iris Orthodoxy.”

“A real pity, that is. Seeing you two this distant really breaks my heart.” The smooth tone of Littorio reassured her, the green-haired woman casually reclining against the wall as an ingenious idea formed in her mind. “Why don’t we organize a sisterly retreat of sorts? Veneto and I, Richelieu and you, and we can even invite Signoras Bismarck and Tirpitz. I know this wonderful spa we can relax in…”

“That is a good idea, I’ll admit.” The brown-haired woman admitted, folding her arms over her fairly small chest. “I’m just not sure if we’ll have the time for such a vacation.”

“We can negotiate it with the Commander; he’ll no doubt be able to plan things ever-so smoothly.” The green-haired woman reassured her; the battleship’s ears soon graced by the sound of footsteps. “Parlare del diavolo…”

“Ah, there you are Jean Bart; I was looking for you.” I chimed in, handing over the folder to her. “Got an important assignment for you and the Vichya KANSEN; you are to investigate the Johnston Atoll and bring back anything useful you can find.”

“A modern-day treasure hunt, huh?” Jean Bart gazed at it in intrigue. “Sure, I’m game. Could use a little work out after all.”

“I wish you and your comrades a successful hunt, then!” I chimed in with a smile, my gaze turning towards Littorio. “My apologies, but I happened to catch some bits and pieces of your conversation. What’s this about a retreat I hear?”

“Long story short, I proposed an idea to Signora Jean over how she and Richelieu can grow closer to each other. The six of us, that being me, Veneto, Jean Bart, Richelieu, Bismarck and Tirpitz would be paying a visit to the resort in order to wind down and spend some sisterly time with each other.” The Glory of Naples began, gingerly sliding her arm around my shoulders. “We were hoping we could negotiate a suitable time for us to embark on our retreat.”

“Sure, let me just check my journal.” I chimed in, reaching into my coat and flicked through the pages, a subtle hum escaping from my mouth. “The rest of October and the first part of November are no good, but starting from the 6^th, things should be slow enough for you six to have your retreat.”

“That’s more than acceptable, dear Commander~” Littorio chimed, giving me a quick embrace as I found myself buried within her ample bosom. “Many thanks, fair Richard. You’ve done us all a great service.”

“H-Happy to help, Littorio.” I managed to get out, my cheeks burning a bright red as I held onto her firmly. She was so warm…so soft…so, perfect. If I could hold onto her forever, I would. My heart was racing within my chest, my body shivering slightly as I felt the woman I loved within my arms. Nothing could spoil this mom—

*ring, ring*

“Damned phone…” I grumbled to myself as I broke off the hug, picking up the phone and held it against my ear. “Who is it?”

“Sorry for the late call, Cunningham. But I need to see you tomorrow at noon.” Fleet Admiral Page spoke to me through the phone. “All the heads of the navy will be attending this meeting, and from what I heard them say, it’s not going to be pretty.”

“Was it something I’ve done, or haven’t done?” I inquired him.

“Nah, you’re good kid. It’s just that the higher ups in the White House want us all to have this meeting for some reason. Even I’m not privy to what’s going on behind the scenes; I have a hunch, but it’s mostly speculation at this point.” He continued to speak to me, his tone calm but firm. “Even Wellington is attending this meeting…as well as Biddle.”

“Him?!” I began, my hand shaking slightly as a sense of anger grew within me. I’d have to be in the same room as that thoughtless asshole?!

“I know you don’t like Biddle all that much. Just, try to maintain composure tomorrow, for everyone’s sake.” Page requested calmly, hanging up the call seconds later as I put my phone away.

“I know he asked me to show restraint, but I can’t. I just can’t when it comes to that bastard Biddle…” I muttered to myself, my hands clenched firmly into fists as I felt Littorio’s hand on my shoulder.

“I heard everything, Comandante.” She smiled at me reassuringly, bringing me closer to her. “It must be difficult for you, knowing that you’ll be meeting the man who nearly brought Azur Lane to ruin. But think of it this way; you can boast your superiority over him. After all, you have earned the support of I, Littorio!”

“I suppose you’re right; I am better than that booze-swilling buffoon.” I spoke to myself, gazing into Littorio’s immaculate eyes with a smile on my face. “I’ll tell him all about the accomplishments I’ve had under my belt, as well as propose new sweeping proposals to make life better for you all!”

“Now that I can get behind.” Jean Bart chimed in with a smile, taking the time to write a few things on a slip of paper before handing it over to me. “Here; a few ideas on where you can begin.”

“Thank you” I smiled at her, giving the paper a quick read to myself. Most of it were general quality of life improvements, but the main issue was the repeal of the Anti-Sex Law. I’ve heard all about it from Hood and it was not a pleasant law at all. Whatever the case, I promised that I’d press the issue to the rest of the admiralty; I’m sure they’ll be several people who’ll support me. “And with that, I better head off to bed tonight; got a lot of preparations to do beforehand. Buonanotte, lovely signoras!”

“Buonanotte to you as well, Commander!” Littorio smiled warmly at me as I made my way back towards my room, the two KANSEN casually gazing at each other.

“Seems like you’re starting to rub off on him; good thing too, he’s a lot more confident than he was when I first saw him.” Jean Bart pointed out, a humble smile gracing the green-haired woman.

“I want him to spread his wings like the eagle he is, to find the faith in himself that he so rightly deserves. For this reason, I shall stay by his side however long it takes, guiding him into the very best he can be.” The Glory of Naples replied, eager to see just how high the man she has fallen for can soar in the sky.

Chapter Text

With a hint of caution on my face, I quietly walked down the halls of the Naval Administration building, making my way towards the hall where the meeting was taking place. Not going to lie, I was very nervous about today for a multitude reasons; ranging from meeting a lot of my fellow Commanders, to proposals for making life at Azur Lane better, and even the confrontation with Biddle. So many things could go wrong, and it utterly terrified me; perhaps a drink would settle my nerves.

Making my way towards the vending machine, I inserted a few coins into the slot and picked out a bottle of cola, watching it tumble into the chute below. Picking it up, I was able to take a sip when I soon felt a familiar hand on my shoulder, my head turning to see New Jersey with her usual smile on my face.

“It’s just me, Ritchie~” The blue-haired battleship chimed in as it clicked in my mind. Of course, she’d be here as well; we attended military academy after all. Having someone who I considered a close friend by my side was perfect for my self-doubt; she’d be there to support me if I feel overly anxious.

“Good to see you, NJ. It really is…” I commented, feeling her arm wrap itself around my body.

“I know you’re feeling nervous and whatnot; can’t say I blame you given that it’s your first time. But I know how these things work; just stick by me and everything’s going to be alright.” The Black Dragon reassured me, bringing me closer to her as a faint blush formed on my cheeks. “And if anyone decides to give you trouble, then they’ll have to deal with me. I’ll blow them away with my dragon fire!”

“I doubt you’ll have to go that far…” I chuckled slightly, gingerly scratching the back of my head.

“There we go; I was able to put a smile on your face. That’s a win in my book~” New Jersey chimed in, gently tapping on my shoulder. “Come, let’s blow them away!”

“Right!” I chimed in, the two of us quickly walking down the halls towards our destination, our minds focused on one thing; getting these repeals pushed through the admiralty and sharing the good news with my comrades. Soon enough, we made our way towards the doors to the vast hall, a deep breath flowing from my lungs. This was it; the moment I was waiting for yet have been dreading for some time now. Ah well, no use delaying the inevi—

“Looking forward to today, are we?” Another familiar tone called out to me, my head turning to see Wellington slowly making his way to us in his wheelchair, with Riley gently pushing him forward. I…words could not describe the immense sense of joy within my heart.

“S-Sir!” I replied eagerly, reaching forward and shaking his hand vigorously. “It’s so good to see you again.”

“Likewise, young Cunningham.” The retired Fleet Admiral replied with a smile as he made himself comfortable within his chair. “I take it everything’s been going alright for you?”

“Indeed, well save for a rough spot or two…” I admitted, the two of us promptly retracting our hands. “So how have things been going for you, Sir?”

“No need for the formality; I’m retired now.” Wellington cheered merrily, his wrinkled hand resting atop his knee. “As for your question, things have been wonderful for me; I found it rather easy to adjust to my…new lifestyle. I’ve been giving Page and my daughter some advice on how to handle vast quantities of paperwork.”

“Ah, Alicia. How is she by the way?” I inquired out of curiosity.

“Very good; she’s taking her exams to become the next Fleet Admiral of the Royal Navy. I’m confident in her chances, even with the stiff competition.” The elderly gentlemen answered.

“I’ve heard horror stories from a few friends over in the Royal Isles; how the upper brass would pass you over unless you come from a well-respected background or are the descendants of famous Britons.” Riley gave his two cents on the matter, his fingers gently tapping on the wheelchair handles. “It’s another case of the rich getting richer…”

“It’s why Alicia wishes to become Fleet Admiral; to cast aside that classist mentality and give everyone an equal opportunity for promotion.” Wellington replied calmly, with the sound of approaching footsteps heading our way.

“Alright you four, that’s enough stand—Ahh, sir!” Fleet Admiral Page began, only to salute his former superior. “I didn’t see you there before.”

“No need for the formalities, old friend. If anything, I should be the one referring to you as such.” The elderly man chuckled warmly.

“I suppose you’re not wrong there.” The heavyset man replied, his gaze soon turning towards New Jersey and I. “Ah, Cunningham. I assume you’ve got everything ready for today?”

“Yes sir!” I replied, choosing to keep quiet about my reforms for the time being. Didn’t want to reveal all my cards right away.

“We’ve got this; just sit back and let the crowd be wowed by us, Pagey!” New Jersey winked at her superior, a stunned expression forming on his face.

“D-Don’t call me that!” He exclaimed back firmly, a hint of embarrassment in his tone.

“Sorry about that, sir; I just figured that it’ll put a smile on your face. After all, you could stand to smile a little more often.” The blue-haired battleship replied with a modest chuckle, gingerly escorting me into the hall as Page stood there in stunned silence.

“No offense old friend, but she does raise a point. Your demeanour could be a little cheerier.” Wellington commented gently as the three men entered the hall as well, the Fleet Admiral quietly digesting the words in his mind.

Slowly, New Jersey and I quietly made our way towards our seats, which were somewhere in the middle. But it was only when we made ourselves comfortable that I soon realised who else I was sitting next too. That silver-brown hair, the noticeable beer gut, and the slightly jaded look in his eyes; it was none other than Biddle.

A sense of anger surged within me as I narrowed my eyes at him; it’s thanks to this asshole that so many KANSEN suffered. Noticing my anger, New Jersey reached for my shoulder and gingerly squeezed it, silently gesturing me to calm down. I turned to give her a quick nod; I’ll try my best to not let it get to me.

My gaze silently shifting towards the front, I saw Page make his way to the podium atop the stage, with Wellington seated in a desk built specifically to accommodate him. The heavyset man eyed up the crowd before him with a sense of…apprehension. Who knows how many of them were part of Gilman’s personal clique? Whatever the case, it was best that he rolled the dice and make do with the result.

“Thank you all for coming today; as the newly appointed Fleet Admiral, this was my first time organising our yearly meeting. I would like to offer my thanks to my predecessor, John Chester Wellington for helping me organise this meeting and helping me settle into my new job.” Page began the speech with a polite applause, with the crowd clapping fervently as the elderly man reached for the microphone on his desk.

“You flatter me, my good man.” Wellington chimed in with a toothy smile, his gaze drifting towards the crowd of officers and lieutenants. “It is an honor to see you all here today; the last few months have been rough for all of us following the great tragedy at San Francisco. Not a day goes by where I don’t mourn the loss of all the wonderful men and women who gave their lives to defend out great country. However, that is why we must continue to fight the Sirens every step of the way, to make sure that their sacrifices were not in vain.”

“Yeah, you said it, Wellington!”

“Those Sirens will pay for their crimes!”

“Eagle Union will be the ones who’ll save the day!”

“The Founding Fathers are smiling down on us from heaven, guiding us to glory!”

Fervent cheers of patriotism escaped from the officer’s mouths as they saluted their former leader, the energy getting me all worked up. But none was more worked up than New Jersey, the Black Dragon standing up so fast that she knocked her desk over.

“The Sirens say that they’ve won this war; clearly they haven’t met the Iowa class. Lock me in a room with them and I’ll reduce them to scrap!” The Black Dragon cheered, striking a dynamic pose to the amusement of her fellow officers.

“Your enthusiasm is appreciated, Miss Jersey. Just, try not to knock over the desk next time…” A bemused smile escaped from Wellington as the battleship hastily picked up her desk and promptly sat back down. “Now, back to you, Page.”

“Thank you. As you may know, President Gilman wished to take a portion of our funds for the purpose of funding his birthday party. I rejected the offer, but he seems insistent on doing so, going so far as to speak to the Joint Chiefs of Staff. Naturally, they rejected the—”

“They approved the transaction.” A voice called out from the crowd, their heads turning to face Biddle as he stood up from his chair with a slightly smug smile on his face. “They just spoke to me the other day and said that they approve of the President’s desire. Of course, he had to cut it down from 25% to 10%”

“That’s blatant misuse of funds; what the hell were they thinking?!” Page snapped at his elder, watching as Biddle continued to stand beside his desk.

“They’re grateful for his leadership, that’s all. Had it not been for Gilman, all of us would be in Siren labor camps by now. He is a true leader of Eagle Union; one who cares for the people.” The silvery-brown haired man crooned with an undertone of arrogance.

“With all due respect, Admiral Biddle. The president has a substantial private income; surely he doesn’t need to appropriate funds from the navy.” Riley chimed in from his seat near the front.

“True, Gilman is a wealthy man. But it’s about give and take, boyo. The President gave you all a high paying job and keeps the navy running despite all the setbacks we’ve encountered; surely it’s right for him to receive something in return…” Biddle continued amidst the murmur of a few officers, a subtle smile forming on his face as he briefly glanced at New Jersey. “Besides, it’s not as if Page can complain about misusing funds.”

“What on earth are you talking abou—” The Fleet Admiral began as he saw the older man take something out of his coat; a manilla folder with some documents stuffed inside them.

“I did a check of out expenditure these last few months, and I was disappointed with what I saw. Turns out our Fleet Admiral has been channelling extra money into Azur Lane; not for researching on, and arming the KANSEN with extra ammunition, but for buying them gym equipment and video games. I ask you this, do they really need to play video games of all things?” Biddle rallied to the crowd.

“Of course they do; they risk their lives for us on a daily basis!”

“Yeah; besides, a few of us have arcade machines in the break room as well. Why can’t they get some recreation as well?”

“I don’t know…it does seem like a waste of money.”

“Can a battleship play a video game at all?”

“Sounds absurd to me; it’s like saying a gun can play video games.”

“But they’re not battleships; they’re humans, just like us!”

My feelings about their reactions were mixed; I was thankful that a good portion of the officers were all supportive of the KANSEN, but there were a few who weren’t all that keen on them. But where was Biddle going with this diatribe…?

“I see that you’re all mixed on the issue…” A huff escaped from the older gentleman as he soon shot a brief glare in my direction. “However, know that I only have everyone’s best interest in mind. Which is why I suggest that Azur Lane gets is budget cut in half—”

“Like hell I’ll let you get away with that!” I snapped back at him, standing up to confront him. “We need Azur Lane to defend us from the Sirens. As such, it’s only fair that we look out for their wellbeing.”

“Hmph, I should’ve known that you’d oppose my idea.” Biddle huffed to himself once more, pointing towards me with an open hand. “Not surprising considering that you committed treason against our great nation.”

Stunned gasps escaped from the crowd’s mouth as I felt all eyes on me, an uncomfortable feeling surging inside me. Me, a traitor? Was this to do with my secret negotiations with the Crimson Axis? Oh god, what’s going to happen next?!

“This, naive little child thought that he could reunite Azur Lane behind our backs. As such, he blatantly ignored orders and negotiated with the Crimson Axis to have them re-join Azur Lane, and it worked. Are we to let such naked treason go unpunished?” He hoped to rally the crowd against me.

“If anyone’s a traitor, it’s you, Biddle!” I rebutted, causing him to jolt right on the spot as a stunned look formed on his face. “After all, your blatant incompetence caused the Crimson Axis to defect to the Sirens; making things much harder for us. Aiding the enemy during a war…that sounds like treason to me.”

“For a young man, he’s got quite the spirit.”

“When he puts it like that, he raises a good point…”

“Please, it’s just one traitor trying to save his hide.”

“Yeah, he should be shot for going behind our backs like that.”

The crowd continued to murmur fervently to each other, a sense of chaos growing within the room as it started to spiral out of control. “Order! Order in the hall, everyone!” Page demanded from the officers, but his words fell on deaf ears.

“It’s no use, Page. They’re starting to realise that you allowed Cunningham to go unpunished; such favouritism is downright hypocritical.” Biddle retorted with an air of superiority as an idea formed in his mind. “I say you should strip him of his rank; Azur Lane has no need for a spineless trai—”

“Hah, like you’d be a better Commander. We all know how incompetent you are!” I shot back, a flurry of stunned gasps escaping from the crowd’s mouth. Biddle was shocked that someone half his age would talk back to him like that, his pride getting wounded slightly. “After all, was it not you who led to the formation of the Crimson Axis?”

“Settle down, Ritchie. He’s not worth it…” New Jersey tried to whisper into my ear, but I shrugged it off. I was too angry at this asshole to focus on her words.

“Hmph, they should’ve grown thicker skin and dealt with it. Azur Lane isn’t a glorified day-care, though with how you’re running it, it may as well be.” The silvery-brown haired man retorted coldly, his arms folded over his chest.

“At least I care for them. I’m not like you who fled the battlefield like a coward that day, abandoning Yorktown and her comrades.” I retorted as a flurry of gasps filled the room, a look of rage forming on the admiral’s face.

“Take. That. Back.” He demanded, standing mere inches before me as he narrowed his gaze at me.

“No, I won’t. If I have to own up to my “treason”, then you have to own up to your cowardice as well. That said, I do not see my actions as treasonous; I was fixing up the mistake that your incompetence caused.” I rebutted with a smile, with Biddle’s glare softening slightly as a bemused smile formed on his face.

“Hehehe, now that’s what I was hoping to see; your spine’s grown considerably, Cunningham. If only you had shown such assertiveness to Sarah; she wouldn’t have dump—"

*crunch*

My fist made contact with his nose as he stumbled backwards and fell on the ground, my body jumping onto him as I began punching him again and again. All their anger, all their disdain; I was enacting justice for the misery this bastard put my fleet through.

“This was for Yorktown, and Amagi, and Hood, and all the other’s whose lives you’ve ruined—” I continued to strike him with unrelenting fury, his blood spattering all over my hand as several others quickly scrambled towards us to break it up.

“Cunningham! Cunningham! Stop this bickering at once!” Page demanded as he quickly ran towards me, attempting to wrest me off the older man. “Help me out, New Jersey.”

“Understood!” She replied as she got up off her seat and grabbed me by the arms, the two of them managing to wrest me off of Biddle’s body as a few other officers helped him back on his feet.

“You’ve got fire in you, Cunningham! A shame that you don’t know how to control it.” Biddle shot back in amusement, treating this entire thing as if it were all just a game to him.

“Oh I can control it alright; just bring your mug over here and—” I growled at him.

“That’s enough, Cunningham! I’m putting an end to this fight right now; I’m going to have a word with you once the meeting’s over, got it?” Page told me firmly, his eyes burrowing into mine. Meekly, I gave him a quick nod, knowing that I had fucked up terribly back then. Hoping to avoid a future fight, he had me and Riley swap places within the hall, my friend shooting me a sympathetic glance.

“I can empathise with you, my friend. Biddle went too far when he brought up Sarah…” He reassured me, gingerly petting my shoulder as we both took our new seats. But as we sat down, I soon noticed that a note was passed to my by another officer, my fingers unfurling it as I read it to myself.

‘When you’re done with Page, I’d like to have a word with you, boyo.’

Admiral Thomas Arnold Biddle

What the…why would he want to speak to me after I socked him in the face a few times? Is he planning on getting revenge alongside a few of his cronies? Or could he be offering an apology for his earlier remarks? Either way, I better keep an ear out on this entire situation.

“Now that we’ve sorted out that interruption, it’s time we got back to the topic at hand.” Page resumed his speech as he opened up a PowerPoint presentation, the screen displaying what appeared to be a large cargo container with the designation XC-01. “We’ve just received report that this cargo container and its contents has gone missing from the naval warehouse in Long Island, New York. An initial investigation has concluded that this wasn’t the work of outside forces.”

“S-Sir.” I called out to him; my hand raised firmly in the air. “What exactly was inside that cargo container?”

“That’s the thing, I have no idea myself. I tried to recover the manuscript from the convoy it was in, but it was seemingly destroyed during a skirmish between Ironblood and the Royal Navy in the Denmark Strait. I tried contacting the President about it, but I haven’t received a response back from him yet.” The Fleet Admiral answered my question, no doubt just as lost as I was. A hunch forming inside him, the heavyset man soon turned his gaze towards Biddle, the latter holding a blood-soaked tissue to his nose. “You were the Commander when the convoy was getting escorted, yes? By chance, do you have any idea what’s inside it?”

“…no, sir. I have no idea myself; like you, the President hasn’t come clean to me about the contents of that container.” Biddle answered the question, yet it didn’t seem…genuine. It’s as if he knew more than he was telling us, like he was hiding something from us. Ah, could just be a gut feeling within me.

A hint of disappointment formed on Page’s face as he clicked through the PowerPoint presentation, the screen soon showing what appeared to be a series of orders to the officers. “Your orders are simple; find out all that you can about the missing container and locate it ASAP. No doubt the contents inside are of such importance to Eagle Union that the President is keeping all information about it to himself. If it falls into enemy hands, or god forbid, the Sirens…”

“No need to worry sir; I’ll send a dispatch to the officers under my command to find that container for you!” Riley pledged solemnly as he stood up and saluted his superior.

“Your enthusiasm is greatly appreciated, Riley.” Page gave him a quick nod of respect, the Fleet Admiral turning to face Wellington. “Anything else you would like to add si—Wellington?”

“Normally I would propose the destruction of said container if it were to fall into enemy hands, but due to the vagueness surrounding it, we don’t know what the potential side-effects would be. As such, extreme amounts of caution are to be applied throughout the entire mission.” The elderly man informed the crowd, a flurry of murmurs escaping from their mouths as they mulled over his words.

“N-Now hold on their sir; surely you’re being too hasty in regard to this whole ordeal? Surely, it can’t be that valuable that we need to drop everything in order to find it?” Biddle chimed in, his words arousing a sense of suspicion within a few of us.

“Not that valuable? How exactly do you know that, Biddle?” New Jersey chimed in, her gaze narrowing slightly at him. “When someone makes a comment like that, it comes across as suspicious, ya know?”

“I-I assure you, I have no idea what’s inside. I was just thinking about this logically, that’s all. I mean think about it; is one container really worth dropping everything to hunt down, especially if we know nothing about its contents? For all we know, it could be completely empty.” The silvery-brown haired man rebutted, a few murmurs of agreement echoing throughout the room.

“See, I don’t buy that. After all, it was part of the convoy that Ironblood attempted to intercept that day. Maybe, just maybe that container was what they were after all along; it’s just a hunch of mine, but they’re right most of the time.” The Black Dragon rebutted, with a few more voices chiming into the matter.

“She’s right; whatever’s in that container must be important to Ironblood!”

“Admiral Biddle raises a good point though; one container isn’t worth grinding our navy to a halt.”

“Let the army handle this; this sort of thing is up their alleyway.”

“Still…whatever could be inside that container?”

“That’s enough everyone; you can talk about the mission to each other in your spare time.” Page ordered everyone to quiet down, the heavyset man promptly shutting off the presentation. “Now, is there anything that any of you want to address before we conclude this meeting?”

“As a matter of fact, there is something I’d like to say.” I chimed in as I quietly got up off my chair, casually making my way to the front podium as Page stood aside to give me room. All eyes were now on me; some gazes were soft and encouraging, while others were firmer and dare I say, harsher? Fuck…this was utterly nerve-wracking; what if I flubbed up here and make an ass of myself in front of so many people? I’d probably die from embarrassment.

“It’s alright Ritchie; just take your time and steady yourself. It’s not a race to the finish line.” Riley reassured me, with New Jersey giving me a thumbs up of support.

They’re right; this isn’t a race. I’ll just explain my stance and hopefully convince them all to go through with the repeals. Clearing my throat, I leaned forward and began speaking into the microphone. “G-Good afternoon, everyone. I have here with me a series of quality-of-life improvements that Azur Lane humbly requests of you. Some of them include retirement packages for when the war is over, an education grant for those who wish for different forms of employment when they leave the military, as well as total emancipation from government control.” I spoke into the microphone, an eerie silence permeating throughout the room.

A quiet expression formed on Page’s face as he digested the proposals I offered; the first two were more than doable, as the KANSEN were capable of more than just fighting Sirens. But total emancipation from the government? That was playing with fire, for if they weren’t being monitored by the upper brass, then who knows what they could get up to behind his back? Feelings of distrust grew within him, feelings that were there ever since the fateful day where his older sister was reported missing.

“But that’s not all that I’m asking for…” I began with a quick breath, hands trembling as I held onto the sheet of paper. “On top of the requests that we’ve asked for, we’d also like to see the total repeal of the Anti-Sex La—”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” An angry voice shouted out from the back of the crowd. “Just how much are you assholes going to demand from us?!”

“N-Not a lot, my good sir. The KANSEN just want to live happily with each oth—” I attempted to reply, taken aback by the man’s hostile demeanor.

“To hell with them; they belong to us and us alone!” The man continued to chew me out. “We gave them new life, a roof over their heads and food on the table; they least they can do is repay us for our kindness.”

“But they’re the ones fighting the Sirens in our stead; they’re our last hope, and they deserve all the respect in the world!” I rebutted defiantly, slamming my fist on the podium.

“You say that you respect them, and yet you’re pairing them up with each other, as if they were dolls.” A second voice jeered at me. “Was that why you betrayed our country? So you could play dollies with the enemy?”

“I’ve already got my wedding plans sorted out, and yet this little bastard thinks that I’m not good enough for them!” A third voice snarled in anger at me.

“I can’t believe we lost Commander Jones in favor of this limp-wristed asshole…” Another voice muttered in disappointment as a sizable faction began booing and jeering at me. I couldn’t help but flinch at the sight; I was being mobbed by those who rallied behind Jones’ hateful banner, all because I asked for some basic decency.

“Leave him alone, you guys!” Riley shot back at the hostile officers. “You’re all just jealous, hateful men who feels that the world owes you a favor!”

“Oh shut up, Officer Fox. We’re fighting back against this dogmatic bastard who wishes to take what WE’VE earned!” The first guy from before retorted viciously. “I didn’t spend 15 years in the navy just to have my KANSEN taken away from me!”

“Yeah, it’s as Jones and Saunders preach to us on a daily basis; the KANSEN belong to us and yuri is NTR!” The second man chimed in with his agreement. “If I was Commander, I’d impose even harsher penalties for those who engage in yuri.”

“We would’ve tossed you onto the streets harder than we tossed out Biddle; none of us would have any interest in those who see us as bedwarmers.” New Jersey retorted with a smug grin, her chest puffed out with a sense of pride.

“Ah to hell with this shit! I say we kick the traitor out and establish a new Commander; someone who actually knows what they’re doing.” The first guy openly declared to the crowd, with those from Jones’ faction all uttering cheers of agreement.

“Yeah, let’s bring back Jones. He’s the only one who can put an end to this madness!” The second guy declared, raising his fist in the air. “Bring back Jones!”

“Bring back Jones!”

“Bring back Jones!”

“Bring back Jones!”

“Bring back Jones!”

Chaos soon broke out in the hall as officers from both sides got physical with each other, pushing and shoving each other. It soon grew in intensity as dozens of them engaged in a full-on brawl, heated shouts echoing throughout the room. I was utterly stunned at the sight before me; just what have I done? All I wanted was to make Azur Lane a better place, yet all I did was create mass pandemonium. Page was shouting at the top of his lungs in the hopes of re-establishing order, but to no avail. As such, he ordered Riley and New Jersey to safely escort Wellington out of there, the five of us bobbing and weaving throughout the chaotic crowd.

0000

“Unbelievable…” A frustrated grumble escaped from Page as the five of us caught our breaths outside the hallway, a grim look on the Fleet Admiral’s face. “To see grown adults acting like spoilt toddlers; what a pathetic display.”

“It’s a real pity that Jones’ hateful ideology was able to fester itself that deeply within the admiralty.” A melancholic expression formed on Wellington’s face as he gazed forlornly at the doors to the hall. “Had I have known this would happen; I wouldn’t have given Jones the position.”

“There’s no need to blame yourself, sir. You had no idea just how cold-hearted Jones would be when you first hired him.” I comforted my elder, gingerly petting his shoulder.

“Besides, Gilman would’ve found a way to make him Commander; those two were very close to each other.” The Fleet Admiral replied with a slight bluntness to his tone, the heavyset man relaxing in his chair.

“S-Sorry if this isn’t the right time, sir, b-but about those repe—” I chimed in nervously.

“Out of the question.” Page replied firmly, catching me by surprise. “You saw what happened in there; if I went through with the repeals, then they’ll engage in open insubordination. In worst case scenario, Eagle Union would be brought into a second Civil War, and there’s no way we’d be able to recover from that.”

“I understand…” I replied with a hint of disappointment in my tone, bitter over my failure to uphold my promise to Jean Bart and Littorio.

“One more thing, I need to talk to you about your confrontation with Biddle back there.” The Fleet Admiral began, staring directly into my eyes. “That was completely unacceptable behaviour, back there!”

“In his defence sir, Biddle was the one who brought up Sarah for no reason…” Riley chimed in my defence, reaching out to his superior.

“I know that, hence why I’m going to go easy on him today.” Page replied, his words catching me by surprise. “I understand your side of the argument; you were just looking out for those under your command. However, it’s not acceptable to strike a superior in the face under any circumstance, understand?”

“Y-Yes sir.” I replied with a firm nod, with my elder giving me a nod in return.

“I’m letting you off with a warning today, Cunningham.” The Fleet Admiral told me before promptly getting up off his seat. “I need to make a report of this to the Joint Chiefs of Staff; I’ve got a few choice words for them...”

“Let me join you, old friend. I have a few questions I’d like to ask them as well.” Wellington chimed in, with Riley offering to wheel his elder towards the staff office, the three of them quietly making their way down the hallway. Now it was just New Jersey and I, a sense of guilt permeating within me. No doubt she was disappointed in me for failing to upload my prom—

“Hey, Ritchie.” The blue-haired woman chimed in at me, gingerly resting her hand on my shoulder. “Don’t feel bad about what happened there; it wasn’t your fault.”

“But how can I not feel bad? I came here hoping to repeal the Anti-Sex Law, but I failed to do so. No doubt everyone back home is going to hate me…” I replied forlornly, my gaze lowered towards the ground.

“We’d never hate you, Ritchie. Sure, things didn’t work out today, but that doesn’t mean you can’t try again in the future.” The Black Dragon chimed in with a warm smile. “So long as you don’t give up, things will turn out well for all of us!”

“I…you’re right, NJ. It’s not like me to just throw in the towel. I’ll wait a few more months, and then I’ll go forth with the repeal once more. And if it gets knocked back, I’ll just go at it again and again!”

“Now that’s the Ritchie I went to school with!” New Jersey cheered before glomping me firmly, her powerful arms wrapped around my body. Her hug…it was very comforting; tight, but comforting. “I gotta head back to port; I promised Tico that I’d hang out with her at the beach.”

“I’ll see you later then.” I replied, the blue-haired woman giving me a wink as she got up off her seat and merrily made her way down the hall. I quickly took her words to heart; so long as I didn’t give up, I will—

“Phew, talk about pandemonium back there…” The door opened up as the towering form of Biddle emerged from the hallway, my superior officer taking a seat beside me. “That was quite a show you gave us; they’re still going at it.”

“I’m glad you’re enjoying it…” I muttered to myself, a bemused smile forming on the Admiral’s face. “Listen, about before, I’m sorry for—”

“Eh, don’t sweat it. I’d say the broken nose was worth it in the end; I got to know more about you after all.” The silvery-brown haired man chuckled to himself, his words catching me off-guard. “You’ve got a lot of fire in you kid, a lot of fire indeed. A pity that it’s wasted on that doddering fool, Page.”

“Why would you say that about him? Didn’t he give you your job back?!” I exclaimed in surprise, only for the older man to casually tap my shoulder.

“Don’t get me wrong, I’m more than grateful to him for the kindness, but he’s not suited for the job, if you catch my drift. After all, it’s not like he’d go through with the repeals at all; he still hates the KANSEN for that nasty business with his sister back then.” Biddle replied casually, his words ringing in my ear. I know that he has trust issues with them over that incident, but to be that spiteful towards them that he’d trample all over their rights? I don’t think so…

“Where are you going with this, sir?” I inquired, a toothy grin forming on Biddle’s face.

“I’d like you to join my faction; we care about Eagle Union far more than those imbeciles back there. We can promise you a lot of things; money, fame, and total emancipation for Azur Lane. Your fleet would never have to worry about anything ever again.” The silvery-brown haired man offered to me, a gleam in his brownish-green eyes.

“I…this is all so much for me to process. I mean, I did break your nose after all…” I replied with a hint of hesitation in my tone, only for a loud chuckle to emanate from the large man.

“Hahahaha! That was all a test, boyo. I was checking to see how you’d do when your beliefs were challenged, and you passed with flying colors!” Biddle brushed his actions before with a hasty explanation, patting my shoulder once more. “You don’t have to give me an answer right now but please think about my offer. It could very well be the thing that determines the future of you and all of Azur Lane.”

With a wink, the towering Admiral slowly got up off his chair before making his way down the hall, my mind mulling over his words and his actions today. His entire demeanor just reeked of suspicion and unease; I need to do something about it when I get back to port.

Chapter Text

Arriving back in port, I slowly got off the boat with a shuffle as I glanced at the watched on my hand; 5:30 in the evening. Perfect, should be time for dinner soon; wonder what we’ll be having tonight. Gingerly making my way towards the main headquarters, I opened the door and took a seat on one of the chairs to collect my thoughts, mulling over what had happened today.

I was bitterly disappointed that the repeals were shot down; the KANSEN put my trust in me and I failed them today. However, there was a silver lining to all this; Page’s words didn’t indicate that he was opposed to it; rather, his hands were tied behind his back at the moment. In a month or so’s time, I’ll ask him to consider going through with the repeals, and if that doesn’t work, I’ll just ask again in a few months’ time. Determination was key in fulfilling my promise to my fleet; no matter how long it took, I will succeed in my endeavor.

However, there was one thing that’s been eating away at the back of my mind; Admiral Biddle’s conduct. Initially, he purposely sought to get a reaction out of me, be it by his crass attitude towards the KANSEN, as well as bringing up Sarah for no reason. Yet after the meeting, he acted as if we were best buddies, going so far as to attempt to recruit me to President Gilman’s side, not that I even knew he had one to begin with. And then there was his conduct regarding the missing cargo container; it just reeked of suspicion. Call me paranoid, but I may need someone to keep an eye on him.

“…you’ve arrived, Commander.” The firm but familiar tone of Nelson called out to me as she made her way towards me, the blonde woman looking down at me. “Well, did the repeals go through?”

“No, unfortunately. When I raised the possibility, several officers within the admiralty threw a fit, so much so that an all-out fight broke out. I tried to ask Page if he’d go through with them, but he explained that due to the…delicate situation, he’s unable to do so at the moment.” I reported to her, a weary sigh escaping from the battleship’s mouth.

“Honestly, I say that he needs to grow a spine and tell those losers to either deal with it or go find another job. I’ve got no tolerance for those who bend the knee to their subordinates.” Nelson huffed in annoyance, folding her arms underneath her chest.

“I-I understand your frustration at how slowly things are going, but things aren’t easy at the moment. After all, there’s a schism within the Admiralty, and Page is doing his best to prevent things from getting any worse.” I rebutted in my superior’s defense, my word’s piquing the blonde’s attention. Curious, she took a seat beside me and rested her hands on her lap, her piercing red eyes looking into mine.

“Schism you say? Just how poorly are things going on over there?” She inquired as I took a quick breath, hoping to collect my thoughts for what I was about to tell her.

“There appears to be three distinct factions within the Admiralty; the first is the faction rallying behind former Commander Raymond Jones. Their views on the KANSEN are…less than pleasant, shay we say?” I started things off, with the blonde battleship giving me a quick nod. “They’re the one’s who threw a fit when I attempted to speak up about the repeals.”

“I can’t say I’m surprised; that spiteful cretin always had a charismatic side to him, it’s how most of us were fooled by him for so long. I however, always saw him as the spineless weasel that he was.” Nelson rebutted with her usual flair of sharpness, her gaze turning back to me. “Go on…”

“R-Right. Then there’s Wellington’s faction, which has Page, Riley, Bethany and I in it. We’re mainly trying to keep the peace and prevent things from getting out of hand.” I continued, only for a second sigh to escape from my mouth. “And then there’s Gilman’s side; admittedly, I could be jumping the gun here, but something’s not right with them.”

This further intrigued the blonde woman; for only a select portion of the navy to be loyal to the President, just what was going on in Eagle Union? There was none of this political intrigue back home in the Royal Isles; things were smooth sailing for the most part. Had the Siren War affected the nation so greatly that it laid the foundation for all these political conspiracies?

“The way Biddle acted throughout the entire meeting just reeked of suspicion; the most notable part being his evasive answers when it came to the Denmark Strait incident…” I continued, an idea slowly forming in my head. Nelson was one of Her Majesty’s closest advisors; surely she knows what was in that container. “Hey, Nelson. Did you or Her Majesty ever receive a manuscript for the cargo that day?”

“No, we did not. I tried to press Biddle that day for the manuscript but he refused, saying that it was for his eyes only. knowing him, it was most likely alcohol, that wretched boozehound…” The blonde muttered with a scowl on her face, her gaze soon looking straight forward. “Whatever it was, it was apparent that Ironblood wanted their hands on it as well, to the point that they nearly killed Lady Hood over it.”

“Indeed; when I see her next, I should ask Bismarck about it. But then again, I doubt she’ll be ready to talk about that day, given what happened.” I commented to myself, resting a hand over my chin. “Then again, it could be that Biddle himself knew all along what was inside that container, with his rebuttals that day being blatant lies.”

“And where are you going with this, Commander?” Nelson inquired as I turned to look at her with a determined expression on my face.

“I’d like for someone to spy on Biddle, tail him for a few days to see what he has to hide.” I proposed to her, an intrigued gaze forming on the battleship’s face. “If she finds out that Biddle’s hiding the truth about that container, then I can report it to Page and have him deal with it.”

“That’s remarkably bold of you, Commander. It’s impressive how much you’ve grown over these months.” A hint of admiration could be heard in Nelson’s tone of voice.

“Well I did have you to show me the ropes after all!” I replied with a merry chuckle, with a sense of pride coursing throughout the blonde’s body. “So, who would you say would be ideal for this assignment?”

“Sheffield. She’s a no-nonsense woman like me and is incredibly capable in espionage. Just give me the word, and I’ll issue out an order to her.” Nelson answered my inquiry with a precise answer.

“In that case, I’d like for you to inform Sheffield about the details and assign her to the mission. Just be sure to inform her that her wellbeing is the No.1 priority.” I issued out my order, the blonde battleship giving me a firm nod as she got up off her seat and briskly made her way down the halls. With that sorted out, now I can begin preparation for—

“Ah, there you are Commander!” The cheery tone of Illustrious chimed in as I saw her walking up to me, a pleasant smile on the carrier’s face. She was wearing her favorite China dress tonight, the white garment showing off all her bountiful curves. “I have an interesting proposal for you; how would you like to have dinner with me? Belfast and Enterprise wanted me to bring a partner for their proposed double date, and I figured I’d ask you to join me.”

“I’d love to join you, Illustrious!” I replied eagerly, getting up off my chair and gingerly took her hand. “This’ll help me get my mind off of today.”

“I take it things didn’t go too well?” The white-haired beauty inquired, as I gave her a simple nod in return. With an empathetic smile, she gingerly reached for my cheek and caressed it, a gentle look in her eyes. “No need to worry; you can forget all about it while we’re having dinner tonight.”

“I assume that I need to get dressed up for the occasion?” I inquired, with the carrier giving me a quick nod. “In that case, I’ll need to head to my room to get changed; should only take me five minutes at most.”

“No need to rush, Commander. Feel free to take your time~” Illustrious smiled at me with a curtsy as I gingerly made my way to my room, eager to spend the night with the beautiful carrier.

0000

A flair of confidence could be seen in my eyes as I escorted Illustrious to the private dining room near the northern wing of the HQ, one which had an incredible view of the ocean. The white-haired beauty gingerly rested her head on my shoulder, a light blush forming on my cheeks as I gazed at her. Gods…she was so beautiful; mere words could never do her justice. Still, if words aren’t able to do so, then my actions should be able to convey them well.

Arriving at our destination, I gingerly opened the door and stepped inside, where the two of us were greeted by Belfast and Enterprise. The Head Maid was wearing a fancy royal blue dress that emphasised her graceful demeanor, as well as a pair of long royal blue gloves over her arms. As for the Grey Ghost, she was wearing a long, silky black dress with a diamond-shaped cut out over her chest, as well as a black cloak over her body. I had to say, both of them looked just as stunning, though I am surprised Enterprise were something that…revealing.

“Good evening, you two. Please, take a seat.” Belfast greeted us as Illustrious and I proceeded to sit down opposite of them. “I’m glad you can join us tonight, Commander.”

“If anything, I should be thanking you for extending an invitation to me, as well as Illustrious for choosing me as her date.” I replied with a small smile, feeling the carrier’s hand over mine.

“It’s no trouble; you’ve been working so hard for all our sakes, so it’s only fair that we looked out for you as well.” Enterprise chimed in casually, a tranquil gaze forming on her face. “Besides, it’s nice to have dinner with those close to you; it’s a much-needed respite from all the constant fighting.”

“Agreed; considering the day I had today, I could use some respite…” I commented out loud, with the Head Maid picking up on my words.

“I heard about it from Nelson when she asked to see Sheffield in regard to your mission. It’s a pity that things weren’t successful today, but persistence is the key to success.” She replied with a tone of calm determination, her gloved hand drumming lightly on the table.

“Exactly. After all, this isn’t something I can just throw in the towel after a failed attempt. Besides, I was able to re-unite the factions even despite protests from High Command.” I stated, with the three women giving me a firm nod. “If I can make that happen, then a few easy repeals should be a piece of cake!”

“Hehehe, seems like Littorio’s confidence is rubbing off on you. I’m sure she’ll be more than happy to hear about that.” Illustrious replied with a pleasant chuckle.

“You’re a much different man than when I first met you; you were shy, awkward and riddled with self-doubt. And though these traits still linger within your heart, there’s now a more confident side to you, one who’s not afraid of anything that gets in his way. I’m proud to be serving under you, Commander.” Enterprise chimed in with a smile of admiration.

“They speak the truth; we have all seen you grow greatly these last few months. In time, you’ll be able to carve out a legacy for you own; no longer will you be in the shadow of your great-grandfather.” Belfast chimed in as well, her tone filled with admiration and pride.

“Y-You three…” I began weakly, a few tears of joy trickling down my cheeks. “T-Thank you all; I promise that I’ll keep on doing my best!”

“We know you will, Ritchie~” Illustrious replied with a serene smile, the door opening up as a familiar face wheeled in a tray containing our plates for tonight.

“Good evening everyone.” King George V replied with a smile, dishing out the plates of roast beef with mashed potato and steamed vegetables. “I’m happy to provide you all with the fruits of my labor tonight.”

A sense of awe radiated within me as I gazed upon her immaculate cooking; it looked and smelled so good. I could feel my mouth watering over the tantalizing banquet of food; nevertheless, I have to maintain my composure.

“It looks wonderful George. I’m looking forward to eating it.” I chimed in with a smile, my eyes locked onto the blonde woman. “Maybe later this month, I could prepare something else for you; see how I’ve improved my cooking.”

“Oh? Now you’ve piqued my interest. I really enjoyed that meal you provided for me back when you were first starting out, even if there were a few rough edges. I’m curious to see how much you’ve improved, Commander.” The Knight Commander chimed in intrigue.

“I’m sure it’ll satisfy you; it’ll be a three-course meal just as scrumptious as the one I’m looking at right now~” I replied with a wink, a hearty chuckle escaping from George’s mouth.

“Someone’s in a frisky mood tonight!” The blonde woman beamed at me radiantly, her hand resting on her hip. “Better watch out, Lady Illustrious; the Commander’s got an incredible appetite tonight.”

“I will.” The buxom carrier giggled as George gingerly made her way out the room, leaving the four of us on our own. Soon, Belfast took out a bottle of champagne and pour us all a glass, handing them out to each of us.

“Let us have a toast to tonight; for a peaceful future for humanity!” The Head Maid cheered, with all three of us following suit. With a tender ‘clink’, we all proceeded to dig into our meals, quietly savouring George’s masterpiece. My mouth was rocked by a maelstrom of flavors, all of them incredible. The meat was succulent and tender, so much so that it was almost melting in my mouth. It was also very juicy, the rich flavor slowly trickling down my throat. Gods…this was amazing; I could feel my body heating up from the rich meat.

The vegetables were also incredible, their crunchiness a real blessing for my ears. They were steamed to perfection, preserving every last drop of flavor. And the potatoes; they were just as wonderful, nice and fluffy and oh-so buttery. There was no doubt in my mind that when it comes to cooking, King George V was among the best chefs in the entire world. Looking over to my companions, I saw that everyone else was enjoying their meal, especially Enterprise. The sight pleased Belfast immensely, a warm smile plastered on the Head Maid.

“Aren’t you glad that I helped wean you off your obsessions with MREs?” The white-haired cruiser chimed in, piquing the carrier’s attention.

“Y-Yeah. It’s thanks to you that I’m able to take better care of myself.” The Grey Ghost chimed in return, the subtlest of blushes forming on her face. Noticing my confusion, Enterprise turned her gaze towards mine. “For a while, I was fixated on my duty, so much so that didn’t take proper care of myself. Belfy helped guide me on the right track once more, be it by checking up on me to even preparing breakfast for me. I…I owe her a lot, Commander; I was able to find someone who I can confide my deepest feelings to, feelings that I couldn’t bear to burden my sisters with.”

“I’m happy for you, Enterprise. It seems that you two go together like two peas in a pod.” I beamed at her brightly, a look of immense gratitude within the carrier’s eyes. “Have you two…ever considered going out on a date together?”

My question caused the duo to grow flustered, fierce blushes forming on their faces as they mulled over my words. But from the looks in their eyes, I could tell that they have contemplated it a few times, but didn’t act on it for reasons unknown.

“That is a wonderful idea you’ve proposed, Commander. However, it’s easier said than done for us. After all, I am the Head Maid and Enterprise is the faction leader of Eagle Union. Both of which are important roles that help keep the base running. As such, it’s difficult for the two of us to take time off.” Belfast informed me as I raised a hand to my chin, an idea forming in my mind.

“In that case, we could establish a second-in-command so to speak; one who’ll take over for you whenever you two decide to go out on a date. For the Maid Corps, Newcastle would be a nice fit; after all, she was the Head Maid before you, Belfast. And as for Eagle Union’s secondary leader, I was thinking about New Jersey or Essex; any thoughts, Enterprise?” I proposed, my gaze turning towards the Grey Ghost.

“I’m inclined to lean towards Essex; don’t get me wrong, I have nothing against New Jersey, but I feel that this’ll give Essex the confidence she needs to step out of my shadow; to unfurl her wings and soar like the eagle she is.” Enterprise offered her two cents on the matter.

“That’s really considerate of you, Enterprise; looking out for your junior like that.” I beamed a warm smile at her as I gingerly wrote a few notes down.

“Essex, she has the potential to surpass me if she puts her mind to it, but only when she tosses way the idea that she’ll always be in my shadow. Likewise, I feel that Zuikaku of the Sakura Empire also has untapped potential within her, potential that’ll see her become one of Azur Lane’s finest carriers.” The Grey Ghost continued with a casual smile, as a slight hint of confusion formed on my face.

“Lady Zuikaku is a member of Sakura’s 5^th Carrier Division; the younger sister of Shoukaku. Throughout the war, Enterprise would engage in several skirmishes against the Kido Butai; of the six members, Zuikaku was always the one who gave her the most trouble.” Belfast informed me with a casual tone in her voice.

“Her footwork is among some of the most impressive that I’ve seen, and her swordplay gives the Royal Knights some very stiff competition. If I had to point out a flaw within her combat style, is that her hastiness leaves her vulnerable from time to time. Once she irons out that flaw, then I can see her surpassing Akagi in one-on-one combat.” Enterprise finished off for Belfast as the carrier scooped up some mashed potato with her fork, gingerly popping it into her mouth. “Mmmm, I love the potato; so rich and fluffy.”

“George was always skilled when it came to cooking potatoes; Unicorn and Little Illustrious would often ask for seconds and even thirds. They’re growing up so fast~” Illustrious chimed merrily to herself, gingerly drinking from her glass of champagne. “Which reminds me; how are Little Bel and Little Enty doing?”

“Wonderful, thank you very much.” Belfast replied with a casual smile, briefly resting her fork on her plate. “Little Bel has taken it upon herself to look out for Little Enty, making sure that her breakfast is ready at the start of the day.”

“Seems the apple hasn’t fallen far from the tree~” I chimed in amusement, eliciting a chuckle from the Head Maid.

“You’re not wrong there, Commander.” She said with a knowing smile on her face, taking a sip from her own glass. “Back to the topic at hand, I’m more than happy with your proposal for a co-leader for the various factions; it’ll make things easier for the others as well.”

“I’m glad you like it; best part is that several of the factions already have seconds-in-command. Ironblood has Eugen and Friedrich, the Sakura Empire has Akagi and Mikasa, and the Royal Navy has Hood and George. When the time comes, I’ll be more than happy to negotiate with the various leaders over my idea.” I chimed in as I continued to take down some notes.

“Even when you’re having dinner, you’ve still got work on your mind.” The buxom carrier chimed in sweetly, gingerly scooching over towards me.

“Well it’s not like I can just rest my laurels whenever I want; otherwise I’d end up like Biddle, and I doubt any of you would want that.” I rebutted casually, with the trio giving me unified nods in agreement.

“True, but that doesn’t mean you aren’t allowed any respite. Take it from me; I was so focused on fighting that I would often neglect in taking care of myself, hence the whole MRE deal. But Belfy was able to steer me back on the right track, and now I’m feeling healthier than ever.” The Grey Ghost reminded me casually, picking up her fork once more and bit down into some vegetables. “I guess what I’m trying to say is that moderation’s key; don’t work yourself to the bone, but don’t leave it lying around for others to do for you.”

“I understand.” I replied with a solemn nod as the four of us proceeded to finish off our meals in silences. It was a most satisfying couple of minutes; the food just as fresh and warm as it was when the plates were first handed to us. Looks of satisfaction on our faces, we rested our cutlery on our plates as I gingerly rubbed my stomach. “Now that was incredible; it hit all the right spots!”

“Indeed; George’s cooking always leaves me satisfied. She’s single-handedly proved that Royal cuisine isn’t bland and flavorless, much to her immense joy.” The white-haired beauty chimed in as she wiped her mouth with a napkin.

“I’m sure the other chefs within the port would be more than eager to learn from her example.” I chimed in with a casual smile. “I really enjoyed that banquet between the Royal Navy and Sardegna back then; we should do something like that again.”

“I have a feeling that you may’ve mentioned that before, Commander. That said, I’m inclined to agree with you; it’ll open up everyone to the wonderful flavors of the world.” The Head Maid replied casually, gingerly clapping her hands together. “And as your dutiful maid, I shall see to it that the even goes off without a hitch.”

“I appreciate your generous assistance, Belfast, as I’m sure all of us here do.” I told her with a quick nod of respect, with the cruiser giving me one in return. However, it was then that she felt Enterprise’s hand over hers, piquing the Head Maid’s attention.

“Now that we have some more time to ourselves, shall we go out one night? There’s a few places that I was thinking we could spend the night together.” The Grey Ghost inquired, catching Belfast by surprise. In her mind, she anticipated herself to be the one to make the first move, not the other way around. Still, it was relieving to see that Enterprise was more than willing to take charge outside the battlefield.

“Oh? What did you have in mind, Enty?” Belfast inquired; a curious smile plastered on her soft face.

“I…I was thinking that we could go for a walk on the beach at night, gazing at the sky while the waters washes over our feet.” Enterprise offered with the faintest of blushes on her cheeks, briefly looking to the side in order to hide her embarrassment.

“That sounds like a wonderful idea; nothing too complex, just something nice and easy to conclude a night. Perfect for easing our minds to sleep so that we can approach tomorrow with a new outlook on life.” The cruiser was open to the idea, no doubt imagining it in their mind. “With any luck, we should be able to go out sometime this week.”

“Wonderful! I’ll be looking forward to it.” The Grey Ghost smiled, with the duo giving each other a quick hug. Seeming them together, it warmed my heart immensely; they looked so happy in each other’s arms. If only I could find love myself, but alas, the whole thing with Sarah showed that I’d never be worthy of such feelings. The dreary thought started to show on the surface, with Illustrious the first to notice it.

“Would you like to join me outside, Commander?” The white-haired beauty chimed in, outstretching her hand to me. With a tender nod, I accepted it as the two of us gingerly exited the room, leaving Belfast and Enterprise to themselves. Now on the balcony, the two of us made our way to the railing and overlooked the port, a sense of tranquillity overcoming me. Slowly, I could feel my melancholy fading away, my negative emotions withering into dust.

“I figured you could use the fresh air; you looked a little grim before, Commander.” Illustrious commented, her gaze fixated on the night sky before turning to face me. “I noticed that you seemed a little sad when you saw Belfast and Enterprise hug each other; is everything alright?”

“…seeing them together, it reminded me of my time with Sarah, how I bungled that relationship and caused her to leave me. From that day on, I questioned whether or not I was worthy of love. And from the look of things, I’m leaning towards no…” I muttered drearily to myself, the tendrils of misery seeping back into my heart as a stunned look formed on Illustrious’ face.

“Why would you ever say that about yourself; you’re a wonderful man, Ritchie!” Illustrious exclaimed in surprise, firmly hugging me as I felt her bosom squished against the back of my head. “I’m sure that you’ve learned from whatever mistakes you’ve made back then and are more than capable of getting into a relationship once more.”

“I…thank you, Illustrious.” I thanked her quietly, turning to look at her as I gingerly reached for her hands, giving them a tender squeeze. “You mean so much to me, you know. From the very first day I arrived, you’ve showered me in nothing but kindness. You were there for me every step of the way, even in some of my darkest hours. I owe you more than you can ever imagine, Illustrious. You’ll forever hold a very special place in my heart.”

“R-Ritchie…” The white-haired beauty began as her cheeks began to glow bright red, her heart racing within her chest. A multitude of feelings began to bubble within her heart, feelings of intense, passionate desire. She had been unsure of herself these last few days, but the look of sincerity in his eyes, his sense of purity and his boyish charms were winning her over.

With a casual smile on her face, the buxom carrier opened her arms and embraced me lovingly, my face buried within her plush bosom once more. “No need to thank me; I’ll always be there for you~”

“As will I, Illustrious. For just as you are my pillar of strength, so to shall I be yours.” I smiled at her with a glimmer of hope. Perhaps I can find love after all; I just needed to have faith in myself. As such, the two of us continued to embrace one another as we watched the night sky, relishing this peaceful moment together in each other’s arms.

0000

Following the conclusion to their time together, Illustrious and the Commander went their separate ways, the latter towards his office to make some final preparations before heading off to bed. Though the carrier’s heart was filled with joy, it was also filled with a sense of worry, for she has now fallen for two people within Azur Lane; Richard and Littorio. She was worried that it would make things especially messy, that she would soon see either of them as a fleeting interest. There was only one person she knew who could help her out in this situation.

Approaching her newly built suite, the white-haired beauty gingerly knocked on the door, watching it open up as she laid eyes upon Littorio, the battleship clad in her expensive sleepwear.

“To be greeted by my British angel; such a perfect way to end the night.” The green-haired woman smiled, gesturing Illustrious to join her. “Come, my suite will forever be available to you.”

“Thank you.” The carrier replied with a small smile, stepping inside the luxurious suite as Littorio closed the door behind her. Taking a seat on the couch, she gingerly rubbed the cushions beside her, encouraging the white-haired beauty to take a seat beside her.

“I can sense that something troubles you, mia bella signora. Feel free to speak your mind, for I, Littorio, shall dispel any thoughts that dare trouble my seraphim!” The Glory of Naples declared with her usual flair, with Illustrious taking a seat beside her.

“I…I’m worried, Littorio. Back on our date together, I raised the concern that you saw me as nothing but a fleeting interest, that I was just somebody for you to ogle. But tonight…I worry that I may be no better myself, for it was when I realised that I…I’ve fallen for somebody else.” The white-haired beauty admitted, with the battleship gingerly rubbing her shoulder as a sign of support. “My heart’s conflicted, Littorio. I’m worried that I’d have to make a choice somewhere down the road, one that’ll leave somebody deeply hurt.”

“Ah, the matters of the heart, a truly enigmatic area in which very few know all about. Luckily for you, I happen to be one of these few, my dear Illustrious.” The Glory of Naples replied charismatically, gingerly cupping the carrier’s chin. “So, who is this second person you’ve fallen for?”

“…The Commander.” Illustrious admitted, causing the battleship to pause momentarily. After all, she too has fallen for the Commander; to see her beloved in a similar situation was most surprising. “He’s an absolute sweetheart; one of the purest people I’ve ever met. But I can’t help but worry about him; I can hear the pain in his voice whenever he talks about his past. It’s why I want to be there for him, to help him to keep moving forward without worrying about the past.”

“I know what you mean, my lovely signora…” Littorio began in a more serious tone, piquing the carrier’s interest. “I too have been swept up by him; his charisma and charm are so intoxicating that it’s made me maddeningly addicted. He’s such a wonderful man; I wish he could see in himself what we and the others see in him.”

“Y-You’ve fallen for him as well?” The white-haired woman inquired, with Littorio giving her a quick nod as the former made herself comfortable atop the couch. “How long have you had these feelings for?”

“Ever since the two of us went out on our date a while ago; I was fully able to understand just how captivating he can be. As for why I kept silent about it, it was for your sake, Illustrious. Had I told you about it, you would’ve felt like a fleeting interest once more, and I couldn’t bear to hurt you.” The Glory of Naples confessed, only to feel Illustrious’ arm around her shoulders.

“I appreciate your consideration for me, Littorio. It shows that you really do care about me, just as you care about the Commander.” The white-haired beauty smiled at her affectionately, only for her gaze to turn to the side. “However, that leaves us with a problem; we both love him with all our hearts. How will we handle such a situation?”

“There is one idea that could work…” Littorio proposed, piquing her lover’s interest. “Ever heard of a polygamous relationship?”

“I’m familiar with the term, yes. I do feel that it could work out well for the three of us, but what if Ritchie isn’t interested in a polyamorous relationship? What if he’s interested in a monogamous relationship?” Illustrious inquired back with a hint of concern, her inquiry causing Littorio to pause on the spot. For once, she didn’t have a clear answer to the question, and was left scratching her head.

“I…I’m sorry to say this, but I don’t have an answer to that question. I’ll have to think about it while I’m away.” The battleship replied apologetically, her closing words piquing the carrier’s interest.

“Going away? Where to?” The white-haired beauty inquired, a modest chuckle escaping from her lover’s mouth.

“To a resort, of course. Veneto and I plan on taking Signoras Jean Bart and Richelieu, as well as Signoras Bismarck and Tirpitz on a retreat in order to strengthen our sisterly bonds. You and your sisters are more than welcome to join us if you desire.” The Glory of Naples offered her with a flirty wink.

“I appreciate the generous offer, but the four of us are happy with each other right now. Vicky’s still her boisterous self, Formi’s still got her playful charm, and Mimi’s as lazy as ever~” Illustrious replied merrily, tenderly relaxing within the battleship’s arms. “That said, I wish you all the very best.”

“Grazie! Not a day will go by where I don’t pine for your tender company, as well as that of the Commander. For the two of you have left an impact on me that’ll never be replicated by anybody else. And I, Littorio, shall forever be grateful for having met the two of you!” The green-haired woman replied with her usual flair.

“Likewise; your charm is so irresistible that it leaves me craving for more.” The white-haired beauty confessed with a smile, nuzzling up to her lover. “So when you get back from the resort, what will your plans be?”

“My plans? It should be a few weeks before Christmas time when I come back. As such, I’ll have to organise it with the Commander, of course. As for my plans…” Littorio began, only to gingerly poke the carrier on the nose. “That’s a secret for now~”

“Awww, you’re no fun~” Illustrious pouted playfully, the duo soon giggling to each other as they found comfort within each other’s arms. “You know…I’m sure you’ll be starving for my touch while you’re away on your resort. I have an idea on how I could satisfy your cravings.”

“Interesting…what are you planning, mia bella—” The green-haired woman began, only to feel the white-haired woman plant a most passionate kiss on her lips, an immense feeling of joy radiating within her heart. To feel her beloved’s tender lips against hers…it was a dream come true. Soon enough, Illustrious broke off the kiss slowly, a lustful look in the carrier’s eyes.

“I was thinking that the two of us could have a night battle; a way for us to express our love together.” The white-haired beauty proposed, tenderly running her finger down the battleship’s chest.

“I’d be more than honoured to have you within my arms, tonight. Let us make love so sweet that even the angels themselves would weep with pride over our passionate display.” Littorio agreed, getting up off the couch before gingerly picking up Illustrious, the duo making their way to the bed to engage in what would be a night that neither of them would ever forget.

Chapter Text

A quiet hum escaped from Sheffield’s mouth as she approached the steps to the White House, a calm, calculated look in her eyes. The platinum-blonde maid had taken all the steps necessary to infiltrate the heart of Eagle Union’s political power, including creating a false ID, birth certificate and even a scholarship. For a few days, she’s trailed Admiral Biddle, shadowing his movements with the silence of a ghost, her piercing gaze locked on the portly man. Hence why she was at the White House; Biddle was to see President Gilman today in regard to an important meeting.

Arriving at the door, she gingerly entered it only to find a most surprising sight; there were several T-Dolls acting as Gilman’s personal maids, a slight frown forming on the cruiser’s face. No doubt Saunders had a hand in degrading them to be glorified maids; at least she and her fellow maids at Azur Lane chose to become a maid. But she quickly put the thought aside as she was soon approached by a brown-haired, a soft smile on the latter’s face.

“Welcome to the White House; I’m PPK. One of the Head Maids of this establishment.” She greeted herself gingerly before reaching out to shake Sheffield’s hand. “You must be Nadine, right?”

“Correct.” Sheffield replied, showing her fake ID to the T-Doll as the latter gazed at it with her warm, amber-colored eyes.

“Thank you. Now for your first assignment, you are to dust the walls of the corridors in the east wing. When that is done, give me a quick buzz and I’ll inspect your handiwork, okay?” PPK informed Sheffield, the latter giving her a quick nod. “Your equipment is resting atop the front desk.”

“I understand; you may entrust all cleaning tasks to me.” The platinum-blonde maid replied with a quick bow, picking up the cleaning supplies and calmly made her way towards her destination. Walking through the halls of the White House, the cruiser took the time to gaze upon all the T-Dolls in the area, be it patrolling down the halls, or simply chatting to one another. The atmosphere here was pretty miserable; despite the smiles on their faces, Sheffield could tell that they were unhappy on the inside.

No doubt they were used to being treated as disposable pawns, be it by Gilman, Saunders, or some other incompetent asshole. As a matter of fact, it made her appreciate life at Azur Lane even more; it wasn’t perfect, but Cunningham did everything in his power to make life better for her and her comrades.

Arriving at her destination, Sheffield took out her duster and began dusting all the wooden cabinets and furniture, humming to herself once more. For her, the task was simple; it was something she’s done countless times before. As such, she was free to keep an ear out for any outside noises, her head turning every few seconds. She was waiting for Biddle to walk down these corridors, the booze-swilling oaf to stumble down the halls like a lumbering brute with a bottle of whisky in his hand.

She did not have to wait for long.

“Ahh…thanks for showing me the way. This place is like a maze at ti-*hic*-mes…” The slurred tone of the former Commander echoed throughout the corridor as PPK was gingerly escorting him towards the Oval Office, where President Gilman was waiting for him. Sheffield quickly turned to face the wall; if he recognized her, then the infiltration would end in disaster. She quieted her whistling down a lot, silently dusting a cabinet as the duo walked past her. Slowly turning her head, she watched as the duo continued walking for a few moments before standing before a set of doors, with Biddle promptly entering the room.

The platinum-blonde maid watched as PPK quickly walked down the corridor and back towards her post, giving the former the opening she needed. Silently, she crept towards the doors and slowly opened them, peering on the two men as they proceeded to make themselves comfortable within their chairs.

“I heard from Saunders about your actions that day; are you out of your mind, Biddle?!” Gilman harshly scolded his subordinate, slamming his fist on the table and knocking over a tin of pens. “You deliberately antagonized the one target we were hoping to recruit to our cause!”

“I needed to test Cunningham first; to see if he’d be a useful asset to our cause. After all, what good would he be if he was a submissive puppet?” The aging admiral rebutted, raising his hands defensively in the air.

“Except that’s what we wanted him to be; if he isn’t a meek little bastard, then what’s stopping him from turning on us?” The black-haired man exclaimed in response; his tone of voice filled with exasperation. “We need to keep an eye on him so that when the time comes, we can dispose of him and replace him with you.”

“I thought that you wanted Saunders to run Azur Lane; it was what he’s hoping for after all.” Biddle raised an eyebrow in surprise, his words causing Gilman to calm down as the President sat down in his chair.

“I negotiated a deal with my godson the other day; he will remain as Commander of Eagle Union’s T-Doll Division, but he’ll be free to pick and choose which KANSEN he wants in his harem. Knowing him however, he’ll go for the entire lot of them.” The tall man muttered to himself, only for a bemused chuckle to escape from Biddle’s mouth.

“Your godson’s quite the stallion if he can proclaim his desires to bed the KANSEN. I’m sure they’ll be all over him within seconds!” The silvery-haired man cracked a racy joke, his words causing Sheffield to silently retch on the spot. She had laid eyes upon the man known as Saunders; disgusting, garbage-eating pest barely begins to describe her contempt for the man.

“Well he is a dashing young man; who knows, maybe we could have Cunningham serve as his dopey wingman. It’ll make Saunders look even more appealing.” Gilman chimed in with a smirk, reclining within his plush chair. “But let’s get back to business; I assume you have the contents of XC-01 with you?”

Sheffield’s eyes widened slightly; XC-01. That was the designation for the missing cargo container; the one that Ironblood were so desperate to keep that they nearly killed Lady Hood over it. Watching fervently, she watched as Biddle took out a briefcase and gingerly opened it, revealing what looked like a set of documents and blueprints.

“They’re all here; the critical information needed to commence Operation Vulture.” Biddle began, picking up one of the papers to get a better look at it. “I gotta say, those guys in Ironblood get really creative when it comes to these ‘Wonder Weapons’ of theirs.”

“Indeed; most of these would be deemed illegal by the Geneva Convention. But such bureaucracy is beneath me…” The President commented as he took the blueprint from his subordinate, reading it carefully as well. “Take this Particle Cannon for instance; a few seconds of exposure to the ultra-hot nuclear beam would vaporize a human in seconds. It would totally wipe out their existence.”

“Just thinking about it gives me the chills…” A squeamish wince escaped from Biddle’s mouth as the gruesome thought popped into his mind.

“That’s not the only weapon they’re planning to make; Tesla Cannons, Weapons that fire large bursts of wind, even once that can warp soldiers to different dimensions. Whatever tech the Sirens gave them, they’re making the most out of it. But with all their blueprints in our hands now…” Gilman began before resting the document back on his desk. “We have all we need to commence Operation Vulture.”

“I must admit, the whole operation sounds very risky; one wrong move and it’ll be curtains for all of us.” The silvery-haired admiral admitted, only for a casual chuckle to escape from the President’s mouth.

“Don’t be worried, I’ve planned this operation for months alongside my allies.” He mused under his breath, his hands clasped together. “The African countries; they’ve seen how successful the European Union is and wish to implement a similar system, hoping to put an end to years of poverty and civil war. Egypt, Botswana and Nigeria are at the forehead of the movement, with Rwanda and Madagascar closely behind. The presidents of those five countries, they’ve managed to win over all the other African leaders, and have agreed to hold a peace conference on the first of February next year.”

“And I take it you want to prevent that from happening?” Biddle inquired, with Gilman giving him a firm nod.

“A unified Africa would mean an end to civil wars and military coups, something that’ll throw a monkey wrench in my scheme. But a divided Africa, one ruled by warlords put into power with Eagle Union money and equipment, that is what I’m looking for. The more influence I have over the continent, the easier it would be to establish my globalist economy over them.” He replied, his lips curled into a sinister smirk. “I’m having Saunders establish an alliance with several powerful warlords, from South Africa, the Congo, Ghana, Morocco and so on.”

“These warlords; I take it we’ll be supplying them with T-Dolls and Wonder Weapons?” Biddle asked once more, with Gilman giving him a nod once more.

“Exactly; T-Dolls and Wonder Weapons on their own are powerful enough, but if we combined the two…” The President began.

“Then we’ll get an infallible army; one that’s immune to the laws of the Geneva Convention!” The admiral put two and two together, with the black-haired man clapping with pride.

“Exactly! It’s why we must ensure that the Anti-Sex Law doesn’t get repealed; by granting T-Dolls and KANSEN their humanity, they’ll be forced to abide by the rules of the Geneva Convention. But if they’re still treated as machines, as weapons of war, then that flies out the window. After all, you can’t charge a battleship for war crimes; you can only charge the captain and his crew.” Gilman proclaimed in response, reaching for a small bottle of expensive gin and poured the contents into a glass. “Care for a glass?”

“Definitely!” Biddle grinned eagerly as the President poured a second glass out, handing it to his subordinate before the duo clinked their glasses together. “Best part is that we can use the promise of repeal to bait Cunningham to join us.”

“Mhm; he’ll be all over it like a fly on honey. Of course, once he’s outlived his usefulness…” The President began, slowly running a finger across his throat before uttering a fake gurgle. “You can get the picture.”

“Indeed, I can.” The silvery-haired admiral replied as he took a quick swig of his gin. “Say that Operation Vulture works wonderfully, is there a second part of the plan?”

“Indeed, I’ve already laid out the groundwork for Operations Condor, Caracara and Besra; the complete subjugation of Central America, South America and South-East Asia respectively.” Gilman began, taking out the respective documents for the operations, all signed with the presidential seal. “However, there’s but one obstacle in out path; we don’t have the navy’s support.”

“What do you mean? You’ve got me and several junior lieutenants under your command!” Biddle rebutted quickly.

“Yes, but it’s not enough. We need the entire navy under our command if we’re to fully subjugate our targets, especially Azur Lane. With their uncontested dominance over the oceans, they’ll no doubt serve to keep the peace from the Sirens. As well as dispose of any who’d seek to challenge my new world order.” The President clarified his earlier comment.

“Aye; a unified navy’s a lot harder to achieve than I’d hoped for. The sheer uproar that occurred during the meeting when Cunningham merely suggested his repeals; it sent chills down my spine.” The portly admiral replied with a sigh, slouching lazily within his chair.

“Jones and his followers are starting to become liabilities to my goal. Sure, a few of them have their own personalized fleet of kansen at their disposal, but they’re nothing compared to the main fleet at Pearl Harbor. And one of these days, Cunningham’s going to deal with the dissenting Commanders…permanently.” The black-haired man commented as he took another sip of his gin.

“Personally, I feel it would be for the best. They’re all a bunch of loose ends in my opinion; better that they get dealt with now than later I say.” Biddle proposed to his superior.

“In that case, I’ll have to deal with Jones as soon as possible. Change his punishment to death via electric chair and make it public, show his followers that his cause is hopeless.” Gilman took out an official document and signed it gingerly, before resting it atop the desk.

“So we’re really just going to discard him like that? As if he never meant anything to us?” The silvery-haired admiral inquired as the President gave him a quick nod.

“Yep; he failed in his duty and keeping him alive is more trouble than it’s worth. I hope it’ll teach you about the price of failure, Admiral…” The black-haired man turned to look up at his subordinate, the portly man giving him a fervent nod.

“O-On another note, how is the party going, sir?” Biddle sought to change the topic as quickly as possible, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.

“Swimmingly; I’ve managed to invite several of my allies from around the world, as well as senators and state leaders from all over the world, including Senator Frost of New York.” Gilman smiled back at the admiral, the former relaxing within his chair. “Think of it as a sign of goodwill from me to him.”

“Indeed; very clever too. Had you not invited him, then that would give him fuel for his campaign about you being a self-absorbed hedonist.” The portly admiral replied with a similar eagerness.

“Exactly. After all, a wise man keeps his friends close, and his enemies closer. It’s why I’ve also invited Page and his little group; so that I can keep an eye on them throughout the night.” The President replied with a calculated smirk. “And with any luck, you’d get an answer back from Cunningham on where his loyalties will lie.”

“With any luck, he’ll realize that there’s no future serving under Page and join us. Gotta admit, I’m starting to feel bad that we’re essentially going to be treating him as a disposable pawn.” Biddle admitted to his superior, only for the black-haired man to chuckle in return.

“Don’t be; we’re making the mother of all omelets here. Neither one of us have the time to fret over every egg.” Gilman rebutted, shooting his subordinate a wink. “Besides, we have some…insurance we could use to get Cunningham to our side should he refuse.”

“You mean the accusations of treason?” The admiral inquired, with Gilman giving him a quick nod.

“Exactly. We all know that his stunt with the Crimson Axis, however noble it may be, classifies as treason under the Constitution. That is our bait for him; no more promises of repeals or whatnot, we’ve got him by the ropes and I’m not letting go.” The black-haired man stated confidently, running a hand through his hair. “If we can’t convince him to join, then we’ll force him to.”

“I like your way of thinking; in hindsight, I should’ve started off with an aggressive approach…” Biddle mused to himself.

“Not really; despite the bullshit you pulled in the meeting, you went up to him in a friendly manner, offering him an invitation to our cause. You’ve lowered his guard, made him more vulnerable, making him easy pickings.” Gilman reassured his subordinate. “And that was the wisest course of action to take; make him seem like we’re on his side, furthering the divide between him and Page.”

“Well, when you put it like that.” The silvery-haired man mused to himself, a satisfied smile forming on his face. “Yeah, I did do good that day, even if I ended up with a broken nose…”

“Mhm, I’ll see to it that you get a T-Doll maid to yourself for the party. Be sure to thank my godson for the idea; he bought a lot of bunnysuits for them to wear on the party, adds a little flair to my grandiose celebration.” Gilman smiled to himself over the thought. “It’ll be a day to remember along the likes of Independence Day, for the entire world would marvel before my ideas for a global economy, one that’ll finally unite the world under the watchful eye of the elite.”

“Indeed; it’ll be an honor to stand by your side during this glorious occas—” Biddle began, only for a subtle rumbling to resonate throughout his stomach.

“Hungry are you? Come join me in the dining room; I’ll see to it that we dine on the finest steaks available.” The President offered as the two of them slowly made their way out the Oval Office, exiting into the corridor and began walking towards their destination. Sheffield was a few feet away dusting at a simple wooden bench, relieved that the duo hadn’t noticed her. Quietly looking left and right, she slowly snuck into the Oval Office and closed the door behind her, before reaching into her pocket for her speakerphone.

“Belfast, this is Sheffield here. Infiltration of the President’s office is complete. I’ve managed to record his earlier conversation with former Commander Biddle.” The platinum-blonde maid spoke into the phone. “They talked about the contents of the missing container, alongside some troubling matters.”

“I understand; make sure to take photos of whatever incriminating evidence you may find. Be sure to get the President’s Seal in the photos, it’s the only way we can push Gilman into a corner he cannot escape from.” Belfast replied to her subordinate, with Sheffield giving her a nod before making her way to the desk.

Gingerly taking out her camera from her knapsack, the platinum-blonde made quietly approached the desk and began taking pictures of the various documents. She made sure to take multiple photographs of them, capturing the President’s Seal upon them so as to erase all benefit of the doubt. Every now and then, the maid would perk her ears up and gaze at the door to the office, making sure that nobody was coming in to stop her.

Walking around the desk, she gingerly opened it and gazed at a few more incriminating documents, the cruiser’s eyes narrowing in disgust. Gilman was planning on selling KANSEN and T-Doll’s to militia groups and warlords as disposable weapons, no doubt fueling further instability. With a huff, she took photos of the incriminating documents, making sure not to get the order of the documents wrong.

Closing the drawer, she opened the bottom one and gazed at the documents within, her eyebrow raised in intrigue. There were some of Gilman’s agents nestled within Eagle Union; CEO’s, military leaders, politicians, the whole corrupt cabal was laid out before her very eyes. As such, Sheffield continued to take photos of Gilman’s dirty secrets, the platinum-blonde woman eager to expose the rat for what he was.

However, there was one document that piqued her attention, the slender maid picking it up to read it as her eyes widened in surprise. It was an official transcript of a conversation between President Gilman and Tester of the Siren Forces. All this time, he was conspiring alongside the Sirens, no doubt hoping to gain political power. If word of the supposed Defender of the People got out, his reputation would be permanently damaged. A sense of eagerness in her step, Sheffield took a few photos of it before putting the document away, a quiet sigh escaping from her mouth.

She finalized her mission by taking a few photos of the weapons blueprints from that ill-fated mission, the one that nearly got Hood killed. Sheffield wanted to tear these blueprints to pieces; to enact revenge on those who orchestrated this entire conspiracy. But she knew that revenge was a dish best served cold; patience will net her the sweetest of victories. With her photos of the blueprints taken, her work was done here. A small smile on her face, the maid gingerly exited the office and got back to her station, mulling over a way to get out of their as subtly as possible.

Gazing at the bottle of detergent within her hand, the platinum-blonde maid opted to make a questionable decision and took the tiniest of sips, her mouth cursed with the repugnant taste. Leaning over the bin, she retched it up alongside a portion of her breakfast that day, her regurgitation attracting the attention of PPK.

“Is everything alright, Nadine?” She asked her gingerly, placing a hand over her back.

“I…I feel ill all of a sudden. May I leave for the day?” Sheffield requested, with the brown-haired woman giving her a nod.

“Certainly; I’ll cover your shift for you.” PPK smiled gingerly, a sense of gratitude welling up within the maid as she hastily made her retreat out the White House. With any luck, her efforts would save her new acquaintance from being the glorified slave of the tyrannical Gilman.

The next day

“…and that is all I have to report, Master.” Sheffield told me in her calm, if slightly cold tone of voice as I took the time to digest what she reported to me. President Gilman; the man who promised to take out the Sirens was secretly in cahoots with them? Not only that, but he wanted to reduce Africa to ruins in order to rebuild it as a puppet state under Eagle Union, all while using illegal weapons and T-Dolls as disposable pawns. I was sickened to the core, as well as angry with myself for allowing myself to have been fooled by him.

Yet rather than lash out at myself, I would use this to spring the trap on them, exposing them as the traitors that they are. Gilman, Biddle, Saunders; all were parasites who were no better than the Sirens. And it was my mission, as Commander of Azur Lane to defend humanity from those aligned with the Sirens, even if they are fellow humans.

“Thank you for your hard work, Sheffield. Feel free to treat yourself to a weekend of rest and relaxation.” I smiled at her.

“Ah, but if I relax, then Belfast will coddle you until you morph into a useless lump of driftwood. But if that is your order, then I will comply.” Sheffield replied with a cheeky remark, the platinum-blonde maid gingerly making her way down the hall as I went my own separate way, hoping to meet up with Her Majesty. Gingerly making my way to her office, I briskly knocked on the door, where I was promptly invited inside.

Asides from the blonde monarch, there was Lady Hood and Nelson, the two blondes conversing with their leader over idle chatter. Upon noticing me, the three KANSEN re-directed their attention towards me, a slightly expectant look in Elizabeth’s eyes. “You’re here, Serv—Commander. What were the results of your little espionage mission?”

“Bad news; Gilman’s planning on instigating a civil war in Africa by attempting to disrupt the formation of the African Union. His ultimate goal is to turn the nation into a puppet state for him and his Siren Masters.” I informed her, my words catching the trio by surprise.

“Gilman working with the Sirens? Surely this is all but a jest.” Nelson rebutted, her tone indicating that she didn’t believe me.

“As unbelievable as it may sound, it’s the truth. Have a look at these photos Sheffield took…” I began as I handed the three of them the photos, as they took the time to quietly gaze at them. Looks of shock, anger and disbelief formed on their faces, the full scale of Gilman’s betrayal now laid out before their eyes.

“I…I don’t know what to say. Knowing that the man entrusted with leading this country was a villain all along; unforgivable.” Nelson muttered angrily to herself, slamming the photos on Her Majesty’s desk. “Such cowardice must be repaid in blood; preferably by the hands of my guns.”

“I understand your anger, Nelson. However, to kill him outright would make him a martyr; he must be disgraced in the eyes of the public.” I rebutted at her, my body leaning slightly towards her. “And I know the perfect way to do so; by calling him out at his party.”

“Oh, you intend to use an event celebrating his accomplishments to disgrace him? How deviously clever of you; as expected of my servant~” The petite monarch chuckled to herself in pride, leaning forward on her desk. “Do tell me of your plan…”

“As you know, I was given an invitation by Biddle the other day, under the guise that I’d join him. As such, I’ll accept the invite and attend the party, blending in as best I can. When the right time comes…” I began, only to clap my hands before her eyes. “That’s when I’ll spring the trap. I’ll have Eldridge stun the bastard and openly call him out for his crimes against the nation. With any luck, him and his cronies will all fall over like dominos.”

“A most captivating plan, if a little on the risky side. It’s one that requires a lot of personal and moral courage; quantities that you have in abundance, Commander.” Hood chimed in with a tender smile, my head turned to face the graceful woman.

“There’s just one tiny catch; I’d need to bring a date with me to the party. Littorio would be at the retreat with her sister, and I’d need Illustrious to watch over the port. Therefore, I hope you don’t mind me asking you this Hood, but will you go out with me to the event?” I inquired, my words catching the battlecruiser by surprise as she soon gave me an enthusiastic nod.

“Gladly; I’d be more than happy to see this through with you.” She replied quickly, the faintest of blushes on her face.

“Thank you, Hood. I know this’ll be hard for you given that this all tied back to that fateful day in the Denmark Strait. The day that left you and Bismarck with psychological scars; all over the sake of some blueprints for illegal weapons.” I gave her my sincerest gratitude, resting my hand on her shoulder.

“It’ll be hard for me, coming to terms with the fact that I was essentially sacrificed for the ambitions of a madman. But if I can bring him down, watch his house of cards collapse before his eyes, then perhaps it’ll finally bring peace to the two of us.” The battlecruiser declared, clenching her fist before placing it over her chest. “On my pride as the Mighty Hood, I will succeed in this mission!”

“Likewise; it’s my duty as Commander of Azur Lane to guide you all into a new future; where KANSEN can live with humanity and are treated as equals, without vermin like Gilman and Saunders using you for their selfish desires.” I pledged as well, clenching my fist over my chest as well.

“Then you know what must be done.” Queen Elizabeth began, standing atop her chair as she gazed into our eyes. “Lady Hood, Commander. Your mission is to expose the President for the cowardly traitor that he is. See to it that his name is uttered with the same amount of bile that Arnold, Quisling and Marmont are among the tongues of the public!”

“It will be done!” The two of us declared as the blonde monarch gave us a quick nod, with the two of us promptly making our way out the office, leaving the two battleships on their own.

“He’s grown a lot since we first met him, hasn’t he?” Elizabeth smiled to herself as she sat back down on her chair. “What was once a shy child has blossomed into a capable leader; I’m so proud of him.”

“It was a joint effort in helping him flourish; he’s done most of the work himself, but we were there to help him up when he needed it the most. It’s a symbiotic relationship, your Majesty.” Nelson offered her two cents.

“The KANSEN and the Commander; two sides of the same coin. Both can live without the other, but our true potential is unlocked when we combine forces…” The blonde monarch mused to herself, only for a lightbulb to go off in her hair. “Oh, oh! Make sure you write that down; I want to leave behind a book of famous sayings!”

“H-Hold on a moment; let me get some pen and paper first!” Nelson exclaimed out loud, hastily searching all over the room for the necessary materials, a bemused smile forming on the monarch’s face.

0000

“I have to admit, I’m a little nervous…” I informed Hood as the two of us walked down the halls, my mind and heart racing at a hundred miles a minute.

“Same here; there’s a multitude of ways this operation could go wrong.” The blonde beauty began, her hand reaching for mine and gingerly squeezed it. “But we’re in this together, Richard. As long as we stick with the plan and work together, we will not fail.”

“Yeah, you’re right. We’ve come this far already; I know we can make it over the final hurdle together!” My tone perked right up, the blonde woman giving me a tender smile.

“—Do not worry, Signora Bismarck. I’m sure you and Tirpitz would get a lot out of this retreat, I know I would.” The smooth tone of Littorio filled the halls as she walked alongside Bismarck, the duo soon bumping into the two of us. “Ah, my apologies; I didn’t realize that you two were going out on a date. I must say, you chose excellently, dear Commander, for Signora Hood is a most dazzling flower, one brimming with intense elegance.”

“Well, you’re half-right; Hood and I are going out for a party later this year, though not for pleasure.” I began, piquing the Sardegnan’s attention. “Sheffield has discovered some shady shit about Gilman; how he’s planning on instigating a war in Africa using illegal weapons and T-Dolls. Furthermore, he’s allied himself with the Sirens, no doubt using them for his personal gain.”

As expected, my words came as a shock to the duo, their mouths slightly agape in surprise. However, Littorio’s expression soon turned to one of confidence, the green-haired woman slowly walking up to us. “Commander, my dear Commander. I have the utmost faith in you and Signora Hood to expose this odious vermin and his agents of evil. For you are like the Eagle of Rome, soaring the skies and preying on the rats infesting this nation. I, Littorio, have the utmost faith in you to succeed in your endeavors!”

“I…thank you Littorio, I promise that we will not let you down.” I pledged solemnly to her, bowing respectfully at her.

“I-If I may ask…” Bismarck chimed in, attracting my attention. “Did you find out anything about that convoy in the Denmark Strait? The one where I…”

“Biscuit…” Hood began gingerly, reaching for her hands and gave them a gentle squeeze. “That convoy I was escorting, it contained documents for illegal weapons that Gilman hoped to mass produce. If anything, you were in the right for attempting to stop it.”

“T-To think that we were but pawns of a madman’s ambition. I…I don’t know what to say…” The Beacon of Ironblood began to tear up once more, only for the battleship to be embraced by the British woman, the latter’s hands gingerly massaging her back.

“It’s almost over; it’ll all be over soon. The day will come where we can finally close the book on that fateful day, and the two of us can look towards the future in peace.” The blonde battlecruiser reassured her companion, a few small tears trickling from her eyes.

“I-I’d like that as well…to be able to enjoy my days with you, without the pain of that day looming over us.” Bismarck choked out as well, her face buried within Hood’s shoulder as I soon felt a hand on my shoulder.

“I think we should leave them be for now; signoras do need some space to grieve after all.” Littorio suggested to me, the two of us quietly making our way down the hall before entering one of the various break rooms. There, we took a seat on the couch and made ourselves comfortable, the battleship’s arm wrapped around me. “So, what’s the plan, Commander?”

“Hood and I will be attending the party, alongside Page, Riley, Watkins and Wellington. However, they’re oblivious to my plans, and I prefer to keep it that way. Anyway, the two of us will be bringing Eldridge in as a gift, disguised within a wrapped box. When the time comes to hand over our gifts, that’s when we’ll spring the trap.” I began, taking a deep breath to compose myself. “Once Eldridge has stunned Gilman, that’s when Hood and I will expose him and his flunkies for the criminals that they are. Hood’ll make sure that his armed guard don’t fire upon us; no way would the T-Dolls go up against a KANSEN.”

“A bold plan; one that had a flair of elegance to it. However, I’m left with a single question…” The Glory of Naples began, piquing my attention. “Why are you keeping this from your allies? Surely they’ll be willing to help you out.”

“That’s the thing, I don’t want to drag them into it. Wellington, Riley and Watkins are who I’d consider friends; if the operation fails, then I’d be putting them and their families in danger. And as for Page…” I continued, my hands firmly grasping at my knees. “I…I don’t trust him enough to let him know.”

This caught the battleship by surprise, her head tilted slightly to the side as her eyebrows were raised. “You don’t trust him? Is this because he nearly fired you that day?” She inquired.

“No, that’s not it.” I replied calmly, my gaze turning to face her. “Fleet Admiral Page, he doesn’t trust the KANSEN. I have a gut feeling that if he had to choose between Gilman and us, he’d go for the latter. Thing is, Page has openly voiced his contempt for the President, which could make for a reliable ally. But I fear that his distrust is too great for us to be true allies.”

“You’re not wrong there, Commander.” Littorio replied as she began to rub my shoulder. “I know for a fact that he’s hurting inside; the pain of losing his older sister has made him cold towards us. I understand your hesitance to trust him, but don’t make him an enemy.”

“I had no intentions to turn my back on him; one day, I will get him to open up to you once more, to lift him out from the darkness, just as you lifted me up that fateful day.” I promised her, a smile growing on Littorio’s face.

“That’s the Commander I’ve grown to admire; one who goes out of his way to uplift those in dire need of salvation.” The green-haired woman smiled at me, her garnet-colored eyes gazing into mine. “Richard, I’m so proud of you for how much you’ve grown over the last few months.”

“To hear that you’re proud of me, words that I’d never thought I’d hear…” I began while fighting off tears, my body shivering slightly. “I…I’d like one last hug to settle my nerves, before we head off our separate ways for now.”

Silently, the Glory of Naples gave me a firm nod before embracing me warmly, my head resting up against her chest as a few muffled sobs escaped from my mouth. I was scared; I was scared over all the ways the operation could go wrong. For not only would my life be snuffed out like a candle, but who knows what horrors Gilman and Saunders would inflict upon the KANSEN.

A similar fear festered within Littorio’s heart as she cuddled me, the battleship holding onto me tightly. For this could be the very last time that she sees Richard, the young man who, with his heart of gold, childish innocence and sense of righteousness, as managed to nestle his way into her heart as someone she would like to spend the rest of her days with.

Chapter Text

“Thank you for the ride here.” I smiled at the taxi driver as he dropped us off at the luxurious hall, making sure to pay him a generous tip. With a smile, he slowly drove off from the area and left Hood and I at the front entrance, the two of us gazing at the looming structure. This was it, the moment we made our final play and watched the chips fall where they may. It can only end one of two ways; Gilman gets exposed, or I end up in total disgrace. It was the gamble of a lifetime, but such a risk was necessary if I am to win big.

“I can sense your nervousness, Ritchie…” Hood reached for my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze, turning to face me with a reassuring glance in her eyes. “But we’ve got a sure-fire plan, backed up by a vast amount of damning evidence against Gilman. Just remain calm, and everything will end up alright.”

“You’re right. I’ve just got to focus on the plan; can’t let my nerves get the better of me.” I replied quietly as Hood and I gingerly picked up our “gift” for Gilman and quietly made our way into the hall.

Upon entering the main lobby, I was taken aback by how fancy the interior looked; it reminded me of a European palace. The walls were covered with a variety of paintings detailing American history, as well as silk curtains and portraits of all the E.U Presidents. There were also two rows of potted plants lined neatly against the wall, creating a pathway of sorts to guide us into the dining hall. Finally, there was a large mirror on one of the walls that the guests used to check their appearance, with Hood making her way towards it.

Gingerly, she re-adjusted her small white hat atop her head, before brushing off a few small hairs that had fallen onto her white dress, the slightly tight-fitting outfit emphasising her gorgeous hips. Satisfied, the blonde beauty made her way towards me and reached for my hand, the two of us walking up to the man at the ticket booth.

“Good afternoon, I’m Richard Cunningham; I’m here with Lady Hood today.” I told him calmly, handing him our tickets as he inspected them.

“Thank you very much, sir; you’re on Table 26.” The moustached man stepped aside and gestured for us to step inside the massive dining room, the two of us bowing politely at him. Gingerly walking into the dining room, I was taken at the sight before me; it was one of the largest rooms I had ever seen.

There were at minimum, over fifty tables within the room, all of them filled with important people within Eagle Union and throughout the entire world. It was as if Gilman was celebrating all of humanity, with how many people were attending. As for the man himself, he was seated at a long table right at the back of the room, sharing it with his cabinet members and a few of his cronies.

Come to think of it, I could see several of his followers seated at the various tables as well, no doubt blending in and waiting for whatever secret meeting was planned at the end of this party. Too bad there won’t be a meeting to attend; I’m here to put a stop to it. As such, I decided to continue playing along and made my way to Table 26, where to my surprise, I was seated with my comrades in the navy.

“Ritchie! You’ve finally arrived!” Riley cheered as he gestured me to take a seat next to him, something I was more than happy to do.

“Sorry we were late; the two of us needed to buy a gift for Gilman.” I told him, with Hood promptly taking the empty seat beside me. “It was harder than I’d like to admit.”

“Heh, don’t blame you. Gilman’s notoriously picky when it comes to presents.” The brown-haired man chuckled lightly, before calmly gesturing at the young woman beside him. “I’d like to introduce you to my wife, Monique. Monique, this is my friend, Richard.”

“It’s nice to meet you, ma’am.” I smiled at her, the duo shaking each other’s hands gingerly.

“Likewise; I’ve heard so many good things about you.” Monique smiled warmly, the young woman gingerly breaking off the handshake. Like Riley, she had brown hair and bronze-colored skin, her warm blue eyes gazing at me calmly. Her outfit of choice was a long black dress that suited her modestly curvaceous figure, a small side-slit over her right leg. “So how is life as Commander of Azur Lane?”

“Hectic; hectic, but very enjoyable. Just the other week, Riley and I were at a meeting, and it quickly went downhill from there.” I chimed in, an uneasy smile escaping from my face.

“Downhill is an understatement; I’ve seen avalanches that were less destructive than that disaster.” A firm mutter escaped from Page’s mouth, no doubt wincing on the inside over the memories of that day.

“You know, it doesn’t surprise me that you’d survive an avalanche. The snow probably steered clear of you out of fear.” I cracked a joke, eliciting a snort from Page and the woman beside him.

“Yep, I can see that happening.” The blonde woman admitted, her gaze still retaining hints of sternness. I knew exactly who she was; Margret Hawkman; former Olympic gold-medal winner and current warden of the newly revived Alcatraz State Penitentiary. She was well-built like page, with defined musculature on her arms and legs, her short blonde hair nestled above her head. Margret opted for a suit just like her husband, the outfit perfectly suiting her body. “I see you decided to take a KANSEN for your date tonight.”

“A pleasure to meet you, ma’am. I am Lady Hood of the Royal Navy.” The blonde battlecruiser introduced herself, the duo gingerly shaking each other’s hands.

“Not going to lie, I’m not surprised you decided to go out with a KANSEN tonight. Nothing wrong with that; if anything, it’s somewhat fitting for someone in your position.” Page responded to the revelation with surprising tranquillity. I suppose he knew there was no point in raising a fuss about it tonight.

“I figured it would be a nice breath of fresh air for her; break away from all the fighting and whatnot and spend a simple night out with each other.” I replied, with the Fleet Admiral giving me a quick but firm nod before redirecting his attention towards the rest of the room.

Looking all around me, I saw what appeared to be a couple dozen T-Dolls in revealing bunnysuits, looks of discomfort evident on their faces. It was clear to me that they were pressured into this by Saunders; indeed, I could see the smug bastard chumming it up with Gilman and Biddle, his arrogance as plain as day. Hehehe, it’ll be a glorious moment when I wipe that shit-eating grin off his face.

“It’s a pity, isn’t it?” The soft-spoken voice of Wellington chimed in, my head turning to face him as my eyes took in his melancholic expression. “They were designed to be humanities defenders alongside the KANSEN, yet they’ve been reduced to eye candy under Saunders’ authority.”

“No doubt he plans on doing the same with Azur Lane should he get control over it.” Bethany chimed in; her expression more akin to disgust. Not that I can blame her; there’s rumors going around that she was one of the brains behind the T-Doll project, using her knowledge gained from the time she was the student of the great Dr. Anzeel. As such, the T-Doll were essentially her children; she was watching her children get pimped out by a loathsome cockroach.

“Hence why I’ll do anything to prevent such a thing from happening.” I pledged firmly, with the bespectacled woman giving me a nod. Every now and then, I’d give a quick sideways glance at my “gift”, making sure that Eldridge was alright. She had no problem hiding in the box, and was more than happy to join in on the plane. Still, I couldn’t help but worry about her; this was a dangerous assignment after all, there were so many ways that it could end poorly.

“You keep looking at that box, Cunningham; what’s inside it?” Page noticed my gaze, his words causing me to jerk my head slightly. Fuck, was he onto me? Was he going to give away my plan so soon?!

“It’s a new appliance from the Sakura Empire; a toaster/microwave hybrid. It can even make toasted sandwiches.” Hood quickly covered for me, noticing my sudden fit of nervousness. Though a little confused, the Fleet Admiral seemed to accept her answer, the well-built man soon dropping the subject.

“I’ve heard about those appliances; they’ve already won over the populace of the Sakura Empire with their convenient design. From what I’ve heard, the company is planning on creating a coffee machine that also doubles as a rice cooker.” Monique chimed in casually, a bemused chuckle escaping from Riley’s mouth.

“Sounds like my cup of tea; I’ve always loved rice as an entrée, there’s so many things you can do with it.” The brown-haired man chuckled merrily, piquing my interest.

“Funnily enough, I’ve learned a thing or two about preparing rice at Azur Lane. Perhaps one night, I could show you what I’ve learnt.” I offered, piquing my friend’s interest.

“Well it has been a while since I’ve had your cooking, Ritchie. If you’re offering a free meal, I’ll gladly take you up on your offer!” Riley smiled, the two of us clapping each other’s hands.

“It’s a deal then!” I chimed in merrily, a sense of pride within my heart as we gave each other a handshake. Promptly breaking it off, I turned to face Hood and wrapped my arm around her body, a slight coo escaping from her mouth.

“Not that I don’t mind your touch, but please let me know when your about to do so.” The blonde battlecruiser reminded me gently, a light blush forming on my face.

“M-My apologies.” I stammered an apology, only for Hood to utter a soft giggle.

“No harm done; if anything, I appreciate the tender affection.” She smiled sweetly at me, her gloved hand reaching for my cheek and began petting it gingerly. “I must say, your boyish charm is rather fetching. It’s the sort of innocence that would have a few women falling head over heels for you.”

“T-Thank you…” I muttered under my breath, my blush intensifying by the minute. Quietly turning my head, I saw that Bethany was keeping an eye on us, no doubt doing some on the side research on how a KANSEN and a human can bond with each other. It’s always been the main focus of her studies; no doubt continuing off the work of her former teacher. But what soon caught my attention was the table beside her.

There, I saw what looked like a man in a navy-blue suit, with chocolate-brown skin and wavy black hair having a bit of a heated discussion with another guy, who if I recalled, was one of Gilman’s cronies. I couldn’t hear what the argument was about, but from how animated they were, I could tell they were invested into it.

“Looks like Stonewall’s giving Frost a hard time…” A weary sigh escaped from Wellington’s mouth, my head turned to face the elderly man. “Melvin Stonewall and Theodore Frost are the senators of Massachusetts and New York respectively; the two men have strong political beliefs and often clash with each other.”

“Frost is a staunch pro-KANSEN Senator, openly declaring them to be Eagle Union’s greatest heroes. One of his promises upon getting elected President is total emancipation for them.” Page chimed in as well, his arms folded over his chest. “Stonewall on the other hand, is the complete opposite; viewing them as the nation’s greatest enemy. As such, it’s to be expected that he’d suck up to Gilman.”

Not going to lie, I was surprised at how Page managed to compose himself when it came to talking about the two men. Then again, he didn’t hate the KANSEN, he merely distrusted them. Still, I do hope the day comes where he can finally learn to trust them again; perhaps he’d be able to find the peace that his heart yearns for.

*ding, ding, ding*

“Thank you all for coming here today!” President Gilman stood up while clinking his glass, a firm smile on his face. “It’s humbling to have so many of my trusted allies here today to celebrate my birthday party. Of course, I must extend a special thank you to those who came from overseas to attend the festivities; you all have my heartfelt gratitude.”

“No, no. the honor is all ours!” Stonewall got up from his chair and gazed at the president, a firm smile on the young man’s face as well. “You have blessed this nation with your mere presence, your excellency. All of Eagle Union greatly appreciates the sacrifices you’ve made in the pursuit of peace, as you fight valiantly against those accursed Sirens. And though the KANSEN show very little appreciation towards you, I’m sure they’ll learn to fully devote themselves to you in due time. On behalf of all of us in Eagle Union, I think you for being one of humanities purest glories!”

A sizable portion of the crowd applauded him, but I couldn’t help but recoil in disgust. This guy was an absolute brown-noser; even the most limp-wristed of bootlickers have more respect for themselves than this subservient tool. Wait until he finds out the truth behind the so-called “purest glory of humanity”. With a quick turn of my head, I saw who I assumed was his wife, her head turning to face me.

She was tall, thin and deathly pale, with what I assumed were amber-colored eyes. Her hair was a long, silvery color, and reached all the way to her backside. As for her outfit, it was a dress identical to the one Monique is wearing, too identical for my liking. I don’t know why, but something about her bothered me.

“You sensed it as well?” Hood snapped me out of my funk, catching me by surprise. “I’ve noticed her as well; she’s gaze at you for a few seconds at a time before turning her head away before anybody notices. It’s a little…unnerving, I’ll admit.”

“Seems like Ritchie’s caught the First Lady’s attention!” A bemused chuckle escaped from Riley’s back as he gingerly tapped my shoulder. “I never knew you had it in you.”

“O-Oh yeah, hahahahaha…” I faked a chuckle as convincingly as I could, but the nagging thought still bothered me a little. It didn’t look like she was romantically interested in me, so why was she observing me so intensely?

“I hope you don’t mind if I make a speech, sir?” Saunders quietly whispered into Gilman’s ear, with the president gingerly handing his godson the microphone. “Thank you all once again for attending the celebration. I am his godson and commander-in-chief of the T-Doll division, Everett Saunders. Gilman and I have been working tirelessly into fine-tuning the T-Dolls so that their capabilities extend to the stars above. Soon, the wretched Sirens shall be reduced to naught but ashes, and I will be the hero who’ll see that dream become a reality!”

“Very well done, my son.” Gilman complimented Saunders as he was met with overwhelming applause, the young man bowing before the crowd as he shot a quick smirk at me. Tch, that arrogant prick; what a load of bullshit he spewed. He doesn’t care about saving humanity; he just wants to satisfy his selfish desires. Oh, how glorious it would be when he finally gets what’s coming to him…

“Easy there, Commander. I know you don’t like the man, but we can’t give ourselves away, not when we’re this close to victory.” Hood reassured me, gingerly resting her hand over mine.

“You’re right, you’re absolutely right.” I whispered to her, gingerly nuzzling her neck as she shot me a warm smile.

“Now then, it’s time you all showed your appreciation for the president with some gifts!” Biddle chimed in from his chair, with dozens of partygoers quietly getting up to hand him their presents. Giving each other a quick nod, Hood and I picked up our gift and got into line, watching quietly as Gilman accepted them one by one. I should feel nervous; I should be shivering in outright fear. But I had Hood beside me, her comforting smile giving me the courage to stand my ground. Around a quarter-of-an hour later, it was my turn to hand him a present, the two of us approaching Gilman as he gazed at us calmly.

“You must be Commander Cunningham? I do believe this is the first time we’ve met in person.” The black-haired man commented, eyeing up the box in our hands.

“Indeed; it’s an honor to meet you for the first time, Mr. President.” I smiled at him convincingly, with the older man giving me a firm nod.

“I’ve heard all about your secret negotiations with the Crimson Axis; some mighty fine work you pulled off that day!” Gilman complimented me, a toothy grin forming on his face. “Such a strapping young man; I think I have a good idea how you were able to win them over…”

It didn’t take me long to realise where he was going with this, an intense blush forming on my cheeks as I raise my hand over my face. No use stalling things now, I needed to finish this as soon as possible. “A-Anyway sir, your present!”

“Ah, thank you. I’m curious to see what you got for me—” The older man began as he gingerly opened it up, only to gaze upon the slightly sleepy form of Eldridge.

“…Gilman, hate!” She called out softly, emitting a few sparks from her body as she electrocuted the president, stunning him temporarily as a flurry of gasps escaped from everyone’s mouths.

“W-What the hell’s going on here?! Guards, guards!” Gilman ordered as a few of the T-Doll maids turned around and took out their weapons, pointing them directly at me. But despite the harrowing situation; I wasn’t scared, and neither were the two KANSEN.

“Nobody’s going to help you now, Gilman. Not when I know all your dirty secrets!” I called him out, with the older man flinching in his chair as Hood reached into her bag for the damning evidence. “My fellow Americans, Azur Lane and I have discovered some damning evidence regarding our so-called president. Evidence that’ll show you all who he truly is.”

“What the hell are you playing at, Cunningham?! Are you out of your goddamn mind?!” Page exclaimed in a mixture of shock and fury, the Fleet Admiral staring daggers at me. I wasn’t surprised by his initial reaction at all, but he’ll be taken aback by what I’ve uncovered in the last few days.

“I know what I’m doing; I’m saving our nation from a tyrant and a traitor!” I answered clearly, taking out the first piece of damning evidence. “For instance, Gilman’s planning on staging a terrorist attack on the first of February, right in Cairo where the Foundation of the African Union will be taking place. You see, a unified Africa would be free from civil war, military coups and ethnic cleansing, something that goes against his plans. By killing all the African leaders in a terrorist attack, the entire continent would be plunged into chaos, allowing him to feast on the decaying body like the vulture that he is!”

“H-He’s giving away all our pla—” Biddle exclaimed in horror, only for Saunders to cover the admiral’s mouth, muffling his last words.

“But it won’t be just an ordinary attack; it’ll be one that goes against the Geneva Convention; Hood.” I turned to face her with a smile, the blonde battlecruiser giving me a firm nod.

“President Gilman had gotten his hands on the blueprints for a variety of illegal weapons, such as Tesla Cannons and other energy weapons. He plans on selling them to warlords and terrorist cells loyal to his regime so that they can overthrow his political rivals. As for how he brought them over here…” Hood began, only to point a single gloved finger directly at Biddle. “You have my former Commander to blame for that.”

“L-L-Look…if this is about that thing with Bismarck, then I-I didn’t know that she—” The silvery-haired man began stammering to defend himself, yet the KANSEN simply gazed at him in disappointment.

“Oh, but you did. You knew about the contents of XC-01 from your contacts in Ironblood; you were hoping that Bismarck and Eugen would intercept the convoy in Denmark Strait and get into a naval battle with Wales and I. You got your wish, for the most part, for I was able to survive that day, albeit barely. That threw a wrench in his plans, so Biddle had to destroy the manuscript and keep it hidden from the navy until Gilman could retrieve it in secret. Am I right, Commander?” The blonde woman continued, making sure to tease her former Commander at the end.

“Come to think of it, Biddle was acting cagey in the meeting when XC-01 was brought up…” Riley mused to himself, his words piquing the attention of his fellow table mates.

“L-L-L-Look, you’re misinterpreting the entire situation; I would never want to usurp Cunni—” Biddle stammered foolishly, a heavy sweat running down his forehead.

“Oh? I never said you wanted to take over Richard’s position. Thanks for being open with all of us today.” Hood smiled at him, with the admiral soon realising his mistake as he buried his face into his hands. “Their original intention was to turn him into an obedient puppet leader, but when it failed, they opted to replace him with their own puppet, that being Biddle.”

“Admiral Biddle, how could you plan such a treasonous plot?” Gilman put on the performance of a betrayed leader, oblivious to the First Lady’s intense gaze directed towards me. “And after all that I’ve—”

“Please don’t play the ‘wounded gazelle’ act, Gilman. I know for a fact that you’re just as crooked as he. Like how you’re planning on selling T-Dolls and Wisdom Cube technology to terrorists to support your attempted takeover of the developing world.” I chimed in for the second time, watching as a few T-Dolls slowly walked up to us, their rifles still pointed directly at me. “Hence why you intend to deny them status as humans; After all, you can’t charge a gun for war crimes; you can only charge the person wielding the gun.”

“Hey, hey, I was referring to the KANSEN that da—” Now it was Gilman’s turn to make a fatal blunder, the older man silencing himself as he just realized what he had just done. Almost immediately, the T-Dolls lowered their weapons and soon pointed them at him, soft glares being directed at the president.

“I-Is the young man telling the truth? Is Gilman really a criminal?”

“He has those documents with him, but they could be fake for all we know…”

“Not likely; I can see the Presidential Seal on one of them.”

“President Gilman is nothing but a terrorist; impeach the bastard!”

The crowd soon began chanting angrily at the black-haired man, the president sweating up even more of a storm as he and his supporters slowly found themselves backed into a corner. But Saunders, as defiant as ever, wasn’t going to take this without a fight.

“You’re all clueless idiots if you think this bastard’s speaking the truth! He is a Siren puppet, just waiting to take over our nation!” The young man rebutted, shooting a smirk at me as if he won the argument. “Well, Ritchie? I’m waiting~”

“How polite of you; I’ll be more than happy to expose you for the weasel that you are…” I chimed in, with Hood handing me yet another damning piece of evidence. “You mentioned how I was a Siren puppet? If anything, those words should apply to you and your godfather.”

“W-Where are you going with this?!” Saunders demanded, slamming his fist on the table.

“Simple; I know that Gilman’s been speaking with Tester behind everyone’s back, Tester of the Sirens.” I dropped a bombshell, my words catching everyone by surprise as they began muttering feverishly among each other. “Gilman made a deal with Tester to secure himself political power; no doubt she offered you a similar bargain, why else would an incompetent scoundrel with negative affinity become Commander of Eagle Union’s T-Doll army?”

“Don’t you dare speak about my godson like that, you bastard!” The president growled at me, but I ignored his feeble rantings.

“Oh? Not denying your collaboration with the enemy of humanity? I’m glad that you’re willing to admit your treasonous acts.” I continued as I gingerly walked back and forth in front of him, confident in my victory. I just needed to deal the finishing blow, and his crooked house of cards will collapse into a pile. “Hood, if you don’t mind.”

“You call yourself the Defender of the People, yet you side with those you’re supposed to be protecting us from. You used the pain and suffering of millions, if not billions of people for the selfish pursuit of power. And your godson’s no better; I’ve heard some…unsettling reports in regard to his conduct with the T-Dolls, but I doubt you’d prosecute him. After all, they aren’t human in your eyes, and neither am I, a KANSEN. You, Biddle, Saunders, and all the other members of your corrupt alliance, I have but one last thing to say…” The blonde woman began, booting up a portable projector and inserted a small reel into it. “Your reign of terror ends here!”

On cue, she booted up the projector and planted it on the small table in the middle, the images getting displayed on the eastern wall for everyone to see. It showed the last pieces of damning evidence, ranging from a few additional transcripts between Tester and Gilman, to reports detailing Saunders’ misconduct towards the T-Dolls, and even the identities of Gilman’s fellow co-conspirators.

Stunned gasps escaped from the mouths of the partygoers as the sheer scale of the conspiracy was now on full display. The Vice President, the Speaker of the House, even the Presidential Pro Tempor of the Senate were in on the conspiracy. Additionally, the identities of several other influential people in Eagle Union were promptly identified as traitors, the President watching as his house of cards was slowly crumbling into nothing.

With a loud slam, the Presidential Guard Division of T-Dolls burst into the hall, swiftly arresting all those deemed as traitors. Biddle attempted to fight back but was quickly pinned to the ground and had a gun held to his head, whereas a few T-Dolls were taking the time to kick Saunders, eager to get payback for the abuse he put them through.

“Cunningham, you treasonous shit! I’m going to kill you to death!” Gilman roared as he lunged at me, pinning me to the floor and attempted to strangle me. But almost immediately, he was swiftly kicked in the gut by…the First Lady? Having a better look at her, I knew now why she was gazing at me the entire time.

“So, you suspected that this would go down the way it did, didn’t you, Tester?” I commented as Hood lifted me back up on my feet, the two of us gazing at her as an eerie chuckle escaped from her mouth. Within a moment, she deactivated her disguise and turned to face us, her sickly yellow eyes gazing back at us. Here she was in the flesh; Tester of the Sirens. A bemused smile graced her lips, no doubt satisfied over this turn of events.

“Very well played, Anomaly. You’ve proven yourself to be a most fascinating test subject, passing all the challenges I’ve put before you.” The Siren mused to herself merrily, casually walking in a circle around us, her incredibly long white hair flowing behind her. “Your performance at San Francisco was admirable enough, but you kept on improving, even amidst dire circumstances.”

“Enough games, Tester. What are you here for?” Hood demanded firmly, a casual chuckle escaping from her mouth.

“Data, of course. The growing instability in Africa would’ve proven useful for our…allies within Sangvis Ferri. Despite opposing goals, we were able to come to an agreement of sorts. Ah, but this isn’t something for you to worry about, not yet at least.” Tester chimed with icy coldness, pausing momentarily to look me in the eye. “But you threw a spanner in the works, just as I suspected you would. No matter, I always have a back-up plan or two.”

“Whatever twisted scheme you’ve got cooking up, we’re here to put a stop to it!” I declared, only for a cold chuckle to escape from the Siren’s mouth.

“Is that so? In that case, I’m in the mood for a brief experiment…” She grinned ominously as she conjured her manta-shaped rigging, a few horrified cries escaping from the people’s mouths.

“Hood, do you think you can hold her off while Eldridge and I get the people out of here?!” I called out with a sense of urgency.

“Leave it to me; as the Pride of the Royal Navy, it’s my duty to defend the innocent.” The battlecruiser declared as she brought out her own rigging, standing between Tester and I.

“…Commander, help.” Eldridge chimed in softly, the small girl joining me to assist the evacuation process as I stumbled upon a T-Doll rallying her comrades to assist in the evacuation process as well.

“Thanks for the assistance; we could use all the help right now.” I thanked her, the girl promptly turning to face me with a smile on her face.

“No problem; I’m MP-40, former member of the Presidential Guard. To think that he’d betray his own nation…” The blonde girl replied with a hint of melancholy, only to quickly pump her fist in determination. “No matter, what’s done is done; we need to get everyone out of here!”

Indeed; let’s get to it!” I chimed in as the three of us began to gingerly escort the partygoers out of here. A few of the others, such as Riley, Margret and Page were offering their aid in escorting the civilians out of the hall.

With the risk of innocent bystanders getting harmed completely removed, Hood was ready to deal the first blow. Aiming her riggings at the Siren, she fired a small barrage of shells at Tester, only for the Siren to step backwards and shoot them down with a few lasers. With a bemused huff, the white-haired woman leaned forward and charged at Hood, knocking her in the stomach with the wing of her rigging. A quick gasp of pain escaped from the blonde’s mouth as she staggered back a few feet, but she was able to handle it; she’s felt worse after all.

“Elegance is not just for show; allow me to demonstrate.” Hood rebutted with a casual smile, aiming her anti-air guns at the manta-ray. With a barrage of fire, she struck the Siren’s rigging, a series of grunts escaping from Tester’s mouth. but if anything, she was enjoying it; the Hood she first battled was nowhere near as strong as the Hood she’s facing right now. Steadying herself, she charged up a laser beam and fired it at the battlecruiser. But with cunning guile, the blonde picked up a reflective tray and bounced the beam towards the back wall, obliterating a statue of President Gilman.

“Most impressive; you have grown greatly since we last me. Suspected source of growth, one Commander Cunningham.” Tester mused to herself.

“You’d be correct, Tester. For although us KANSEN are powerful enough on our own, it was his kindness and empathy that helped us grow even further. It is for that reason that we will fight by his side until the bitter end!” Hood declared as she aimed her guns at the Siren, a look of intrigue forming on her face.

“Slight increase in heart rate, subtle facial blushing, both are symptoms commonly associated with romantic attraction.” The white-haired woman commented, eliciting an even fiercer blush from the blonde battlecruiser. “Oh, I’m accurate in my analysis?”

“S-Such attempts to distract me will not work on me!” The blonde woman declared, outstretching her hand and fired a barrage at the Siren. This time, she was able to land a few hits, her attack pushing the white-haired woman back a few feet. And yet, a look of satisfaction formed on Tester’s face as she deactivated her rigging, a quick chuckle escaping from her mouth.

“I have gained sufficient data from our quick exchange; further combat would yield no additional results.” Tester told her, the Siren’s body emitting a faint glow as she smirked at the blonde battlecruiser. “Until we meet again…”

Within seconds, she warped out of the now ruined hall, a slight look of frustration on the KANSEN’s face. Tester may’ve escaped once more, but the day will come where she breaths her last. With a satisfied huff, Hood gingerly made her way outside the hall and back towards the crowd, where Eldridge and I quickly ran up to her.

“Hood, are you alright?” I asked her, with the blonde woman giving me a gentle nod.

“I am, but Tester got away again. She’s always been the most slippery of the Sirens.” She replied, gingerly running a hand through her silky hair. “So how are the people, Commander.”

“Shaken, but in good health otherwise. MP-40’s contacted the police to apprehend Gilman and his flunkies; they’ll soon pay for their crimes against Eagle Union and all of humanity.” I replied, shooting a quick glance at the blonde sub-machine gun as she gave me a thumbs up, with her comrades keeping an eye on the traitors.

“You won’t get away with this, Ritchie! One of these days, I’ll—” Saunders ranted, only for the blonde to smack the back of his head with the butt of her gun, temporarily dazing the young man.

“So, I guess this is it. With the government having been exposed, Eagle Union’s without a leader; just what are we going to do…?” Riley mused to himself; a look of concern evident upon his face.

“I have an idea…” The familiar tone of Wellington called out to us, our heads turning to face him as he was wheeling towards us, with Senator Frost by his side. “Given the dire circumstances, we may have to grant Frost temporary authority as President before he’s confirmed for the position. This is a bit of a drastic situation, but it’s the first time such an occurrence has happened.”

“His confirmation is all but certain, given that Stonewall was among the co-conspirators. In that case, why not drop the election and just make Senator Frost the president?” I inquired, only for the man in question to gingerly approach me.

“It’s not that easy, Cunningham. Eagle Union is still a democracy; for me to take absolute power would betray the very foundations this nation was built upon.” He smiled at me, resting a hand atop my shoulder. “That aside, that was brave of you to confront Gilman like that. He had us fooled for a long time, yet you exposed him for the coward that he was. History will never forget the young man who took down a would-be tyrant.”

“Y-You honor me, sir. But I didn’t do it on my own; I had the KANSEN of Azur Lane by my side every step of the way. I wouldn’t have been able to get this far without them.” I admitted, with Hood and Eldridge bowing their heads in respect for the senator.

“Once things have settled down, and the government’s back up again, I’ll be more than happy to bestow a special boon for Azur Lane; think of it as a presidential IOU.” Frost pledged to me as I gave him a nod, the black-haired man soon making his way to a fellow senator to sort things out with them.

“I…I have to admit, that was pretty impressive of you, Cunningham.” Page admitted in his usually gruff manner, but I could tell there were glimmers of respect in his tone. “That said, why didn’t you tell me? I would’ve been more than willing to lend a hand.”

“That’s the thing, I couldn’t quite trust you with this. After all, I know you don’t get along with Azur Lane all that well, and I was worried that said distrust could jeopardize the operation. Nothing against you, sir, but trust is a two-way street, after all.” I replied clearly, gingerly making my way towards another part of the crowd with Hood and Eldridge following suit.

“In my line of work, they call this a moral lesson.” Wellington spoke to his old friend, with the heavy-set man mulling to himself. He wasn’t angry or shocked over my words; if anything, they gave him some food for thought. After all, if he didn’t trust them, then what right did he have to ask for their trust? In any case, this was something he’d have to mull over, right after dealing with the ensuring chaos from Gilman’s treason.

Chapter Text

Valentine’s Day; a day where one celebrates they love they have for the most important person in their life. And though I didn’t have a girlfriend, that didn’t mean that I wouldn’t celebrate the momentous occasion. With a casual smile on my face, I got everything in the kitchen ready and began preparing my handmade chocolate for Littorio, a modest hum escaping from my mouth.

The last few months were nothing short of hectic; I had to act as a star witness for the trial against Gilman and his cronies for high treason and a wide variety of other crimes. And though he and Biddle received life in prison, Saunders managed to get away with a slap on his wrist. His uncle showed up in time and managed to appeal his case, claiming that he was being manipulated by Gilman. Astonishingly, it worked, and he was merely exiled from Eagle Union; not gonna lie, that pissed me off. Still, with Frost now the President of Eagle Union, I can see good things on the horizon; it’ll just take a little more time.

But the politics could wait another time, I had some chocolate to make. And it seemed I wasn’t the only one today, as I saw several KANSEN quietly slip into the kitchen to make some chocolate as well. Guess everyone’s gotten into the Valentine’s spirit, eh? With a merry smile, I continued to whisk the chocolate in my bowl to mix it up, before pouring it into the designated holes in the tray. Putting it in the fridge, I started the timer before turning to wipe my counter clean, before taking out a pen and some paper.

There, I spent the next fifteen minutes writing down a poem for Littorio, gingerly combing my mind for the right words to put to paper. Having had some experience in writing, I was fairly confident in myself when it came to the poem. Would it be a masterpiece like Hood’s poems? No, but it should be able to convey my feelings for her in the sincerest way possible.

With a satisfied smile, I finished my poem before neatly folding it in half, putting it aside as I made my way back to the fridge to retrieve my chocolate. Resting it on the counter, I took a small piece to test it, and I wasn’t satisfied with it at all. Seems to have a bit too much cocoa in it; ah well, someone else can have it.

Putting my failed chocolates aside, I opted to go for my second attempt, mixing all the ingredients into the bowl and began whisking it fervently, a quiet hum escaping from my mouth. Just then, the kitchen door opened up once more as a pair of familiar faces entered the kitchen, a smile gracing my face.

“Illustrious, Hood. So good to see you this morning!” I cheered at them, with the duo waving back to me.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, Richard.” The blonde battlecruiser smiled back at me, giving me a quick curtsey. “That was a rather intense party we attended back then, don’t you think?”

“It was an intense party, indeed. A shame that Tester got away, but knowing her, she’ll be back.” I replied, turning back to my chocolate mix at hand. “So, I take it you’re making chocolate for Bismarck?”

“Not quite; as it’s her Launch Day today, I figured that I’d bake her a cake. Tirpitz was kind enough to give me a recipe for a black forest cake that Biscuit really loves.” Hood replied casually, having prepared everything for her cake.

“A pity that I didn’t ask Veneto for the recipe to a Sardegnan dessert; I’m sure Littorio would’ve loved that. Ah well, nothing wrong with making ordinary chocolate for her today.” Illustrious smiled sweetly as my anxiety spiked a little. She was making chocolate for her as well?! Fuck…I really needed to step up my A-game if I was going to impress her.

“I’m sure she’ll love your chocolate, Illustrious…” I replied with a slightly forced smile, attempting to hide my growing anxiety. My hands began to tremble as I held onto the bowl, fervently whisking the chocolate batter into the bowl. Once it was ready, I poured it into another tray and put it into the fridge, before setting the timer once more. I was confident in my attempt this time; I lowered the amount of cocoa in it so it shouldn’t be as bitter. Still, I was a little worried that she’d ignore my gift in favor of Illus—no, you shouldn’t worry about it, Ritchie. You’ve got this!

Eventually, the timer went off and I took out the second tray from the fridge, resting it aside and took out a piece to try, only to grimace at the taste. This time, there was too little cocoa, the chocolate too obnoxiously sweet. “No, no, no!” I cried out loud as I backhanded the tray, sending it flying off the counter as the loud clanging of metal, caused a few people to jump.

“Everything alright, Commander?” Hood inquired, noticing that my hand was trembling like crazy.

“Y-Y-Yeah…I’m fine.” I managed to reply, taking a deep breath in an attempt to settle my nerves. I had enough ingredients left for one last batch; I cannot fuck this up. Sighing to myself, I repeated the process of pouring the ingredients into the bowl and mixing it fervently, a thin trickle of sweat pouring down my forehead. I turned my head away just in time to keep it from dripping into the mix; any little factor could completely ruin it, and I did not have the resources to make a fourth batch. Somehow, I was able to finish mixing it before gingerly opening the fridge door, putting it inside before setting the timer yet again.

My heart was racing within my chest, my anxiety on the verge of consuming me. Nervously, I looked around and saw how everyone else was going. Hood was in the process of decorating her cake, Illustrious was also waiting beside her fridge for her chocolate to cool down, and Belfast was taking the time to clean her workspace while waiting for her chocolate to cool down. I really should’ve asked for help from one of the others, but my insecurity prevented me from doing so. For if I didn’t make it on my own, then it wouldn’t be 100% genuine.

‘ding’

The timer went off again; finally, the perfect mixture has been prepared. The other two were failures, but this one should be a success, right? Gingerly opening the fridge, I placed it down on the counter and took a small piece to test it out. It tasted good, better than the other two, but it still wasn’t good enough. Littorio deserved perfection, and this chocolate wasn’t perfect at all.

A sinking feeling overwhelmed me, mixed feelings of disappointment and anger surged within me as I uttered an anguished cry, slamming my fist on the countertop. “Why?! Why can’t I seem to make some damn chocolate today?! Why has all three of my attempts ended in abject failure?!”

“Commander, please calm down. Your chocolate looks perfectly fine.” Illustrious attempted to reassure me.

“It may look fine, but it doesn’t taste fine.” I lamented, collapsing into my arms. “Ugh, what am I missing? What do I keep getting wrong?!”

A gentle smile on her face, the white-haired beauty took a piece of her chocolate and handed it to me. “Why don’t you have some of mine? It should help you figure out what you’re missing.” She offered gingerly, handing the small block to me.

Gazing at it, I popped it into my mouth before chewing on it, my mind mulling over the sweet treat. It was perfect, utterly perfect in every way. I could not find a single fault within her chocolate whatsoever; everything was mixed harmoniously, allowing the flavor to be at maximum potency. But I couldn’t be happy about it, for it only showed that I had no chance whatsoever of impressing Littorio with my Valentine’s gift.

Painful memories of my breakup with Sarah surged back into my mind, memories of my failure to treat her properly. This, combined with my failure to make even a simple batch of chocolate proved one thing. That I was disgusting trash unworthy of love, destined to die alone in some polluted ditch. My anxiety finally overwhelming me, I threw my poem onto the counter before running out the room, choked sobs escaping from my mouth.

“Commander!” Hood called out to me, yet her pleas fell on deaf ears. Noticing the poem beside her, Illustrious gingerly picked it up before reading it to herself, her eyes taking in what I had written down.

‘Littorio, my Sardegnan Treasure’

Words cannot describe the rush of emotions I felt when I first laid eyes upon you, for you were like a beacon of light sent down from the heavens to guide me.

And guide me you did, for it was thanks to you that I was able to secure peace between the two factions, offering me assistance every step of the way.

Your charm and your charisma are incredibly potent, so much so that at times, it was the only thing that kept me going throughout the day, the only thing to look forward to tomorrow.

You take great pride in your abilities, yet you never undermine your fellow KANSEN, opting to lift them up to your level of glory, giving them the confidence and courage that they so desperately needed.

However, you’ve also lifted me up as well; when I was in my darkest hour, you were the one who saved me, to prove to me that life was worth living once more.

I owe you all the thanks in the world for saving me, for holding me close to you when I was in dire need of comfort.

I know that mere words wouldn’t be enough to fully express my feelings for you, so I made some chocolate as well; hopefully, they are a worthy offering to you

“Oh, Commander…” The white-haired beauty sighed sadly, now knowing why I was so desperate to make the perfect chocolate.

0000

Loud sobs continued to escape from my mouth as I cried over the balcony, hiding me face from the world. Why? Why was I so inept at the simplest of gestures? Why was I comically useless when it came to romance? Was this the world’s way of telling me that I deserved to die alone and unloved? Because if so, then it’s doing a very good job at it. How foolish was I to think that I was ever worthy of Littorio’s love, let alone her attention? What unknown force compelled me to think that I even had a remote chance of winning her over? I guess all that’s left is to head back to my room and cry myself to sleep.

“Richard…?” A familiar voice called out to me, my head turning to see Illustrious gingerly walking on the balcony.

“L-Leave me alone…I don’t want you to see me this way.” I sniffled at her, burying my face into my arms once more.

“I can’t leave you alone; your heart’s in pain, Richard. Please, let me help you.” The white-haired beauty continued, standing beside me before wrapping her arm around me. “You can confide in me; what is it that ails you so?”

“I…I…” I began to speak up, my body fighting the urge to clam up and keep quiet. But I couldn’t hold it in any longer; the damn was burst, and I had to let it all out. “I’m not worthy of love; I never was, and I never will be…”

This caught Illustrious off-guard; unworthy of love? Why would he even think such things? Did it have to do with this Sarah woman he once dated; she heard bits and pieces about it from a few of the other women. Perhaps a little probing would uncover the truth. “Does this have to do with your ex-girlfriend, Sarah, was it?” The carrier inquired.

“She was the one who told me that I was a failure in love, that I deserved to die alone…” I admitted, only to feel Illustrious bring me closer to her.

“Please, start from the beginning. Tell me what happened between you two.” She urged me, a faint look of pleading in her eyes. I was scared of reliving the painful memories once more; I already did so back in the kitchen, and I wasn’t ready to be reminded again. But the look in her eyes…I can tell this was hurting her as much as it was hurting me. I couldn’t stand to be selfish; I had to come clean about everything.

“Sarah and I, we were in a happy relationship for a while. She was…perfect in every way imaginable. Kind, funny, smart and very cute. I was the luckiest guy in the world to be in a relationship with her. But then that day arrived…” I began, recalling the memory in my mind. “We were walking down the street one day when we passed by this watch store, with Sarah’s attention getting hooked by this particular model of luxury watch. It was fairly expensive, but it was her birthday that day, so I opted to buy it for her. The look of gratitude in her eyes; I’d never forget it until the day I die. It was so…endearing. That was when we had our first kiss.”

“I don’t see the problem here; you bought her what she wanted for her birthday. How does that make you unworthy of love?” Illustrious inquired out of slight confusion, only to realise that I hadn’t finished yet. “Ah, my apologies. Please continue.”

“From that day forward, she began wanting more and more expensive gifts. Designer outfits, jewellery, even overseas holidays. I bought them all for her and then some, out of desperation for her affection. My parents wouldn’t help me cover the cost, so I had to take multiple jobs to have enough money for her. But even with three part-time jobs, I struggled from time to time, so much so that I skipped meals at times and even committed some less than admirable things.” I confessed to her, ready to reveal my darkest secrets. “I stole winning scratch-off tickets from the convenience store I worked at, I dove into fountains at night to retrieve whatever coins were tossed in there, heck, I even committed some shady shit in the stock market just to get higher returns on my shares. It was scummy, yes, but I justified myself by saying that it was all for Sarah.”

“Oh my.” The white-haired beauty was taken aback by just how far I went for Sarah, her hand covering her mouth. “What happened next?”

“That was when I failed her. One day, we were walking by this car dealership and she spotted this luxury sedan she wanted, and asked me to buy it for her. But as much as I wanted to…I couldn’t; I simply didn’t have the money on me. The convenience store I worked at replaced me with someone else, and I didn’t have any major wins in the stock market, so I couldn’t afford the sedan.” My voice grew weaker as I got to the worst part of my story. “That was when she broke down; she started to yell and scream at me, branding me a worthless boyfriend for not getting her what she wanted. She left me on the spot, but not before telling me that I deserved to die alone for being such a failure.”

“And you know what? She’s right! I am a disgusting failure for not getting her the car she wanted; she put her faith in me to provide for her, and I wasn’t able to do it. What good am I if I can’t even provide for the one I love…” I ranted angrily at myself, only to break down into an even messier sob, my body shivering within Illustrious’ arms.

A pained look in her eyes, she gingerly embraced me and held me close to her, my head resting atop her chest. Salty tears trickled onto her creamy bosom and down her cleavage, but Illustrious didn’t mind; she wanted to be there for me as let out all my pent-up grief and misery.

“Richard, please don’t blame yourself for what happened that day. You went out of your way for her, and she treated you like dirt.” The white-haired beauty reassured me, gingerly cradling my head as she ran her fingers through my blonde hair. “However, it seems that she never really loved you…”

“What?!” I called out loud, looking up at her in absolute horror. “How could you say such things?! She did love me, she did!”

“She didn’t love you for who you were; she only loved what you could do for her. After all, she only showed affection to you once you bought her something; the moment you weren’t able to, she discarded you in a heartbeat. She manipulated you, Richard. She exploited you for her own benefit.” Illustrious stood her ground, her gaze a little on the firm side.

“S-She never loved me, even from the very beginning?” I stammered weakly, with the carrier giving me a quick nod. My heart shattered upon hearing those words; the love of my life never cared for me in the first place. I knew I was worthless now, but to hear that I was worthless from the very beginning? “So I was never worthy of love from the beginning…”

I broke down in tears once more as I buried my face into her bosom, loud sobs escaping from my mouth as the carrier comforted me. Gods, I really was fucking worthless; perhaps it would’ve been better had Littorio not intervened that day. That way, nobody would have to put up with a disgusting failure like myself.

“Please, don’t say that about yourself, Richard. You are worthy of love, and you always will be.” Illustrious reminded me gingerly, hugging me even firmer than before.

“B-B-But you said it y-yourself; Sarah never loved me from the b-beginning!” I shot back through teary eyes.

“That may be so, but you went above and beyond for her, going so far as to make sacrifices on your behalf for her sake. That alone shows that you’re far worthier than she’ll ever be.” The buxom carrier reassured me, gingerly taking out a familiar slip of paper from her pocket. “I read your poem back there, and it was very beautiful. Your words were filled with passion and sincerity; I can tell that you really care for Littorio.”

“But what good would words do if my chocolate isn’t good enough? Three times, I tried to make it, yet it ended in disaster every time.” I inquired, lifting my face from her chest as I looked into her sparkling blue eyes.

“You probably let your anxiety cloud your judgement; come, let us head back into the kitchen and give them another taste. If there’s something wrong with them, we can fix it together.” The white-haired beauty spoke soothing at me, gingerly wiping my tears away with her finger. “I want to help you, Richard. I want you to restore your faith in yourself; to realise that you are worthy of love. Please, let me help you…”

“…I understand Illustrious, I’ll accept your offer of assistance.” I mustered up the words after a few moments, with the buxom carrier shooting me a warm smile.

“Thank you.” She replied politely, gingerly taking my hand. “Come, we’ve got unfinished business to attend to.”

“We do indeed.” I replied with a teary smile, the two of us gingerly making our way back to the kitchen. I…I know I can get it right this time; I won’t let what happened with Sarah cloud my mind!

Later that night

Despite the pep talk that Illustrious gave me earlier today, my nerves were still flaring out of control. Though I was able to produce much better chocolate than before, I was still worried that Littorio wouldn’t like it, my hands nervously clinging onto the cardboard box. As tonight was going to be a momentous occasion, I had gotten myself dressed into a crisp black suit, the outfit nice and snug atop my body. Now all I needed to do was wait for Illustrious to come and—

“Sorry I’m late, Richard.” Her soft voice called out to me as she gingerly walked up to me, the graceful carrier wearing a blue and white party dress that hugged her curvaceous figure. Soon she gave me a curtsey, as I responded with a quick bow of respect.

“You look breathtaking, Illustrious. Simply breathtaking.” I commented in awe, with the white-haired beauty giggling in response.

“You look just as handsome, Commander.” Illustrious smiled back at me, reaching out for my jacket to flick away a few stray hairs. “All dressed up like that; why I’m reminded of our date back then.”

“That was a very wonderful night, one that I’ll never forget.” I mused to myself, briefly glancing at the chocolates in my hand. “Thanks again for the assistance, this afternoon. I don’t think I could’ve done it on my own.”

“The pleasure was all mine, Richard. Whenever you’re struggling with someone, never feel shy about asking any of us for help. You know we’re here for you.” The buxom carrier smiled, gingerly snaking her arm around mine. “Now then, shall we join the others?”

“We shall.” I replied with a flash of confidence in my tone, opening the door as the two of us stepped into the vast hall. There, we were greeted with the sight of hundreds upon hundreds of shipgirls merrily conversing with each other, exchanging Valentine’s gifts, and even dancing with each other. It was…lovely; a very lovely sight to behold. It was so good to take in such a peaceful sight after the last few months of utter chaos. But amidst the sea of hundreds, there was only one I was looking for.

I did not have to search for long; standing near the center of the room was Littorio, merrily conversing with her older sister, Veneto. She…Littorio looked so breathtakingly beautiful that I was at a loss for words; the graceful battleship wearing a black silk dress that clung to her perfect frame, the top of her outfit showing a fair amount of cleavage. Slowly, I made my way to her, my nerves on the verge of going out of control once more. But the gentle look of Illustrious gave me the courage I needed to continue forward, the two of us making our way to the Glory of Naples.

“Buonasera, Comandante!” Littorio shot us a smile, gingerly walking towards us with Veneto following suit. “I must say, you two look simply divine; between Illustrious’ radiant beauty, and Richard’s delicate handsomeness, I feel like I’m about to swoon!”

“If anything, I’m the one about to swoon; you took my breath away when I first laid eyes upon you. You look gorgeous in that dress, Littorio.” I smiled back at her, a bemused chuckle escaping from her mouth as I promptly handed her my chocolates and poem; hopefully my brief lesson in the Sardegnan language will pay off. “Felice San Valentino, Littorio.”

“Oh, to hear your voice speak my mother tongue, it feels so heavenly…” The green-haired woman cooed with absolute sincerity in her voice, eagerly accepting my gift as she gingerly unfolded my letter. Quietly reading it to herself, Littorio was taken aback by the earnest feelings on display, a warm fuzzy feeling emanating within her heart. Once she was done reading, she looked up to face me before bringing me into a warm embrace. “Grazie…Grazie mille!”

“I’m glad you liked it, Littorio. I’m really, really glad.” I smiled at her, gingerly embracing her in return as I rested my head near her shoulder. She smelled wonderful; a rose-scented perfume, I assume. Whatever the case, it perfectly suited her. Gingerly breaking off the embrace, the green-haired woman slowly opened the heart-shaped box before taking out a chocolate and popped it in her mouth, quietly chewing down on it.

“Such a sweet flavor, couple with a smooth texture and a milky aftertaste. The perfect treat to go alongside a perfect poem.” Littorio commented quietly, a deep sigh of relief escaping from my mouth. She liked it, she actually liked it! All that worrying I did before; it was naught but wasted energy. My relief was at an all-time high, I feel like I could rest easy if only for a little.

“Commander, is everything alright?” Veneto’s voice chimed in out of the blue, snapping me out of my train of thought.

“O-Oh, yeah. Everything’s alright on my end!” I replied quickly, a slight flush forming on my cheeks. “I was just thinking to myself, that’s all.”

“Oh? Were you fantasising about getting swept off your feet by me, Littorio? No need to feel embarrassed; it’s something a lot of women here fantasise about~” The green-haired woman winked at me, gingerly tapping my shoulder with her hand.

At this point, I was too flustered to come up with a proper response, my beet red face amusing the three women in an affectionate way. Yet it was Illustrious who opted to ease the situation, the white-haired beauty gingerly squeezing my hand. “A-Ah right, I had help making my chocolate from Illustrious today. As such, it’s only fair that I offer her my sincerest thanks.” I managed to blurt out.

“As I said, there’s no need to thank me. You were in need of help, and I offered it to you.” The white-haired beauty smiled back at me, shooting me a tender wink.

“Signora Illustrious is a master chocolatier; why, I received her most exquisite gift a few hours ago.” Littorio smiled wistfully, only for the sound of music to slowly fill the room. Turning my head, I saw that South Dakota was fine-tuning the grand piano in the back corner, the tall battleship wearing an ivory white party dress. Satisfied that it was now in working order, she proceeded to play a few classical pieces, the pleasant melody filling the air.

“Ah, classical music; perfect for a slow, passionate dance with someone you care about.” I commented, turning my head to face Littorio, a smile forming on my face. However, we were soon interrupted by a quick cheer, with all four of us turning to see New Jersey waltzing down the stage on her own.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, Ritchie!” She cheered eagerly, the blue-haired battleship wearing a sparkling royal blue and black dress. “Let us have this dance together; we’ll rock the dancefloor so hard that it’ll leave everyone speechless!”

“Sounds good to m—woah!” I agreed, only to feel the towering woman scoop me up in her arms as we began to waltz in uneven synchrony. It took me quite some time for me to match her movements, the Black Dragon waltzing a lot faster than I expected. But eventually, the two of us were able to synchronise with each other, our dancing as fast paced as anticipated.

“Those two go so well together, don’t you think?” Illustrious mused to herself, with Littorio giving her a nod of agreement.

“Indeed; word is that they were classmates in military academy. But that is a tale for another time…” The Glory of Naples chimed in, before turning to face the buxom carrier. “Illustrious, mia bella signora, care to have this dance with me?”

“Gladly!” She smiled, gingerly accepting the battleship’s hand as the duo embraced each other, slowly and sensually walking within perfect harmony with each other. Their movements were tender and graceful, like a pair of swans gliding atop the river’s surface without a care in the world. All under the watchful eyes of Veneto, the grey-haired battleship gingerly drinking a glass of wine to herself.

“I take it you’re happy for your little sister, no?” The sudden chime of King George V echoed in Veneto’s ears, the Eternal Flagship turning to face the Knight Commander.

“Most certainly; for she has found two people whom she loves with all her heart, and I know that they’ll take very good care of her.” Veneto replied with a graceful smile, gingerly resting her glass on one of the tables. “I take it your sisters are having a good time as well?”

“Indeed; Wales is with Eugen, as one would expect. York is merrily chatting with Scharnhorst and her sister, and Howe’s exchanging chocolate making tips with Dunkerque. As for Monarch, she’s enjoying herself as well, though she’s not here at the moment. I think she said something about sparring with Kaga for a while.” The blonde woman answered her comrade’s question.

“A sword duel, I assume? That does make sense from what I know about them; they both take great pride in their strength.” The grey-haired beauty mused to herself, an idea forming in her mind. “Since we’re both on our own, shall we have this dance together? I’d be happy to show you how a Sardegnan dances.”

“Oh? You’ve piqued my interest, Veneto. Very well, I accept!” George replied with a smile, the duo accepting each other’s hands as they too proceeded to dance atop the floor. The atmosphere was joyous overall; the sight of hundreds of KANSEN dancing in each other’s arms, it perfectly suited a wholesome day like Valentine’s Day. But very few were enjoying the night as much as Littorio, the green-haired woman gingerly holding onto her beloved Illustrious.

“Has today been as wonderful for you, as it has been for me?” She asked the buxom carrier, who replied with a gentle nod.

“It has been, yes. I was able to make some wonderful chocolate for you, and I shone some light into the Commander’s heart.” Illustrious smiled cheerily, her words piquing the battleship’s attention.

“You said that he was in pain before; may I ask what it’s about?” Littorio inquired out of curiosity, with the white-haired beauty looking into her eyes. Given how much she cared about his well-being, she thought it would be safe to tell her the truth.

“He…he has bad memories over his ex-girlfriend. He told me that she used him for her own benefit and abused him when he failed to provide for her. Ever since that day, he’s always been uncomfortable over the idea of love.” A melancholic tone escaped from Illustrious’ mouth, her head briefly turning to face me as she saw me dancing within New Jersey’s arms.

“I…I didn’t know he went through such an ordeal.” An empathetic wince escaped from Littorio’s mouth; her face contorted into a small frown for a few moments. “When I get the chance, I’d like to speak to him on his own.”

“I’m sure he’d appreciate that.” The white-haired beauty smiled, resting her head atop the battleship’s chest as the latter gingerly stroked her hair. Her smile returning to her face, Littorio continued to dance peacefully atop the dancefloor, gingerly holding onto the woman she loved with all her heart.

0000

Tonight was a most exhausting night for me; several other women wanted to dance with me following my performance with New Jersey. Gotta admit…my legs were aching slightly, but it’s nothing I couldn’t handle. That said, I was surprised when Littorio asked me to wait for her on the balcony; was there something she wanted to say to me in private?

Gingerly, I drummed my fingers atop the marble railing, a quiet hum escaping from my mouth. Moments later, my ears were graced with the gentle click of the balcony window, my head turning to see Littorio gingerly walking up to me, a casual look in her eyes. She soon rested herself beside me, leaning over the balcony as well.

“Illustrious told me about what happened between you and Sarah; to be used by someone you’ve devoted your life to…” The green-haired woman spoke softly to me, her head soon turning to face me. “It was no wonder you felt inadequate about yourself; she manipulated you into accepting the blame for her actions.”

“It hurts, Littorio. My heart ached for years when she broke up with me; I kept blaming myself for what happened, my mind going over ways on how I could’ve gotten the money for that car she wanted.” I admitted melancholically, turning to look her in the eyes as well. “I thought we had something, Littorio. I thought Sarah was going to be the one I’d spend the rest of my life with, but I guess it wasn’t meant to be. Gods, why must I be so unworthy...”

“Commander…” The green-haired woman began, firmly resting her hands on my shoulders. “Do not depreciate yourself; you are more than worthy of love and affection, and that’s the absolute truth.”

“Huh…?” I replied wearily, gazing directly into the battleship’s eyes.

“I’ve spoke to a lot of the lovely signoras at the party, and they all adored you. They saw you as an admirable leader, a loyal and dependable friend, and even a potential lover. In fact, it wouldn’t surprise me if there’s a couple women hoping for your hand in marriage.” The Glory of Naples continued, a warm yet confident smile on her face. “In less than a year, you’ve done more for us than most other Commanders accomplished in a decade. So hold your head up high and take pride in yourself; for I, Littorio, deem you the worthiest of Commanders!”

“I…thank you, Littorio. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you.” I smiled at her, giving her hands a gentle squeeze, before turning to look over the horizon once more. “Your words are on the money; I have accomplished a lot within the short span of time that I was Commander. I reunited both factions, I won an impressive battle against the Sirens, and I even thwarted a government conspiracy.”

“Indeed, and I have a feeling that you’ll get even more done this year. After all, nothing can stop you once you’ve put your mind to it, and you’ve got all of us by your side.” Littorio cheered with a smile on her face, looking out at the starry horizon as well. “See? Even la luna has faith in you, Richard.”

“So she does. I could gaze upon her beauty all night, especially if I have you by my side.” I mused to myself, edging a little closer towards her. “You’ve done so much for me since we first met; picking me up when I’ve fallen, giving me advice on what to do, and have even supported me when I’ve done things right. I feel as though I owe you a debt that I cannot repay.”

“There is no need to repay me, for I do not seek material or financial gain. But if you still want to repay me, you can keep on smiling.” The green-haired woman turned to face me, her garnet-colored eyes gazing into mine. “For the smiles that grace your cute face are what keep me going throughout the day. Knowing that your happy makes me happy as well, more so than you could ever imagine. Richard.”

Slowly, she leaned forward and planted a tender kiss on my lips, my eyes widening slightly as my cheeks began burning brightly. My words could not describe just how soft her lips were, their sweetness on another level altogether. Seconds later, she broke off the kiss, an idea forming in her mind.

“Shall we have a quick dance under la luna’s light? I cannot think of a better way to end today than a performance for the most beautiful mistress of them all!” Littorio offered, extending her hand towards me.

“Gladly; let’s give her a performance she’ll never forget!” I cheered, the two of us embracing each other as we danced underneath the moonlight. The feeling, the atmosphere, the warmth, it was one of the most perfect moments I have ever felt in my life. Being within the arms of the woman I loved as we danced together…it was a precious memory that I’ll never forget.

A sense of serenity also formed within Littorio’s heart as she held me within her hands, a smile plastered on the battleship’s face. For she was spending a passionate night with the man she loved within her arms, holding him as they danced beneath the ethereal glow of the moon. It was the perfect way to cap off an already wonderful day, more so since she and Illustrious were able to help me overcome my inner demons.

As for me…I was mulling over what the future had in store for me, for Littorio, for Illustrious, and all of us at Azur Lane. No doubt the Sirens would be ready to strike at us without warning, but we’re more than ready to fight them off. And though I have some very big shoes to fill, I know that I can do it, especially if I had someone like Littorio by my side.